The book of common prayer in Manx Gaelic. Being translations made by Bishop Phillips in 1610, and by the Manx clergy in 1765

■ ! 5

;■ t I

n

a

fyxmll W^nivmii^ Jibafg

leltie Collection

THE GIFT OF

3ame$ SHorgan Hart

CORNELL UNIVERSITY LIBRARY

3 1924 093 598 211

Cornell University
Library

The original of this book is in
the Cornell University Library.

There are no known copyright restrictions in
the United States on the use of the text.

http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924093598211

THE

Book of Common Ip^ta^er

IN MANX GAELIC.

BEING TRANSLATIONS MADE BY BISHOP PHILLIPS
IN 1610, AND BY THE MANX CLERGY IN 1765.

EDITED BY

A. W. MOORE, M.A.,

ASSISTED BY

JOHN RHtS, M.A., LL. D.,

PROFESSOR OF CELTIC IN THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD.

VOLUME II.

PRINTED FOR THE MANX SOCIETY,
AT THE UNIVERSfTY PRESS, OXFORD.

. iSoniott:
HENRY FROWDE.
OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE,
AMEN CORNER.

189.5.

A> /x5-si^

HORACE HART, PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY

CONTENTS OF VOL. II.

PAGE

The Psalms 467

Appendices 667

The PHON01.0GY OF Manx Gaelic.

Old Version.

YN GHEID LA D'YMl'l '
PSALMYN DAVID.

AYRYN.
beatus vir qui non abiit. psal. I.

BANIIT ta yn duyne nagh veil
ern immiaght ayns kourliy
slyei niaughraui, na shassu ayns
rayd peki : as nagh vel er syei
ayns ynyd syei ny knaidjoyl.

2 agh ta y viansyn ayns lyei yn
chiarn as ayns y lySisyn ni seshyn
€ hdyn y ghlaghty \k as yi.

3 as bi seshin kasly rish bille seit
li6rish leatty yn uisky : ver magh
y veas ayns tra dui.

4 yn duUiag aggesyn mist gha
jean e fi6ghy : as jeagh uhart^yl
t'e d'iami goui e bishagh.

5 ass arson yn niaughraui ghd
veil e marshen mariusyn : agh ta
ayd kasly rish yn ghou ta yn g^ae
dy sk^ly er shiul vei ydyn yn taluin.

6 shenefa gha bi yn niaughraui
foundagh dy hassu ayns y vruinys,
as ny peki ayns ch^msaghy yn
slyei ynrick.

7 agh s^n d'yn chiarn rdyd yn
klyei ynrick : as hseyd rayd yn
niaughraui mou.

quare fremuerunt. psal. ii.

KAMMA veil ny hangristm
gho soun£sagh g6yi finu
kujaght ? as kamma veil yn pobyl
BHiiinaghy red farddlagh ?

New Version.
THE PSALTER

OR

PSALMS OF DAVID,

POINTED As THEY ARE TO BE SUNG
OR SAID IN CHURCHES.

THE FIRST DAY.

MORNING PRAYER.
Psalm i. Beatus vir, qui non abiit.

BANNIT ta'n dooinney nagh
vel er n'immeeaght ayns
coyrle ny mee-chrauee, ny er hasr
SOD ayns raad peccee : as nagh vel
er hole ayns stoyl ny craidoilee ;

2 Agh ta e haitnys ayns leigh
yn Chiarn : as ayns y leigh echey-
syn nee eh eh hene y chliaghtey
laa as oie.

3 As 'bee eh myr billey soit rish
oirr yn ushtey : ver magh e vess
ayns imbagh cooie.

4 E ghuillag neesht cha jean
fioghey : as jeeagh, cre-efbee t'eh
dy yannoo, te cheet lesh.

5 Er son ny mee-chrauee, cha
vel eh myr shen maroosyn : agh
t'ad goU-rish y choau ta'n gheay
dy heebey veih eddin y thallooin.

6 Shen-y-fa cha vod ny mee-
chrauee shassoo ayns y vriwnys :
chamoo ny peccee ayns chaglym
y sleih ynrick.

7 Son shione da'n Chiarn raad
y sleih cairal : as nee raad ny
mee-chrauee cherraghtyn.

Psalm z. Quare fremuerunt gentes?

CRE'N-FA ta ny ashoonyn cha
eulyssagh girreemagh lesh y
chielley : as ere honta'n sleih goaill
red ommijagh ayns nyn gione.

Sic.

H h 2

468

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day I.

Old Version.

BTew Version.

2 Ta riaghyn yn taldin shassu
shuas, as ny ffir r^eli g6yl kourly
kujaght n^ei yn chiarn, as nyei
y'er Sllit.

3 Lig'uin nan ganlaghyn y vrishie
vei magh elle : as y hilge er shiul
nan dydyn voiniyn.

4 Eshin ta vaghe ayns neau ni e
geraghti ofu ry knaid : bi aydsyn
ag y chiarn ayns faghid.

5 seish ni eshin loyrt riusyn ayns
y ghorri; as aydsyn y hyaghyn
ayns y iumiiiys troum.

6 f6ost ta mi er seiaghy my rii :
er my ghnock ghasserick Seion.

7 niyms yn l^ei y phrechael ie
ta yn chiarn erna' ri rifyms : she
my vack us, ju ta mish er dy
jeadthyn.

8 shyir orruyms as verym duitt
ny hanghristin ghon t'eirys : as
ny harnyn soje magh d'yn talu
ghon dthy ghummels.

9 ni us aydsyn y vrd rish slatt
iarn : as aydsyn y vrishie ayns
stiikanyn mar saiagh 'er ny bott.

10 Bigi kriney nish errefa shen
o shiusse riaghyn : bigi ynsiit
shiusse ta nan mruinyn d'yn tallu.

1 1 shervafesi yn chiarn ayns agyl :
as bigi ganoil huggesyn rish
arym.

1 2 pagi yn mack nagh bii 6 korri,
as marshen shiuss dy goll mou
vei yn rSyd ghdyr : ma viis y
ghorri fadit {gy jam agh began)
baniit ta aydsyn ally ta toyrt nan
dreisteel aynsyn.

2 Ta reeaghyn y thallooin trog-
gal seose, as ta ny fir-reill goaill
coyrle cooidjagh noi'n Chiarn,
as noi'n Fer-ooilit echey.

3 Lhig dooin brishey ny kiang-
laghyn oc veih-my-cheilley : as y
whing oc y cheau ersooyl j'in.

4 Eshyn ta baghey ayns niau
gharys orroo lesh craid : bee ad
ec y Chiarn ayns faghid. »

5 Eisht nee eh loayrt roc ayns
e chorree : as ver eh sneih orroo
ayns trimmid e yymmoose.

6 Agh ta mish er hoiaghey seose
my Ree : er Sion my chronk
casherick.

7 Neem's y leigh y phreacheil,
my-y-chione ta'n Chiarn er ghra
rhym : Uss my Vac, jiu yn laa
ta mee er dty gheddyn,

8 Shir orrym, as ver-ym dhyt
ny ashoonyn son dty eiraght : as
ny ayrnyn sodjey magh jeh'n
theihll fo dty rere.

9 Nee uss ad y vroo lesh lorg-
reill dy yiarn : as brishey ad ayns
peeshyn myr saagh craie.

10 Gow-jee keeal nish er-y-fa-
shen, O shiuish reeaghyn : gow-
jee raaue, shiuish ta briwnjTi y
thallooin.

11 Shirveish-jee yn Chiarn lesh
aggie : as gow-jee boggey ayn
lesh arrym.

12 Cur-jee ooashley da'n Mac,
nagh bee eh jymmoosagh, as myr
shen shiu dy herraghtyn veih'n
raad cair : my vees e chorree er
ny vrasnaghey, (agh ny veggan;)
bannit t'adsyn ooilley ta coyrt
nyn dreishteil aynsyn.

Domini quid? psal. 3.

XT IARN kyns t'ayd ermishaghy
-^ -*■ ta dy my hyaghyn : ta ym-
mydi aydsyn ta giri m'yoi.
2 sh'immy andyn ta %ri dy

Psalm 3. Domint, quid multiplicati!

"LJIARN, kys t'adsyn er nyn
■^ -*■ mishaghey ta dy my voirey :
shimmey ad ta girree m'oi.
2 Shimmey t'ayn ta gra jeh

DymiP: yn]. la.

PSALMYN DAVID.

469

Old Version,
m'anym gha veil kuney erbi ddsyn
a3Tis y ■iih.

3 agh she us y chiarn m'er frial :
she us tn'yasly as y fer ta trogel
shuas my ghian.

4 jei mi er y chiarn rish my
ghord : as gh;^yl e mi magh as y
ghnock ghasserick.

5 Lei mi shiis as ghadjil mi, as
jirri mi shuas riist : arson ghum
yn chiarn shuas mi.

6 gha jeym agyl erson jei
milyghyn dy phobyl : ta ern'
'an seiaghyn heyn m'^oi kruyn
magiyrt.

7 shilas hiarn, as kuyn Mm,
o my iih ; erson tou boaly my
noidjyn uUy er knau yn ghiyl, tou
er mrishie fiekylyn yn niaughraui.

8 Ta saudlys benelt rish y chiarn :
as ta dthy vanyght er y phobyl.

Cum inuocarem. psal. 4.

KLAST nfyms tra ta mi gaem-
aght o iih dy my ghayrys :
erson tofi er my ghurr ag vsemys
nar va mi ajms s^aghyn : jean
myghin o^m, as klast rish my
phadjer.

2 o shiusse veck dfee kaidj wis
shiu 16yrt gy molaghtagh dy
m'oneyr : as viis leid yn agne
aggu ayns farddlys, as shyrre
nyrae br^gyn ?

3 Bi fyss ag'gu er sh6 mist, ^y
veil y chiarn er ry; hug e hdyn
yn duyne ta kraui : nar sfeiym er y
chiarn, kluini e mi.

4 shassigi ayns agyl, as na
jeanigi peky, loyrigi rish nan
griaghyn hdyn, as ayns nan
siambyr, as bigi kiun.

5 ourelgi toyrtys kasserick dy
ghlyrys as kurrigi nan dreistdel
ayns y chiarn.

New Version,
m'annym : Cha vel veg y chooney
ny chour ayns e Yea.

3 Agh uss, O Hiarn, m'endail-
agh : uss my ooashley, as y far
ta cummal seose my chione.

4 Deia mee er y Chiarn lash my
choraa : as chaayll eh maa ass e
chronk chasherick.

g Lhie mae sheese as chaddil
mee, as dirrea mea seose reesht;
son ren y Chiarn m'y niarta,ghay.

6 Cha goym's aggie roish jaih
thousaneyn jeh'n slaih : ta er
n'irree magh m'oi er dy chooilley
cheu.

7 Seose, Hiarn, as cooin Ihiam, O
my Yea : son t'ou bwoalley ooilley
my noidyn er craue ny keeill ; t'ou er
vrishey feeacklyn ny mee-chrauee.

8 Ta Saualtys bentyn gys y
Chiarn : as ta dty vannaght er
dty phobble.

Psalm 4. Cum invocarem.

CLASHT rhym tra ta mee
geamagh, O Yee my chai-
rys : t'ou er choyrt feaysley dooys
tra va mea ayns saaghyn; jean
myghin orrym, as eaisht psh my
phadjer.

2 O shiuish vec gheiney, caid
nae shiu goltooan my ooashley :
as goaill Ihaid y taitnys ayns coyr-
lyn fardalagh, as gaiyrt da brea-
gyn?

3 Toig-jee shoh naesht, dy val y
Chiarn er reih da bene yn dooinney
ta crauea : tra naem geamagh ar
y Chiarn, nae ah clashtyn rhym.

4 Shass-jee ayns aggie, as ny
jean-jee peccah : smooinee-jea dy
dowin ayns nyn gree bene, as ayns
nyn shamyr, as baa-jea ec shee.

5 Cheb-jae yn oural dy chairys :
as cur-jaa nyn draishteil ayns y
Chiarn.

Sic.

47°

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day

Old Version.

6 sh'immy ta gri : quei hoilshys
duin maei erbi ?

7 Hiarn trog us shuas : soilshe
dy t'ydyn oruiniyn.

8 Tou er gur bogey ayns my
ghri : ada yn tra ren yn arii ack-
syn, as phien as dil bishaghy.

9 Leijfm shiis ayns shi, as gc^
jn'afe : erson she us y hiarn dy
lomyrkan ta toyrt ofyms vaghey
gys^f.

J

Verba mea auriius. psal. 5.
EAN m'okylyn y houys o hiam:
smuni er my smunaghtyn.

2 o klast us rish kord m's&magh,
my ri as my uh : arson huyds

- niyms my phadjer.

3 my ghord ni us y ghlastchen
trd mei, o hiarn ; gy moghre ayns
y vaderyn verjon my phadjer huyds,
as jeaghyms shiias.

4 erson she us y jih nagh veil
agney erbi a^yds ayns olkys : gha-
mu ni oik erbi vaghey m^rts.

5 Lseidsyn as ta ammyjagh gha
jean ayd shassu ayns t'^nish : er-
son ta duoi ayds oriusyn uUy ta
gobraghy fardilys.

6 ni us aydsyn y ghur md ta
loyrt brEfeg. ver y chiarn fiia dyn
'er pia nyrg fuil as d'yn duyne
kalguil mist.

7 agh er my hons higgym ayns
dthy hei, gy jaru ayns palche dthy
vyghin : as ayns t'agil niym am-
mys da dy dthy hiampyl kasserick.

8 liid mi o hiarn ayns dthy
ghayrys erson my noidjyn : jean
dthy rdyd r^ fisenish m'sedyn.

■gErson gha veil fyirrinys erbi
aynsy v^al : ta ny harnyn er cheu
stei acksyn fiir olkys,

10 Ta yn skornagh ack na yoi

Wew Version.

6 Shimmey t'ayn ta gra : quoi
yeeaghys dooin veg y vie ?

•j Hiarn, trog uss seose : soil-
shey dty eddin orrin.

8 T'ou er choyrt gennallys ayns
my chree : er dyn traa dy ren yn
arroo, as y feeyn, as yn ooill oc-
syn bishaghey.

9 Neem's Ihie sheese ayn shee,
as goaill my ea : son she uss,
Hiarn, dty lomarcan, ta coyrt or-
rym baghey ayns sauchys.

Psalm 5. Verba mea auribus.

CUR geill da my ghoan, O
Hiarn : gow tastey jeh smoo-
inaghtyn dowin my chree.

3 O eaisht rish coraa my earn,
my Ree, as my Yee : son hoods
neem my phadjer.

3 My choraa clynnee uss dy
leah, O Hiarn : dy moghey neem's
my phadjer y hebbal hoods, as
jeeaghyn seose.

4 Son she uss y Jee nagh vel
veg y taitnys ayd ayns mee-
chraueeaght : cha-moo nee oik
erbee baghey mSxt.

5 Cha jean nyn Iheid as ta om-
mijagh shassoo ayns dty enish :
son ta dwoaie ayd orroosyn ooil-
ley ta jannoo mee-chairys.

6 Nee uss adsyn y stroie ta loayrt
breagyn : ver y Chiarn feoh
chammah da'n dooinney folley as
da'n er molteyragh.

7 Agh er my hon's, hig-ym gys
dty hie, er eer ymmodee dty vygh-
in : as ayns dty aggie ver-yms
ooashley kiongoyrt rish dty hiam-
ble casherick.

8 Leeid mee, O Hiarn, ayns dty
chairys, kyndagh rish my noidyn :
jean dty raad rea roish m'eddin.

9 Son cha vel veg y firrinys ayns
e veeal : ta ny ayrnyn cheu-sthie
oc eer olkys.

10 Ta'n scoarnagh oc oaie fosh-

Dynvi^ : yn. i . la.

PSALMYN DAVID.

471

Old Version.

Ifew Version.

foskilt : t'ayd brynryght lesh 'an
jange.

11 kur us aydsyn mou, o lih,
lig'ali ve er nan gal tryid nan
smiinaghtyn haeyn : tilg ayd magh
ayns ymmydi dy nan mighrauiys,
erson t'ayd ern' ianu kagey ty'
oiys.

12 as lig 'ausyn uUy ta toyrt
nan dreistdel anyds bogey y goyl :
bi aydsyn gybragh toyrt buiys,
erson gy vel us d'an vrial dydsyn,
sh'^ne 116 ts&nym bi ayd ganoil
Snyds.

13 Erson ver us hiarn dthy
vanaght d'yn klyei ghayragh : as
rish dthy gheindylys for6yl friselyt
us seshyn mar rish skie.

ASPYRT.
Domine tie in furore, psal. 6.

O HIARN na t6er aghsan difys"
t'arg : namu keri mi ayns
dthy iumiiys.

2 jean myghin orjTn, o hiarn,
erson ta mi aniin : o hiarn slani
mi, erson ta my ghnauyn gonit.

3 Ta m'anjTn mist ayns syaghyn
milar : agh hiarn kaid ni us mish
y gheraghy ?

4 chyndd us, o hiarn, as lifrde
m'anym : o sau mi erson grdyi'
dthy vyghin.

5 Erson ayns biys gha vel duyne
erbi kuinaghtyn oyrts : as quel
ver buiys dtiitch ayns yn yei ?

6 Ta mi ski dy my akan, gygh
uUy yi ta mi ni my liabi : as
guiskaghy ynyd my lyi rish my
iseru.

1 Ta mi v^id er shiul rish 'rogh
hyaghyn : as er gsbf er shiul
kiyntagh ry my noidjyn uUy.

lit : t'ad brynnyraght lesh nyn
jengey.

1 1 Stroie uss adsyn, O Yea ;
Ihig daue cherraghtyn liorish nyn
goyrleyn bene : tilg ad magh
ayns ymn'iodee nyn mee-thrauee-
aght; son t'ad er n'irree-magh
dt'oi.

12 As Ihig dauesyn ooilley ta
coyrt nyn dreishteil aynyds, bog-
gey 'ghoaill : bee adsyn dy kin-
jagh coyrt booise, son dy vel 00
fendeil ad ; adsyn ta graihagh er
dty Ennym, vees lane dy voggey
ayn-yds.

13 Son ver uss, Hiarn, dty van-
naght da'n fer-cairal : as lesh dty
phenjallys foayroil nee 00 eshyn
y endeil myr lesh eilley-caggee.

EVENING PRAYER.
Psalm 6. Domine, ne.

OHI ARN, ny cur oghsan dooys
ayns dty chorree : chamoo
smaghtee mee ayns dty yymmoose.

2 Jean myghin orrym, O Hiarn,
son ta mee annoon : O Hiarn, ,
slaanee mee, son ta my chraueyn
seaghnit.

3 Ta sou-aigney trome myrged-
din orrym : agh, Hiarn, caid nee
00 mish y cherraghey ?

4 Chyndaa uss, O Hiarn, as
livrey m'annym : O saue mee er
gr^ih dty .vyghinyn.

5 Son ayns baase cha vel dooin-
ney erbee cooinaghtyn orts : as
quoi ver moylley dhyts ayns yn
oaie?

6 Ta mee deinagh lesh gaccan ;
dy chooilley oie ta mee gusht-
aghey my Ihiabbee : as fluighey
my ihiagbt lesh my yeir.

7 Ta my aaUd er n'immeeaght lesh
eer seaghyn : as er ny Iheie ersooyl
kyndagh rish ooilley my noidyn.

' Sic.

' ayns" omitted.

47^

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day i.

Old Version.

8 ass y r4yd vdyms uUy shiusse
ta gobraghe fardalys : erson ta
yn chiarn er glastchen kora dy
my gh6o.

9 Ta yn chiarn er glastchen
m'aghjpin goui yn chiarn my
phadjer.

10 Bi ully my noidjyn er nan
gur mou as gonfit gy hoik : bi
dyd er nan jyndd er gul, as er
nan dort gys nare daltatchym.

TSevr Version.

8 Ersooyl voym shiuish ooilley
ta gobbraghey molteyrys : son
ta'n Chiarn er chlashtyn coraa
my ghobberan.

9 Ta'n Chiarn er chlashtyn my
accan : nee'n Chiarn soiaghey jeh
my phadjer.

10 Bee ooilley my noidyn er
nyn stroie as dy trome seaghnit :
chyndaa-ee ad nyn gooyl, as hig
ad gys nearey doaltattym.

Domine deus mens. psal. 'j.

OHIARN my iih, an^ds ta
mi er dort my hreistdel : sau
mi vousyn ully ta janu trynlds
orym, as lifrEfe mi.

2 er agyl gy strui e m'anym mar
16ion, as raby e ayns stuckknyn :
ghoud as nagh vel andyn dy
ghuney. ^

3 o hiarn my lih, my ta mi ern'
ianu red erbi Isfeid shen : na my
ta peke erbi ayns my lauyn.

4 ma jik mi oik disyn ren gy
munjeroil ruyms : gy jaru, ta mi
er lifrae eshyin ta gyn 6er erbi va
n6id dou.

5 Els ligg e my n6id trynlas y
ianu er m'anym, as my g6yl : gy
jaru ligg e my vsfe y stampey shus
er y talu, as m'onyr kurr na lyi
ayns y Jan.

6 shass shdas, o hiarn, ayns dthy
ghorri, as trog shuas u hseyn : er-
son farg my noidjyn : irri shdas
er my hons ayns y vruinys tou us
erna hire.

7 as marshen hig shessaght yn
phobyl magiyrt yftmyds : shenyfd
ernan-son-syn trog shdas u hseyn
riist.

8 ni yn chiarn yn pobyl y vruinys,
t6yr bruinus liams, o hiarn ; n^re

Psalm 7. Domine, Deus meus.

OHIARN my Yee, aynyds ta
mee er choyrt my hreish-
teil : saue mee vouesyn ooilley ta
jannoo tranlaase orrym, as livrey
mee;

2 Er aggie dy stroie eh my vioys
myr lion, as eh y raipey dy pee-
shyn : choud as nagh vel unnane
dy chooney Ihiam.

3 O Hiarn my Yee, ray ta mee
er n'yannoo veg dy Iheid y red :
ny my ta olkys erbee ayns my
laueyn ;

4 My ta mee er chooilleeney
oik dasyn ren dellal dy dooie
rhyra : (ta mee eer er livrey
eshyn ta my noid fegooish oyr ;)

5 Eisht Ihig da my noid eiyrtys
y yannoo er my annym, as my
ghoaill : dy jarroo, Ihig da my
vioys y stampey sheese er y thal-
loo, as cur my onnor ny Ihie 'sy
joan.

6 Irree, O Hiarn, ayns dty
chorree, as trog 00 hene seose,
kyndagh rish farg my noidyn :
shass er my hon ayns y vriwnys
t'ou er harey.

7 As myr shen hig chaglym y
phobble my geayrt-y-mood : er y
ghraih ocsyn eisht trog seose 00
hene reesht.

8 Nee'n Chiarn yn pebble y
vriwnys : cur briwnys Ihiam, O

FnylaK

PSALMYN DAVID.

473

Old Version.

my ghayrys, as nj^re niau-loght ta
aynyms.

9^0 ligge e olkys y niau-ghrdui
chiit gys kian : agh lud us yn
duyne Myragh.

10 erson ta yn jih kdyragh :
sheirre magh ny kriaghyn as ny
harniyn.

1 1 Ta my ghuney chiit vei jih ta
d'an frial-syn ta firrinagh dy ghri.

1 2 Ta jih na vriu kayragh, Midjer
as fullynagh : as ta jih di vros-
naghy gygh yn \i.

13 my nagh jean duyne chynda
liui e y ghlelu : t'e luby y voii as
erna ianu arlu e.

14 T'e erna ianu arlu da"usyn
greinyn ny vdas : t'e erna ianu
arlu y heijyn nj^oi ny trynlasi.

15 vacku, t'e traUelt rish drogh
red : t'e ern' ienaghtyn triymshe,
as er doyrt magh niaughrduiyght.

16 T'e er gnau as er glj?ei shiias
lagg : as t'e hdyn er duytchym
ayns y strfiiel ren e ghon fielagh
elle.

17 erson hig y hrauelt er y ghian
hseyn : as tuitchi y mighrauiyght
er y volag hsfeyn.

18 verym buias d'yn chiarn nj^rse
y ghayrys : as molym senym y
chiarn smu sh'^rje.

Domme Dominm, psal. 8.

OHIARN nan fer r^el, gho
ard-^asyl ass ta t'enym ayns
y t^yl ully : us ta er seiaghe dthy
gI6er erskyn ny neauyn.

2 magh as b^al ny' n'iir nikanyn,
as aydsyn ta j6yl tou us ern'

New Version.
Hiarn : lurg my ynrickys, as cordail
rish y neu loghtynid ta aynym.

9 O Ihig da olkys ny mee-
chrauee cheet gys jerrey : agh
jean uss yn sleih ynrick y leeideil.

10 Son ta'n Jee cairal : prowal
ny creeaghyn, as ny meeaghyn.

11 Ta my chooney cheet veih
Jee : ta coadey adsyn ta ynrick
ayns cree.

12 Ta Jee briw cairagh, niartal
as surransagh : as ta Jee er ny
vrasnaghey dy chooilley laa.

13 Mannagh jean dooinney
chyndaa, nee eh shleeu e chliwe :
t'eh er Ihoobey e vhow, as er
n'yannoo eh aarloo.

14 T'eh er chiarail ny chour
ny greinyn baaish : t'eh coyrt
magh e hideyn noi ny tranlaa-
see.

15 Cur-my-ner, t'eh er-troailt er
olkys : t'eh er yiennaghtyn trim-
shey, as er n'ymmyrkey mee-
chairys.

16 T'eh er vosley as er chleiy
ooig : as t'eh bene er duittym
ayns y ribbey v'eh kiarail da fer
elley.

1 7 Son hig e ribbey er e chione
bene : as tuittee yn olkys echey
er e vollag bene.

18 Ver-yms booise da'n Chiarn,
cordail rish e chairys : as neem's
moylley Ennym y Chiarn smoo
Ard.

Psalm S. Domine, Dominus noster.

OHIARN, nyn Giannoort,
ere cha ooasle ta dty En-
nym trooid ooilley yn theihil :
uss ta er hoiaghey dty ghloyr
erskyn ny niaughyn !
' 2 Magh ass ear beill oikanyn
as cloan er y cheeagh t'ou er

' Sic. Month not mentioned after this.

474

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day

Old Version,
ordyghe gniart, erson dthy 'noid-
jyn : gy vodaght us y n6id y
vinaghe as yn kuiliny^der.

3 erson smiiiniym er ny neau-
aghyn gy jaru obraghyn dthy-
viyrs : yn lask as ny rydlagyn ta
us erna ordyghey,

4 krd ta duyne gy vel us agynt-
agh-er : as mack y uyne gy vel us
jaghyn er. ^

5 ren us na shiisle na ny -han-
gelyn : dy hoyrt attaghan er rish
mole as ^asly.

6 Ton toyrt ersyn chiarnys ve
agge er obraghyn dthy lauyn : as
tou er doyrt gygh uUy red shiis
fuom y ghassyn.

'J ny kiri ully as ny dsfef : gy jam,
as bsein y vagher.

8 Eynli yn der, as ieskyn ny
marre : as kre erjji ta gimiaght
tryid kassanyn ny varkaghyn.

9 o hiarn nan giandrtus : gho
ard-^asyl ass ta ?senym ayns y
t^yl ully.

AYRYN.
Confitebor tibi. psal. 9.

VERYM buias dutch, o hiarn,
rish ully my ghri : niym loyrt
dy t'obraghyns idntysagh ully.

2 biym ganoil as goym boge
aynyds : gy jaru niyms m'ordnyn
dy t'aenyms o us smu shYrje.

^3 ghoud as ta my n6idjyn er nan
iymman er gtil : tuitchi ayd as bi
ayd er nan gal ag t'aenish.

4 erson ta us er gummel shdas my
ghiyr as m^ ghusyn : ta us seit ayns
yn iynyd riid ta toyrt bruinus kayr.

6 ta us er doyrt acksan dy ny
hangristin, as er gur m6u y niau-
ghraui : tou er doyrt magh nan
aenym gybragh as gybragh.

6 o us y n6id, ta struielyn er j'it
gys kian gybragh : gy jaru mar

ITew Version,
n'oardaghey niart, kyndagh rish
dty noidyn : dy voddagh 00 yn
noid, as yn eulyssagh y chastey.

3 Son goym tastey jeh dty ni-
aughyn, eer obbraghyn dty velr :
yn eayst as ny rollageyn t'ou er
n'oardaghey.

4 Cre ta dooinney, dy vel 00
aggindagh er : as mac y dooin-
ney dy vel 00 jeeaghyn er ?

5 Ren 00 eh ny s'inshley na ny
ainleyn : dy choamrey eh lesh
gloyr as ooashley,

6 T'ou coyrt dasjoi yn reill har-
rish obbraghyn dty laueyn : as er
choyrt dy chooilley nhee ayns bi-
allys fo e chassyn.

7 Dy chooilley cheyrrey as dow :
as m)Tgeddin beiyn y vagher ;

8 Eeanlee yn aer, as eeastyn ny
marrey : as cre-erbee ta snaue
trooid raaidyn ny faarkaghyn.

9 O Hiarn, nyn Giannoort : cre
cha ooasle ta dty Ennym ayns
ooiUey'n seihll !

MORNING PRAYER.
Psalm 9. Confitehor tibi.
WER-YMS booise dhyt's, O
* Hiarn, lesh ooiUey my chree :
loayr-ym jeh ooilley dty obbragh-
yn mirrillagh.

2 Beem's gennal as goym boggey
aynyd's : dy jarroo, my arraneyn
neem y yannoo jeh dty Ennym,
O Uss smoo Ard.

3 Choud as ta my noidyn er njTi
imman ersdoyl : nee ad tuittym
as cherraghtyn ec dty enish.

4 Son t'ou er vendeil my chairys
as my chooish : t'ou dy hole er
stoyl-reeoil dy vriwnys cairagh.

5 T'ou er choyrt oghsan da ny
Ashoonyn, as er stroie ny mee^
chrauee : t'ou er choyrt ass yn
ennym oc son dy bragh as dy bragh.

6 O uss noid, ta traartyssyn er
jeet gys slane jerrey; eer myr

Yn ii. la.

PSALMYN DAVID.

475

Old Version.

New Version.

ny hard-valchyn ta us erna gur mou,
ta yn kuiny acksyn kalchit mSriu.

7 agh farri yn chiam erson gy-
bragh t'e nust em' ianu arlu y
aenyd s^ ghon bruinys.

8 erson ni e yn s^yl y vruinys
ayns kayrys : as ver e bruinys
fiirinagh d'yn phobyl.

9 Bi yn chiarn mist na ghujTie
dausyn ta trynlasit : gy jam na
ghymmyrk ayns iserish kiii dy
h^aghan.

10 as aydsyn saun t'aen)rm, ver
ayd nan dreistdel aynyds : erson
gha hrs&g d aydsyn y^ hiarn riu ta
dy dthy hyrrus.

no moligi yn chiarn ta vaghe
ayns Seion : j^aghi d'yn phobyl y
ianu-syn.

12 erson nar t'e janu fysseri
erson fuil, t'e kuinaghtyn orli : as
gha vel e jamd akan ny moght.

13 jean myghin ofym, o hiarn,
smuni er y t^aghyn ta mi dullaght-
yn iusyn ta duoi ack orym : us ta
dy my hrogel shuas vei dorsyn yn
v^as.

14 g[y vodym ully dthy volaghjois
y .hoilsa^hy er laef stei dy dorsyn
iniin seion: gouym boge ayns dthy
haualys.

15 Ta ny hangristin er duittym
shiis ayns y lagg ren ayd : ayns
y liyn ksedyn dalli ayd gyn 'yss ta
'an gass goutch.

16 Ta fyss gy vel y chiarn janu
kayr : ta yn niaughraui gouit ayns
obyr nan lauyn hj&yn.

1 7 Bi ayds3rn to^ oik ernan jynda
gys nifrein ^ : as uUy yn pobyl ta
jardd jih.

18 erson gha bi yn boght erna
iariid goni : gha jean farraghtyn

ny ard-valjyn t'ou er stroie; ta'n
imraa oc er ghoU naardey maroo.

7 Agh ta'n Chiarn farraghtyn son
dy bragh : t'eh myrgeddin er
chiarail e stoyl-reeoil son briwnys.

8 Son nee eh yn seihll y vriwnys
ajTis cairys : as shirveish briwnys
fixrinagh er y pobble.

9 Bee yn Chiarn neesht fendeilys
dauesyn ta tranlaasit : dy jarroo
kemmyrk ayns y traa cooie dy
heaghyn.

10 As adsjm shione daue dty
Ennym, ver nyn dreishteil aynyds :
son cha vel uss, Hiarn, rieau er
hreigeil adsyn ta dy dty hirrey.

11 O moylley-jee yn Chiarn ta
baghey ayns Sion : soilshee-jee
da'n pobble ere t'eh er n'yannoo.

12 Son tra t'eh jannoo briaght
son deayrtey fuill gyn loght, t'eh
cooinaghtyn orroo : as cha vel eh
jarrood accan ny ymmyrchee.

1 3 Jean myghin orrym, O Hiam :
smooinee er y seaghyn ta mee dy
hurranse lioroosyn ta dwoaie oc
orrym : uss ta dy my hroggal
seose veih giattyn y vaaish ;

14 Dy voddym soilshaghey ooil-
ley dty voylley cheu-sthie jeh
giattyn inneen Sion : neem's bog-
gey 'ghoaill ayns dty haualtys.

15 Ta ny ashoonyn er duittym
sheese ayns yn ooig t'ad bene er
n'yannoo : ayns y ribbey cheddin
doUee ad dy foUit, ta'n chass oc
bene er ny ghoaill.

16 Ta fys ain dy vel y Chiarn
cooilleeney briwnys : ta'n mee-
chrauee er ny chassey ayns obbyr
e laueyn bene.

17 Bee ny drogh-yantee er nyn
jyndaa gys niurin : as ooilley yn
sleih ta jarrood Jee.

18 Son cha bee'n boght dy
kinjagh er ny yarrood : cha jean

Sic.

476

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day 2.

Old Version.
f(Sagh ny minid gol mou erson
gybrdgh.

19 sMas hiam, as na lig dy
guyne lau yn iyghtyr ve agge :
ligge ny hangristin ve er 'an
mruinys ayns f^anish.

20 kur ayd ayns agyl, o hiam :
gy vod fyss ve ag ny hangristin
nagh vel ayd h^jm agh d^ne.

Vt quid domine. Fsal. 10.

KRE fa ta us shassu ghoud
voni)Ti o hiam : as fallaghy
t'aedyn ajois tra ymmyrtsagh dy
hyaghyn.

2 Ta yn niaughrdui erson y agney
h^yn janu trynlas er yn voght :
lig 'au ve er nan goyl ajnis ny
kalgjTi kroutagh ta ayd "erna
ghummey.

3 erson ta yn niaughriui ema
ianu bogysagh dy agne y ghri
h^yn : as t'e lort gy msei d'yn
dnjTie siintagh ta jih toyrt duoi gS.

4 Ta yn niaughraui gho m6mi-
agh gy kummy lesh erson jih :
ghamri ta jih ayns y smunaghtyn
nlly.

5 Ta y raydjjTi goni dockragh :
ta dthy vruinyssyn fodey erskyn
magh as y hilliysyn, as shenyfa
t'e kur yn lajoi fu y noidjyn ully.

6 erson duyrt e ayns y ghri, piii,
gha biyms gybragh er my hilge
shiis : ghd jean skelly erbi taghyrt
dAys.

7 Ta y veal layn dy guiaghyn,
malley as krout : fiio y hange ta
niaughrauiys as farddlys.

8 T'e syfi falliit ayns ny kultiin
bradagh ny stradjyn : as gyn 'yss
ayns y liigyn falliit t'e dynvdrrys
yn duyne gyn-loght, ta y huylyn
syit nyoi ny moght.

New Version,
farkiagh surransagh ny imlee cher-
raghtyn son dy bragh.

19 Trog ort, Hiarn, as ny Ihig
da dooinney laue yn eaghtyr y
gheddyn : Ihig da ny ashoonyn
Ver nyn mriwnys ayns dty hilley.

20 Cur ad ayns aggie, O Hiarn :
dy vod fys 've ec ny ashoonyn
nagh vel ad bene agh deiney.

Psalm 10. Vt quid, Domine.

CRE hon t'ou shassoo choud
jeh, O Hiarn : as foUaghey
dt'eddin ayns y traa femoil dy
heaghyn.

2 Ta'n mee-chrauee dy chooil-
leeney e aigney bene jannoo tran-
laase er y voght : Ihig daue bene
ve goit ayns ny kialgyn croutagh
t'ad er ghoaill ayns nyji smooin-
aghtyn.

3 Son ta'n dooinney mee-chrauee
er voggyssagh jeh yeearree e chree
bene : as loayrt dy mie jeh'n
sayntoilagh ta feoh ec Jee er.

4 Ta'n mee-chrauee cha moo-
aralagh, nagh vel geill echey da
Jee : chamoo ta Jee ayns ooilley
e smooinaghtyn.

6 Ta ny raaidyn echey kinjagh
seaghnagh : ta dty vriwnyssyn
foddey er-skyn roshtyn e hilley, as
er-yn-oyr-shen t'eh cur-y-lane fo
ooilley e noidyn.

6 Son t'eh er ghra ayns e chree,
Cha n'aggle dou, cha beam dy
bragh er my hilgey sheese :
cha daghjT skielley erbee my raad.

7 Ta'n beeal echey lane dy
ghweeaghyn, dy oalsaght as molte-
jrys : fo e hengey ta mee-chrauee-
aght as fardail.

8 T'eh sole fo-chlea m5T maarli-
agh ayns corneilyn fadane ny
straaidyn : as dy foUit ayns e
oaldyn dorraghey t'eh dunverys
yn dooinney gyn loght; ta e
hooillyn soit noi'n voght.

Fn ij. la.

PSALMYN DAVID.

477

Old Version.

New Version.

9 erson t'e lyi farkiaght gy
falliit, gy jaru mar Idion t'e dy
allaghy ayns y uig : gy vod e yn
boght y goyl er Eegyn.

10 t'e janu gniart er yn voght :
nar t'e dy jeadthyn e ayns y liyn.

11 T'e tuitchym smis as dS.
lislaghy h6yn : gy vod sheissaght
yn voght tuitchym ayns lauyn y
ghianurtyssyn.

12 diiyrt e ayns y ghri, piu, ta
jih ema iarud : t'e fallaghy ass y
rayd y sedyn, as gha vaick e 6
gybragh.

13 irri (o hiarn jih) as trog
shdas dthy lau : na jarM ny
boghtyn.

14 krefa ienagh yn niaughraui
loyrt m61yghtagh dy lih : ghoud
as t'e gri ayns y ghn, piu, kummy
lats us e iih er y ghon.

15 gy sickir ta us em akin e :
erson tou fakin maughrauiys as
gayr.

16 gy vod yn ghuyss y goyl ayns
dthy lau : ta yn boght dy hymne
e hiyn hflyds, arson she us yn fer
kuni aggesyn ta gyn ghkrry.

17 Biish us puer yn niaughrdui
as gaunlysagh : gou as y rayd y
niaughrauiys as gha vou veg.

18 Ta yn chiarn na ryi erson gy-
bragh as gybragh : as ta ny
hangristin er 'an gal magh as
y talu.

19 hiam tou 'er glastchen agney
ny moghtyn : tou ern ianu arlu
nan gri, as ta dthy ghlyaesh
klastchen huggesyn.

20 dy ghiiny lesh yn ghlaun gyn
&ei as boght gys nan gdyr : nagh
bi duyne yn taluin nasmii ema
hrogel shrias nan nyoi-syn.

9 Son t'eh Ihie farkiaght dy follit,
dy jarroo myr lion t'eh ny Ihie
kellit ayns e ooig : dy vod eh
spooilley yn boght.

10 T'eh jannoo niart er y voght :
tra t'eh tajrtyn eh ayns e ribbey.

ir T'eh tuittym sheese, as
croymmey eh bene : dy vod
sheshaght ny boghtyn tuittym
ayns laueyn e leeideilee.

12 T'eh er ghra ajTis e chree,
Cha vel aggie orrym, ta Jee er
yarrood : t'eh foUaghey e eddin,
as cha der eh dy bragh geill da.

13 Irree, O Hiarn Yee, as trog
seose dty laue : ny jarrood yn
boght.

14 Cre'n-fa yinnagh y dooinney
olkyssagh loayrt dy moUaghtagh
noi Jee : choud as t'eh gra ayns
e chree, Cha vel aggie orrym,
s'cummey ihiats, O Yee, er y
hon.

15 Shickyr t'ou er vakin eh :
son t'ou goaill tastey jeh mee-
chraueeaght as aggair.

i'6 Dy vod 00 goaill y chooish
ayns dty laue bene : ta'n boght
coyrt e varrant hood's; son uss
yn fer-coonee ocsyn ta gyn caar-
jyn.

17 Brish uss pooar yn mee-
chrauee as goanlyssagh : gow er-
sooyl yn vee-chraueeaght echey,
nagh bee veg jeh rygheddyn.

18 Ta'n Chiarn ny Ree son dy
bragh as dy bragh : as ta ny
ashoonyn er herraghtyn ass y
cheer.

19 Hiarn, t'ou er chlashtyn
yeearree ny boghtyn : t'ou niar-
taghey ny creeaghyn oc, as ta dty
chleaysh geaishtagh roo ;

20 Dy chooney lesh y chloan
gyn-ayr as y boght gys nyn gair :
nagh bee yn dooinney seihltagh
ny sodjey er ny hoiaghey seose
nyn 'oi.

478

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day 2.

Old Version.
In Domino confidt. Fsal. ii.

AYNS y chiarn ta mi toyrt my
-'*■ hreistdel : kyns ta shiu gra
aeish m'anym, gy jeanagh i 'aetlagh
mar ■ka. gys y gnock.

2 erson jeagh, ta yn niau ghraui
benddel nan. mou, as janu arlu
nan sSijyn er laeyf stei d'yn
ghaever : gy vod ayd gyn 'yss tilge
oriusyn ta firrinagh dy ghri.

3 erson bi ny hymsynyn er nan
dilge shiis : as kre ta duyne
kayragh erna ianu.

4 Ta yn chiarn ayns y hiampyl
kasserick : ta ynyd-s^i yn chiarn
ayns neau.

5 Ta ny hdilyn smunaghtyn er
ny boghtyn : as fenaghy y hdil
shire magh klaun gdne.

6 Ta yn chiarn g6yl ^ maei rish
yn duyne kayrdgh : agh joi niau
ghraui, as eshyn ta goyl tatnys
ayns olkys, ta diibi ag y anym er.

7 er ny niaughriui ni e flaghy
ribbaghyn, angil, as bryimston,
styrrym, as dorein : sho viis nan
aym dy if.

8 erson sh'yney lesh yn chiarn
kayragh kdyrys : jeagh y sedyn
er yn red ta Myr.

ASPYRT.
Saluum mefac. psal. I2.

KUYN liam hiarn, erson gha
vel yn uyne kraui erna aglel :
erson ta yn slyei kredjoil er nan
lydaghy vei masky klaun gdne.

2 t'dyd taglu d'arddlys gygh
andyn i^ nibu : gha vel dyd agh
brynryght rish nan mseliyn, as
maltaryght ayns nan gri ddbyl.

3 r^uri yn chiarn magh uUy ny
mseliyn kalgagh : as yn chiange
ta loyrt redyn momiagh.

4 ta em' 'rd, rish nan jahge gou

Wew Version.

Psalm II. In Domino eonfido^

AYNS y Chiarn ta mish cur my
■L\. hreishteil, kys dy vel shiu gra
eisht rish my annym, ee dy chos-
ney ersooyl myr eean gys y
chronk ?

2 Son cur-my-ner, ta ny mee-
chrauee loobey nyn mhow, as
jannoo aarloo nyn sideyn ayns y
whiver : dy vod ad Ihiggey gyn-
yss orroosyn ta ynrick ayns cree.

3 Son bee ny undinyn er nyn
dilgey sheese : as ere oddys y
vooinjer chairagh y yannoo ?

4 Ta'n Chiarn ajTis e hiamble
casherick : ta stoyl-reeoil y Chiarn
ayns niau ;

5 Ta ny sooillyn echey goaill
tastey jeh'n voght : as ferroogh e
hooillyn prowal cloan gheiney.

6 Ta'n Chiarn lowal jeh'n sleih
cairagh : agh ta dwoaie ec e an-
nym er y vee-chrauee, as ersyn ta
sleeuit er olkys.

, 7 Er ny mee-chrauee deayrtee
eh ribbaghyn, aile as brimstone,
sterrjon as dorrin : shoh veesy
croimey ocsyn dy iu.

8 Son ta'n Chiarn cairal graihagh
er cairys : as ver e eddin my-ner
shen ny ta kiart.

EVENING PRAYER.
Psalm 12. Salinim mefac.
/'"^OOIN Ihiam, Hiam, son cha
^-^ vel un dooinney crauee faagit :
son cha vel y vooinjef ynrick agh
goaun mastey cloan gheiney.

2 Tad taggloo jeh fardail dagh
unnane rish e naboo : cha vel ad
agh brynneraght lesh nyn meillyn,
as jannoo molteyrys ayns nyn
gree dooble.

3 Ver y Chiarn mow ooilley ny
meiUyn molteyragh : as y chengey
ta loayrt goan mooaraJagh ;

4 Adsyn ta er ghra, Lesh nyn

Fn ij. la.

PSALMYN DAVID.

479

Old Version.

TSevr Version.

meid barriyght : she shuiniyn dyd-
syn leshiagh loyrt, quei ta na hiarn
harruiniyn ?

6 nish erson s^aghyn niaugyrjuyl
d'yn ymmyrtysagh : as erson
osney douin ny moghtyn.

6 irriym shdas (ta yn chiarn dy
gri) as kuynym-lesh gygh anayn
veisyn ta gat na yoi, as verym dyd
agfefe.

7 ta fokylyn yn chiarn fokelyn
glan : gy jam mar yn argyd ta vei
yn talu erna hyrre magh as glannit
shaght kiyrtyn a3ais yri angil.

8 frialyt us dydsyn o hiarn : ni
us seshyn yghdudy vei yn shil6gh
sho erson gybrdgh.

9 ta yn niau ghraui gimiaght er
gygh yn chsfef. tra ta dydsyn er
nan drogel shuas, ta klaun gene
er nan doyrt gys aghsan.

Usque quo domine. psal. 13.

T/^AlDJ ni us mish y iardd, o
J^ hiarn, erson gybragh : kdidj
ni us t'aedyn y'akghy voym ?

2 kiidj heiryms kourley ayns
la'anym, as viym gho gonit ayns
my ghri : kaidj ni my noidjyn
barriyght y goyl harfym ?

3 smuni as klfiyn mi o hiarn my
lih : soilshi my hdilyn nagh
gadliym ayns bias.

4 nagh n'abber my ndidj ta mi
em' g6yl barriyght na "fiix : erson
ma viym er my hilge shiis dydsyn
ta dy my h^aghyn goui ayd
bogey je.

5 agh ta my hreist^el ayns dthy
vyghyh : ta my ghri gannoil ayns
dthy haudlys*

6 goym ordyn d'yn chiarn, erson
gy vel € ern'ianu gho griiygh
fUiynis: gy jaru molyms senym
yn chiarn smu s;^rj2e.

jengey yiow mayd barriaght : shin
bene Ihisagh loayrt ; quoi ta ny
hiarn harrin ?

6 Nish er graih seaghyn vee-
gherjoil ny ymmyrchee : as er son
osnaghyn trommey ny boghtyn ;

6 Trog-ym orrym, ta'n Chiarn
dy ghra : as ver-ym feaysley da
dagh unnane veihsyn ta gatt n'oi,
as ver-ym eh gys fea.

7 Ta goan y Chiarn goan glen :
dy jarroo myr yn argid, ta er ny
ghlenney veih yn ooir, as er ny
Iheie shiaght keayrtyn ayns ynaile.

8 Nee 00 ad y reayll, O Hiarn ;
nee 00 adsyn y choadey veih yn
sheeloghe shoh son dy bragh.

9 Ta liy mee-chrauee gimmee-
aght er dy chooilley cheu : tra t'ad-
syn er nyn soiaghey seose, ta cloan
gheiney er nyn goyrt fo chosh

. Psalm 13. Usque quo^ Domine.

CAID nee 00 m'y yarrood, O
Hiarn, nee son dy bragh?
caid nee 00 follaghey dty eddin
voym?

2 Caid neem coyrle y hirrey
ayns my annym, as ve cha seaghnit
ayns my chree : caid vees my
noidyn boggyssagh harrym ?

3 Smooinee orrym, as eaisht
rhym, O Hiarn my Yee : soilshee
my-hooillyn, nagh gadlym ayns
baase ;

4 Er aggie dy jir my noid, Ta
mee er gheddyn y varriaght er :
Son my veein er my hilgey sheese,
nee adsyU ta dy my heaghney
boggey 'ghoaill jeh.

5 Agh ta my hreishteil ayfts dty
vyghin : as nee my chree boggey
ghoaill ayns dty halialtys.

6 Neem's arrane y ghoaill jeb'n.
Chiarn, son dy vel eh er ghellal
rhym er aght cha graihagh : dy
jarroo ver-ym moylley da Ennym
y Chiarn smoo Ard.

48o

PSALMYN DAVID.,

Day Z-.

Old Version.

dixit insipiens^ psal. 14.

TA yn ammydan em' grd ayns
y ghri : ghi vel jih erbi.

2 t'ayd lofi, as er jit duoiyP ayns
nan obraghyn : gha vel andyn ta
janu maei, gha vel andyn.

3 lagh yn chiarn niias vei neau
er klaun g^ne : dy akin ma veagh
anayn erbi baiUiesh tuigel as
sheirre^nyre jih.

4 agh t'iyd ully ern' 'ol ass y
rdyd fdyd ully kujaght er jit
duoi6yl ^ : gha vel andyn ta janu
mei, gha vel aniyn.

5 ta nan storinagh na ^oi foskilt
rish nan jangaghyn t'ayd er
mally : ta puishun aspyn fiib nan
msfeliyn.

6 ta nan m^al Myn dy guiaghyn
as sheruid : ta nan gassyn lua dy
g^arty fuil.

7 ta dol mou as niaughonagh
ayns ny rdydj)m acksyn, as gha
baun dau rayd yn shi : gha vel
agyl erbi dy iih raefs nan suil)m.

8 nagh vel tuigel erbi acksyn,
gy vel ayd ully Isfeid ny hobrin shen
dy ghrogh red : gi shuas my
phobyl mar veagh aran ^

9 as gyn g^ym er y chiarn,
aynshen vayd er nan doyrt ayns
agyl vdar, (gy jaru yn iynyd nag
rou veg yn agyl) : erson ta jih ayns
shilogh yn slei ghayragh.

10 ass erson shifiss, ta shifi em'
ianu kniid er korliy yn voght :
erson gy vel e toyrt y hreistdel
ayns y chiarn.

11 quel ver saudlys dy eisrael
magh as Seion : nar hynddys yn
chiarn kapy y phobyl, ^ish goui
jakob bogey as bi eisrael ganoil.

Wew Version.

Psalm 14. Dixit imipiens.

TA'N ommydan er ghra ayns e
chree : Cha vel Jee erbee.

2 T'ad er jeet dy ve feer vee-
chrauee, as dwoaiagh ayns nyn
yannoo : cha vel unnane erbee ta
jannoo dy mie, cha vel unnane.

3 Yeeagh y Chiarn neose veih
niau er cloan gheiney : dy akin
row veg jeu yinnagh toiggal, as
shirrey lurg Jee.

4 Agh t'ad ooilley er gholl ass y
raad, t'ad ooilley-cooidjagh er jeet
dy ve feohdoil ; cha vel unnane ta
jannoo dy mie, cha vel eer unnane.

5 Ta'n scoarnagh oc oaie foshlit 1
lesh nyn jengey t'ad er volley :
ta pyshoon ardnieughyn fo nyn
meillyn.

6 Ta'n beeal oc lane dy ghwee-
aghyn as dy herriuid : ta ny cas-
syn oc tappee dy gheayrtey fuill.

7 Ta toyrt-mow as mee-vaynrys
ayns nyn raaidyn, as raad y chee
cha bione daue : cha vel aggie
erbee dy Yee roish nyn sooillyn.

8 Vel veg y tushtey oc, dy vel ad
ooilley my rshoh currish olkys: gee
seose my phobble myr arran, as cha
vel adgeamagh er ennymy Chiarn.

9 Shen y raad Vad er nyn goyrt
llueu ayns aggie vooar, dy jarroo
raad nagh row veg yn aggie : son
ta Jee ayns sheeloghe y sleih
cairal.

10 Er nyn son euish, ta shiu
er n'yannoo craid er coyrle y
voght ; er-yn-oyr dy vel eh coyrt
e hreishteil ayns y Chiam.

11 Quoi ver Saualtys da Israel
magh ass Sion? Tra ta'n Chiarn
chyndaa cappeeys e phobble :
eisht gowee Jacob boggey, as bee
Israel genual.

' Sic.

a (c i

'And call not upon the Lord" is placed at the beginning of ver. 9, not at the
end of ver, 10.

Fin iij. la.

PSALMYN DAVID.

Old Version.

481

Hew Version.

AYRYN.
Domine. quis habitabit. psal. 15.

HIARN quei ni vaghey ayns
dthy t'ynyd vighiys : na
quei goys fae er dthy ghnock
ghasserick ?

2 gy jam seshyin ta liidjdel b^
glann : as ta janu yn red ta kiyr,
as ta 16yrt yn irin veim y ghn.

3 seshyn nagh vel er klaghty
malle erbi ayns y hangy, na em'
ianu oik di nabd : as nagh vel er
gur him er y ndbunyn.

4 seshyn nagh vel seiaghe beg je
h^yn, agh ta ishil ayns y^ htiilyn
hseyn : as ta janu muar jusyn ta
goyl agyl roish y chiarn.

5 aeshyn ta lu del ndbu, as nagh
vel dy vally i : gy veagh gys y
ghall hsbyn.

6 aeshyn nagh vel er doyrt e ar-
gyt arson okyr : na em' g6yl Magh
n^oi yn er gyn loght.

7 seshyn ta janu ny redyn sha-
noni ghk duit a gybragh.

Conserua me domine. psal. 16.

FRIAL mi, o iih : erson an^ds
ta mi er d6yrt my hreist^el.

2 o m'anym, us ta ern' 'rd rish
y chiarn : she us my uh, gha vel
my ghuyds veg dfiitch.

3 ta uUy m'agney er ny nuaghyn
ta ayns y talu : as er 'an Iseidsyn
ass ta smu ayns krauiyght.

4 agh iydsyn ta ryei nyre jib
elle : ieu ayd s^aghyn mdar.

5 nan iogh oural d'flil, gha
jeanyms y ourel : ghamii niym 'an
aenym y ymra er cheu styei dy my
veliyn.

6 she yn chiarn h^yn am

MORNING PRAYER.
Psalm 15. Domine, quis kabitabit?

HIARN, quoi nee baghey ayns
dty chabbane-agglish : ny
quoi nee cummal er dty chronk
chasherick.

2 Eshyn dy jarroo ta leeideil bea
oney : as ta jannoo yn red ta
jeeragh, as ta loayrt yn irriney
veih e chree.

3 Eshyn nagh vel er chliaghtey
molteyraght erbea ayns e hengey,
ny er n'yannoo oik da e naboo :
as nagh vel er chooyl-chassid e
naboo.

4 Eshyn nagh vel soiaghey jeh
bene, agh ta irfilee ayns e hooillyn
bene : as jannoo mooar jeusyn ta
goaill aggie roish y Chiarn.

5 Eshyn ta Ihoo da a naboo, as
nagh vel dy volley eh : ga dy
beagh eh gys e choayl hene.

6 Eshyn nagh vel er choyrt magh
e argid er use : ny er ghoaill leagh
noi'n persoon gyn loght.

7 Eh ta jannoo myr shoh : cha
jean eh dy bragh tuittym.

Psalm 16. Conserva me, Domine.

JEAN m'y choadey, O Yee :
son aynyd's ta mee er chpyrt
my hreishteil.

2 O my annym, t'ou er ghra
rish y Chiarn : Uss my Yee ; cha
vel my chooid seihlt dy ve soyllit
hoods.

3 Ta ooilley my haitnys er ny
nooghyn t'er y thalloo : as er nyn
Iheid as ta dy-firrinagh crauee.

4 Agh adsyn ta geiyrt er Jee
elley : yiow seaghyn mooar.

5 Nyn ourallyn-iu foUey cha
jean-yms y hebbal : chamoo neem
imraa jeh'n ennym oc cheu-sthie
jeh my veillyn.

6 Yn Chiarn hene toghyr my

I i

48a

PSALMYN DAVID.

I}qy3.

Old Version,
m'eiyrys as dy my ghapan ; kum-
myt d shiias my ghranghyr.

7 ta yn kranghyr er duitchym
huyms ayns talu alyn : gy jam, ta
eirys msei aym.

8 verym buias d'yn chiam erson
Au y hoyrt dflys : ta m'arniyn
niist dy my ghseraghy er liaes li.

9 ta mi er d6yrt jih gygh ully
hri m'aenish : arson ta eshyn er
my lau iesh shenyfa gha jeanym
tiiitch3Tn.

10 krefa va my ghri ganoil, as
gou my gl6yr bogey : goui my
'seyl mist fsfee ayns treisteel.

11 erson kamma? gha vag us
m'anym ayns niuryin : ghamd
'uUiys us ta anayn kasserick dy
akin louys.

12 jeaghyt us dou kassanjTi ny
bafe, ayns t'aenish ta lanidj dy
vogey : as ag dthy lau iesh ta
gan erson gybragh.

Exattdi domine iustitiam. psal. 1 7.

TC YST rish yn ghayr, o hiarn,
■tx-^ smiini er m'akan : as klast
rish my phadjer nagh vel del magh
msfeUyn falsy.

2 ligge my vniinys chiit magh
vei t'sfenish : as ligge my huilyn
jeaghyn er yn red ta korym.

3 tou er shyre magh as em'
iaghyn my ghri ayns Msh ny hyi,
tou er my J'sest as gha nou drogh
red erbi aynym : erson ta my
Idyn soulaghy nagh jean my vseal
loght.

4 erson obraghyn ddne ta jeant
Ti^oi fokelyn my' vdliyns : ta mi
er my rialy hseyn vei radjyn yn
struialtagh.

New Version.

eiraght, as my chappan : nee uss
my chronney y yannoo mie.

I Ta my chronney er duittym
ayns cheer aalin : dy feer, ta aym
eiraght ooasle.

8 Ver-yms booise da'n Chiarn
son raaue y choyrt dou : ta my
veeaghyn neesht dy my choyrl-
aghey er imbagh ny hoie.

9 Ta mee er hoiaghey Jee kinjagh
kipngoyrt rhym : son t'eh er my
laue yesh, shen-y-fa cha jean-ym
tuittym.

10 Shen-y-fa va my chree gennal,
as my ghloyr lane dy voggey :
Nee my challin myrgeddin goaill
fea ayns treishteil.

II Son cre'n-fa? cha vaag uss
m'annym ayns stayd ny merriu :
chamoo Ihiggys 00 da dt' Er-
casherick bene dy akin loauys.

1 2 Nee uss soilshaghey dou raad
y vea ; ayns dt'enish ta laanid dy
voggey : as er dty laue yesh ta
eunys er son dy bragh.

FsALH 17. Exattdi, Domine.

EAISHT rish cairys my choo-
ish, O Hiarn, smooinee er
my accan : as clasht rish my
phadjer, nagh vel goll magh ass
meillyn molteyragh.

2 Lhig da'n vriwnys ayms cheet
magh veih dt' enish : as lhig da
dty hooillyn jeeaghyn er shen ny
ta cairal.

3 T'ou er phrowal as er rons-
aghey my chree ayns imbagh ny
hoie ; t'ou er my hirrey magh as
cha vow veg yn olkys aynym :
son ta mee dy slane kiarit nagh
jean.^ym foill Iesh my hengey.

4 Kyndagh rish obbraghyn
deiney ta jeant noi goan dty
veillyn : ta mee er reayll mee
hene veih raaidyn y stroider.

' Seems to be an error for " dthy", " thy."

Vn iij../a.

PSALMYN DAVID.

483

Old Version.

5 o kiim us shiias m'imiaght
ayns dthy ghassanyn : nagh skyr
my ghasmedjyn.

6 jei mi oyrts, o lih, erson kluinyt
us mi : i'isli dthy ghlysesh huyms,
as klast rish m'okelyn.

7 s6ilshi dthy giaghys grdiygh
ientysagh, us ta yn sauilagh ack-
syn ta toyrt nan dreistdel aynyds :
vei leidj as ta shassu n^oi dthy
lau ifish.

8 frial mi mar liyll ny sdily : falli
mi fuo sk4 dthy skdanyn.

9 vei yn niaughraui ta dy my
hyaghyn : ^ta my noidjjm chiit
kruin margiyrt ^ ymmum dy goyl
er shiul m'anym.

10 t'ayd er diimit schagh ayns
nan rifridj hasyn : as ta nan meal
16yrt redyn morniagh.

1 1 t'ayd \fti farkiaght ayns nan
rdfljyn er gygh yn cheu : chynda
nan siiilyn shiis gys y talu.

12 marleion ta saintagh er y
hsfelg : as mar quellan ISion lygi
gyn nys ayns ynnydyn falUit.

13 shdas hiam as kurr dy liatty
as tilg shiis e : livrse m'anym vei ■
yn niau ghraui, ta na ghleiu laets.

14 vei ny d^ne dy dthy lau, o
hiam, vei ny dene (ta mi dy gra),
as vei yn drogh hfyl : ag vei 'an
am ayns y tj^yl sh6, ny builg ack
ta us dy liaBny Jgesh dthy haskagh-
yn falliit.

1 5 ta klaun Sck n;fre nan agney :
as t'ayd fagael yn ghuid elle d'an
gfiids ghon nan glaun veggy.

16 agh er my hons, jeaghyms
dthy t'aenish ayns kayrys : as tra
guiskytn shuas nyre dthy ghaslys,
biyms buiagh lesh.

ETew Version.

5 Cumm uss seose my immee-
aght ayns dty raaidyn : nagh jean
my chesmadyn skyrraghtyn.

6 Ta mee er n'eamagh ort, Q
Yee, son nee 00 m'y chlashtyn :
croym dty chleaysh hym, as eaisht
rish my ghoan.

7 Soilshee dty chenjallys-ghrai-
hagh er-skyn-jinsh, uss yn Saual-
tagh ocsyn ta coyrt nyn dreishteil
ayn-yd : veih nyn Iheid ocsyn as
ta shassoo noi dty laue yesh.

8 Jean m'y reayll myr clagh ny
sooilley : follee mee fo scaa dty
skianyn.

9 Veih'n vee-chrauee ta dy my
voirey : ta my noidyn chionney
orrym er dy chooilley cheu dy
ghoaill ersooyl my vioys.

10 T'ad dooint ayns y reuid oc
hene : as ta'n beeal oc loayrt
reddyn mooaralagh.

1 1 T'ad Ihie farkiaght ayns yraad
ain er dy chooilley cheu : chyndaa
nyn sooiUyn sheese gys y thalloo.

1 2 Myr y lion ta joUyssagh er e
heilg : as myr y lion aeg ta Ihie
gyn-yss ayns ynnydyn foUit.

13 Seose, Hiam, cur e haaseyn
mow, as ceau sheese eh : livrey
m'annym veih'n vee-chrauee, ta
myr cliwe ayns dty laue ;

14 Veih deiney dty laue, O
Hiam, veih ny deiney, ta mee
gra, as veih'n drogh heihll : ta'n
toghyr oc 'sy vea shoh, ny builg
oc t'ou dy Ihieeney lesh dty
verchys foUit.

15 Ta cloan oc lufg nyn aigney :
as t'ad faagail ny ta er-mayrn jeh
nyn merchys da nyn Ihuight.

16 Agh er-my-hon's, neem fakin
dty eddin ayns cairys t as tra
neem doostey seose lurg dty
chaslys, yioym yn slane soylley
jeh.

Sic.

1 1 2

484

PSALMYN DAVID.

l>qy 3-

Old Veision.

ASPYRT.

diligam te. psal. 18.

"DI grayi aym ofrt o hiam my
-'-' gniart, she yn chiam my
ghreg ghloi, as m' 'er rial : my hau-
dlys, my ilh, as my gniart, ayns
niyms treistdel, my vukler, yn
erick nust dy my haualys, as my
gh6mrick.

2 Eeiym er y chiam ta fiu dy ' ema
volley : shenmar viyms sauchey vei
my n6idjyn.

3 ren tryimshey yn vays chiit
ymmu3Tn : as ren li^ny harrish yn
niau ghrauiys m'aglaghy.

4 haink pien nifrin magijT:t ym-
mum : rug ribbaghyn y vays
orym.

5 ayns my hyaghyn &iym er y
chiam : as niym akan gys my iih.

6 marshen ghuinys i my ghora
.magh as y hiampyl kasserick : as
hig m'akan na isenish, h^yd e
schiagh gy jaru ayns y ghly^shyn.

7 va )Ti talu er kr^au as ren e
krd ; ren ny fiir ^msynyn mist ny
gnuick kri, as Vayd er nan ar-
raghy, ersbn gy rou € korri.

8 ghdi jaagh magh ass y Isenish :
as angil struiel magh as y vdal,
marshen gy rou smardgyn er nan
ady ag 6.

9 ghrom e ny niauaghyn ruist as
haink e niias : as v'd dorghy fuo
na ghassyn.

10 varki € er ny cherubynyn as
ren i setlagh : haink e gaetlagh er
skdnyn ny g^i.

1 1 ren i dorghys y ;^nyd falliit :
y biiag chymmyl magiyrt ymmish,
rish uisky dorghy, as bojel)^! chyu
dy ghMaghy €.

Hew Version.

EVENING PRAYER.
Psalm 18. Diligam te, Domine.

VER-YMS graihdhyt,OHiam,
my niart ; she yn Chiam my
chreg lajer, as my endeilys : my
Haualtagh, my Yea, as my hroshid,
huggey ver-ym barrant; my eil-
ley-caggee, troshid myrgeddin my
hauchys, as my chemmyrk.

2 Neem's geamagh er y Chiam,
ta feeu dy ve er ny voylley : myr
shenbeem sauchey veihmynoidyn.

3 Haink angaishyn y vaaish
mygeayrt-y-moom : as ren ny
thooillaghyn dy vee-chraueeaght
m'y agglaghey.

4 Haink pianyn niurin mygeayrt-
y-moom : ren ribbaghyn y vaaish
berraghtyn orrym.

5 Ayns my heaghyn neem ge-
amagh er y Chiam : as jannoo
accan gys my Yee.

6 Myr shen clynnee eh my cho-
raa veih e hiamble chasherick :
as hig my phlaiynt kiongoyrt rish,
hed eh stiagh dy jarroo gys e
chleayshyn.

7 Va'n thalloo er ny gleashagh,
as ren eh craa : va eer undinyn
ny sleityn neesht er-creau, as Vad
er ny scughey, ec e yymmoose.

8 Hie jaagh veih e enish : as
aile va cur mow ass e veeal, myr
shen dy row smarageyn er nyn
voadey lesh.

9 Chroym eh ny niaughyn
neesht, as haink eh neose : as ve
dorraghey fo e chassyn.

10 Varkee eh er ny Cherubimyn,
as ren eh getlagh : haink eh get-
lagh er skianyn ny geayee.

11 Ren eh dorraghys e ynnyd
foUit : e chabbane-reeoilmygeayrt-
y-mysh lesh ushtey dorraghey, as
bodjallyn chiu dy choodaghey eh.

» " ve" omitted.

Vn iij. la.

PSALMYN DAVID.

485

Old Version.

12 ag soilshe y i^nish ren y
vojelyn skughy : klaghyn snaghtl,
as smaragyn angil.

13 ren y chiarn nnst tarniagh
magh ass neau, as hug yn fer
s'^rjae y harniagh : klaghyn
snaghty, as smarigyn angil.

14 hugg seshyn magh y heidjyn
as skdyl i dyd : hilg 6 magh y
chenaghyn as striii e iyd.

15 va fyranjm uisky er nan
vackin, as va bun yn t^yl ghruin
erna ligge rish ag dy hrodjys, o
hiam : ag SEeje anel dthy iumii-
iys.

i6 ver e niias vei )m fijse dy my
hortlaesh : as goui 6 mi magh ass
ymmydi uiskaghyn.

17 ni e mish y ^asly vei my
noidj stroshe, as v6usyn ta diioi
ack orym : erson t'ayd 160 gniar-
toil dtfys.

18 haiiik dyd m'^oi ayns la my
h^aghyn : agh yn chiarn va m'er
kimimel shiias.

19 hug e mi magh nilst gys ynyd
rsemys : hugg e mi magh gy jaru,
erson gy rou f6er agge dou.

20 ni yn chiarn my iik, nyre
m'ianu kayragh" : nyrse glsenid my
lauyn ni e mish y ghuiliny.

21 erson gy dnal mi radjyn yn
chiarn : as nagh vei mi er drega'el
my iih, mar ta yn niau-ghraui dy
ianu.

22 erson ta siiil dym gys y
lyeinyn ully : as gha dilgym magh
y abyrtsyn vdVm.

23 va mi mist gyn louys kian-
g6yrt rishyn : as haghyn mi vei
m'olkys hseyn.

24 shenyfa iikys yn chiarn mi
n^rse m'ianu kayragh : as nyrse
glsenidj my lauyn ayns shilliy y
hiiyly.

35 marish-syn kasserick biit us

New Version.

12 Ec soUyssid e enish ren e
vodjallyn scughey : claghyn-sni-
aghtee, as smarageyn d'aile.

13 Hug y Chiarn neesht taarn-
agh veih niau, as ren y Fer-syrjey
coyrt e haarnagh : claghyn-sni-
aghtee, as smarageyn d'aile.

14 Lhig eh matgh e hideyn, as
skeayl eh ad : hug eh magh e
hendreilyn, as ren eh stroie ad.

15 Va ny farraneyn ushtey er
ny vakin, as haink undinyn y
theihll rish, lesh dty oghsan, O
Hiarn : ec blest ennal dty yym-
moose.

16 Ver eh cooney veih'n yrjid
dy my hauail : as nee eh m'y
ghoaill ass ymmodee ushtaghyn.

17 Nee eh m'y livrey veih my
noidyn s'troshey, as vouesyn ta
dwoaie oc orrym : son t'ad ro
lajer er my hon.

1 8 Haink ad orrym gyn-yss ayns
my heaghyn : agh y Chiarn ren
m'y chummal seose.

19 Hug eh lesh mee magh neesht
gys boayl dy reamys : hug eh lesh
mee magh, dy jarroo son dy row
foayr echey dou.

20 Nee'n Chiarn m'y chooillee-
ney lurg my ghellal cairagh :
cordail rish glennid my laueyn
nee eh Ihiassaghey dou.

21 Son dy vei mee er vreayl
raaidyn y Chiarn : as nagh vei
mee er hreigeil my Yee, myr ta
ny mee-chrauee dy yannoo.

2 2 Son ta sooiU aym gys ooilley
e leighyn : as cha dilgym e an-
naghyn voym.

23 Va mish kinjagh gyn loght
kiongoyrt rishyn : as hug mee
cooyl rish m'olkys hene.

24 Shen-y-fa nee'n Chiarn m'y
chooilleeney lurg my ghellal cai-
ragh : as cordail rish glennid my
laueyn ayns shilley e hooillyn.

25 Da'n dooinney casherick nee

486

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day ^.

Old Version,
kasserick : as^ mirish yn duyne
jiragh biit us jiragh.

26 marish yn glan bnt us glan :
as marish yn frduyrtagh ynsiyt us
■frouyrtys.

27 Erson sduiyt us yn slyei ta
ayns syaghyn : ver d niias ayrd
syilliaghyn ny moj'rn.

28 fadait us nust my gh^nil : ni
yn chiarn my lih my gorghys dy
ve s6ilsh6.

29 erson anyds goym barriyght
er maghyr dy gene : as rish kuyne
my iih liemmym harrish y vill.

30 ta rayd lih na rayd niaulou :
ta gJl yn chiarn niist erna hjrre
magh ayns yn angil, ta aeshyn na'
er frial jfisyn uUy ta toyrt nan
dreistdel aynsyn.

31 erson quel ta jih agh yn
chiarn : na quei ag ta gmart erbi,
agh jm ]ih ain ?

32 she jih ta dy my hany' rish
gniart^kagey : as ta janu my
rdyd jiragh.

33 t'e janu my ghassyn mar
kassyn fieuy : as dy my hSiaghe
shuas er yrjid.

34 te gynsaghy my lauyn dy
ghagy : as brishi my naghyn gy
jam bou stklyn.

35 tou er doyrt dou frial dy dthy
haudlys :, kummi dthy lau iesh
niist mi shiias, as ni dthy gherygh
grayiuyl m'y ianu miiar.

36 ni us ianu riiym gali6r foym
dy imiaght : nagh skyr my ghass-
medjyn.

37 eiyrym er my n6idJ3Ti, as
berrym ofou : ghamu hyndiym
riist naggydere viym er nan gur
mou dyd.

38 boeljon ayd nagh bi dyd

' Hew Version.

GO soilshaghey 00 hene dy ve {dty
Fee) casherick : as da'n dooinney
ynrick vees 00 ynrick.

26 Dasyn ta glen nee 00 soil-
slpaghey 00 hene glen : as noi'n
roonagh soilshee 00 dty roon.

27 Nee 00 sauail ysleih ta ayns
seaghyn : as ver 00 sheese shillagh-
yn ard ny mooaralee.

28 Nee 00 myrgeddin my chainle
y oadey : ver y Chiarn my Yee
er my ghorraghys dy ve soilshey.

29 Son liort's ver-ym fo chosh
sheshaght-chaggee dy gheiney :
as Iesh cooney my Yee Iheim-ym
harrish y voalley. .

30 Ta raad Yee raad rea : ta goo
yn Chiarn neesht er ny phrowal
'syn aile : eh yn fendeilagh ocsyn
ooilley ta coyrt nyn dreishteil
aynsyn.

3 1 Son quoi ta Jee, agh y Chiarn !
ny quoi echey ta tiiart erbee, agh
ec y Jee ain.

32 She Jee ta dy my choamrey
Iesh niart caggee : as ta jannoo
my raad jeeragh.

33 T'eh jannoo my chassyn myr
cassyn feeaih : as soiaghey mee
seose dy ard.

34 T'eh gynsaghey my laueyn
dy chaggey : nee my roihaghyn
brishey eer bow steillyn.

35T'ou er choyrtdooys fendeilys
dy haualtys : nee dty laue yesh
neesht'm'y chummal seose, as nee
dty smaght graihagh mish y yan-
noo mooar.

36 Nee 00 raad Ihean dy liooar
foym dy immeeaght : nagh skyrr
my chesmadyn.

37 Eiyr-ym er my noidyn as
berr-ym orroo : chamoo neem
chyndaa ^reesht derrey veem er
stroie ad.

38 Bwoaill-ym ad, derrey nagh

Sic.

Vn ii|. ia.

PSALMYN DAVID.

487

Old Version.

foundagh dy hassu : agh tuytchym
fuo my ghassyn.

39 tou er my hanney' rish gniart
gys y ghagey : tilgit shiis my noid-
jyn fdoym.

^o tou er doyrt er my n6idjyn
mist nan r^im y hynda ofyms : as
kurrym mou aydsyn ta ddoi ack
orym.

41 8&i aydsyn, agh gha bi aniyn
dy ghdyne lilu : gy jaru gys y
chiarn seiys ayd, agh gha ghuine
dyd.

42 bpidym ayd ghomynn ass jkn
raeyfs yn gye : tilgym magh lyd
mar yn ghrae ajTis ny stradjyn.

43 livrsfeyt us mish vei striyf yn
phobyl : as ni us mish my ghian
dy ny hangristiin.

44 pobyl nagh baim dou : ni ayd
mish y hyrv6es.

45 gh6 liise ass gfaliunys ayd
jims ver ayd arym dou : agh ni
yn ghlaun jori brynryght niym.

46 ni 301 ghlaun jori nardy y
h6yrt : as bi dyd aglagh magh ass
nan brisdnyn.

47 ta yn chiarn bio, as bdniit
gy rou m' 'er kuyne ladjer : as
moliit gy rou jih my haualys.

48 gy jaru yn jih ta fakkin gy
biym kuiknit rish my n6idjyn : as
ta tojTt yn phobyl foyms.

49 she aeshyn ta dy my lifrse vei
my noidjyn didiyl, as dy my
heiaghe shuas er nan skiyn-syn
ta m'yeis : ni us mish y reaghy vei
yn drogh 'uyne.

50 erson yn oer sho vefj'm
buias duitch, o hiarn, masky ny
hangristin : as goym ordnyn moli
gys t'aenym.

51 bishagh mdar t'e dy hoyrt d^

ITew Version.

vod ad shassoo : agh tuittym fo
my chassyn.

39 T'ou er my choamrey lesh
niart son y chaggey : nee uss my
noidyn y Ihieggd sheese foym.

40 T'ou er choyrt er my noidyn
neesht dy chur cooyl rhym i as
neem adsyn y stroie ta dwoaie oc
orrym.

41 Nee ad geamagh, agh cha bee
unnane dy chooney Ihieu : dy jar-
roo gys y Chiarn, nee ad geamagh,
agh cha der eh clashtyn daue.

42 Bwoaill-yms ad cha meen as
y joan roish y gheay : as tilg-ym
ad magh myr y laagh ayns ny
straaidyn.

43 Nee uss m'y livrey veih anvea
yn phobble : as ver 00 orrym dy
ve kione ny ashoonyn.

44 Pobble nagh nione dooys :
nee mee y hirveish.

45 Cha leah as chlynnys ad
jee'm, ver ad biallys dou : agh
nee'n chloan yoarree foalsaght
rhym.

46 Nee'n chloan yoarree failleil :
as bee ad agglagh ayns ny yn-
nydyn follit oc.

47 Ta'n Chiarn bio, as bannit
dy row my er-coonee niartal :
as moylley dy row gys Jee my
haualtys ;

48 Yn Jee bene ta fekin dy goym
cooilleeney : as ta coyrt joi pobble
fo my smaght.

49 Eshyn eh ta dy my livrey veih
my noidyn dewil, as ta dy my
hoiaghey seose er nyn skyn ocsyn
ta shassoo m'oi : nee 00 m'y
livrey veih'n dooinney olkyssagh.

50 Son yn oyr shoh ver-ym's
booise dhyt, O Hiarn, mastey ny
Ashoonyn : as goym arraneyn
moyllee gys dty Ennym.

51 Barriaght vooar t'eh coyrt da

Sic.

488

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day 4.

Old Version.
tfi : as soilshaghy duys graiyght
dy gavid y'er alit, as di rass erson
gybragh.

AYRYN.
Call enarrant. psal. 19.

TA yn nekughjoi jinsh gloer
iih : as yn 4er soilshage obeyr
y lauyn.

2 ta yn Id gyns ' dy la elle : as yn
yi toyrt fyss d'yi elle.

3 gha vel taglu na glayr : agh ta
nan g(5raghyn erna ghlastch)m nan
masky ack.

4 ta yn ^ex ack em'ol magh gys
gygh uUy halu ; as an goyn gys
kiin yn tj^yl,

5 ayndfisyn t'e er sdaghe tent
egluish ghon y griany : ta chiit
magh mar duyne pijst magh ass y
hyambyr, as g6yl bogey mar four
dy ifs. y ghus.

6 te dol magh vei yn am soje-
magh d'yn neau, as ryi margiyrt
gys yn chian agge riSst : as gha
vel veg falhit vei yn chass agge.

7 ta lyei yo chjam lyei glan,
chynda yn anym : ta fienyss yn
chiam sickyr as toyrt krinyght
d'3'n ier imbli,

8 ta slattysyn yn chjam jjragh,
as janu bogey Sya. ghji : ta
abejTts yn chiam glann, as toyrt
soilshe dy ny suylyn.

9 ta agyl yn chiarn glan, as far-
raghtyn erson gybrdgh ; ta bminys
yn chiarn firrinagh, as kayragh
ully kujaght.

10 nasmu dy ve er nan shirre ta
dydsyn na aur, gy jam muradan
d'aur glan : ndss milshe mist na
mil, as y ghiyr valy.

11 harrish shen, lionusyn ta

ITew XeiAois..
e Ree : as soilshaghey kenjallys
ghraihagh da David e Er-ooillit,
as gys e Ihuight er son dy bragh.

MORNING PRAYER.
Psalm 19. Cceli enarrant.

TA ny niaughyn fockley magh
gloyr Yee : as ta'n aer soil-
shaghey obbyr e laueyn.

2 Laa lurg laa te er ny hoil-
shaghey : as ta oie Im-g oie cur
toiggal jeh,

3 Cha vel edyr goan ny glare :
raad nagh vel ny coraaghyn oc er
nyn glashtyn.

4 Ta'n sheean oc er gholl magh
gys dy chooiUey heer : as ny goan
oc gys ny ardjyn sodjey magh
jeh'n theihll.

5 hyviAoo t'eh er hoiaghey cab-
bane son y ghrian : ta cheet magh
myr doojnney-poosee ass e hi-
amyr, as goaill boggey myr doo-
inney l^er dy roie e choorse.

6 T'eh goU magh veih'n aym
sodjey jeh'n aer, as goaill com-
baase mygeayrt ny ardjyn echey
reesht ; as cha vel nhee erbee follit
veih'n chiass echey,

7 Ta leigh yn Chiam ny leigh gyn
foill, ruartaghey yn annym : ta re-
cortyssyn y Chiarn shickyr,as coyrt
creenaght da'n vee hushtagh.

8 Ta slattyssyn y Chiam jeeragh,
ta coyrt boggey da'n chree : ta
sarey yn Chiarn ynrick, as coyrt
spilshey da ny sobillyn.

9 Ta aggie y Chjam gjen, as
farraghtyn son dy bragh : ta
briwnyssyn y Chiam firrinagh as
cairagh ooilley dy cheilley.

J.O Ny smoo t'ad dy y'er nyn
yeearree na airh, dy jarroo, na
mooarane airh ghlen : ny s'miljey
neesht na mill, as y chere-yolley.

1 1 Lioroosyn myrgeddin ta dty

' h " added in later hand.

Yn iiij. la.

PSALMYN DAVID.

489

Old Version.

dthy hervaynt ynsut : as ayns frial
acksyn ta liiagh vuar.

12 quei 'odys y insh kre gho-
msenick te janu loghtyn? o glan
us mish vei m'oilchyn fallnt.

13 fr^yl dthy hervdynt niist vei
pekaghyn roo danagh : nagh vou
ayd baitiyght harfym : shen mar
viyms glan, as gyn loght vei yn
pheki vdar.

1 4 ligge goyn my v^ayl, as smu-
naghtyn my ghri : v^ gygh ully
hra biiiasoil ayns dthy hilliys.

15 o hiarn my gniart : as m'er
kani nist.

exaudiat te dominus. psal : 20.

YN chiam dy dthy ghlastchyns
ayns la yn syaghyn : senym
iih lakob dy dthy rials.

2 dy hoyrt huyds kdyne vei ja.
ijTiyd kasserick : as dy dthy
gniartaghy magh ass Seion.

3 dy ghuinaghtyn er t'ourelyn
ully : as dy g6yl gy msei rish
t'ourelyn losk.

4 dy ialtyn duitch ague dthy
ghri : as dy liSny t'agne ully.

5 gou mgid bogey ajTis dthy
haudlys, as barriyght ayns senym
yn chiam nan lih : yn chiam dy
ghuUiny t'aghnys ully.

6 nish ta fyss ayms gy vei yn
chiam kuyne lesh y 'er alit, as gy
gluyn e eshjoi vei ma ' neau kas-
serick : gy jaru rish gniart slaint6il
y lau iesh.

7 ta payrt toyrt nan dreist^el
ayns charedyn, as payrt ayns
kabil : agh kuini maedjyn er senym
yn chiam nam' iih.

8 t'aydsyn er nan doyrt niias as
er duitchym : agh ta shuiniyn em'
iri as shassu jiragh.

New Version.

harvaant ynsit : as ayns freayll ad
ta leagh vooar.

12 Quoi oddys ginsh earroo e
loghtyn? O glen mee veih my
pheccaghyn follit.

13 Freill dty harvaant myrgeddin
veih peccaghyn dy ghaanys, nagh
vow ad barriaght harrym : myr
shen beem seyr, as gyn loght
veih'n peccah trome.

14 Lhig da goan my veeal, as
smooinaghtyn my chree : ve dy
kinjagh booisal ayns dty hilley,

15 O Hiarn : my niart as my
Er-kionnee.

Psalm 20. Exaudiat te, Dominus.

DY jean y Chiam dty chlashtyn
ayns y laa dy heaghyn : dy
jean Ennym Jee Yacob dty endeil.

2 Dy der eh cooney hood veih'n
ynnyd casherick ; as dy jean eh
dty niartaghey magh ass Sion.

3 Dy gooinee eh er ooilley dty
hebballyn : as soiaghey jeh dty
ourallyn losht.

4 Dy der eh dhyt yeearree dty
chree : as ooilley dty aigney y
chooilleeney.

5 Gow mayd boggey ayns dty
haualtys, as barriaght y gheddyn
ayns Ennym y Chiarn y Jee ain :
dy gooilleen y Chiarn ooilley dty
aghinyn.

6 Nish ta fys aym, dy vei y
Chiarn cooney lesh e Er-ooillit, as
dy der eh clashtyn da veih e niau
chasherick : dy jarroo lesh troshid
slayntoil e laue yesh.

7 Ta paart coyrt nyn marrant
gys fainaghyn, as paart gys cabbil :
agh nee shinyn cooinaghtyn er
Ennym y Chiarn y Jee ain.

8 T'adsyn er nyn goyrt fo-chosh,
as er duittym : agh ta shinyn er
droggal, as shassoo dy shickyr.

1 Sic.

490

PSALMYN DAVID;

Day 4.

Old Version.

9 sau hiam as klast ruin o ni

neau : tra ta shuin gsemagh oyrts.

JDomine in virtute. psal. 21.

GOUI yn rii bogey ayns dthy
gniart o hiarn : fur iannoil
viis e dy dthy hauilys.

2 tou er dayrt dS agney y ghri :
as gha dobbu da aghein y veliyn.

3 erson ver u dasyn raeyf lau
bannaght yn veiys : as ver u at-
taghyn d'aur glan.er y ghiansyn.

4 hf ir e s^yl oyrts, as hugg u dd
s;^yl fodey : erson gybragh as gy-
bragh.

5 ta yn oneyr aggesyn miiar
a)Tis dthy haudlys : gl6yr as
anmys vuar ver us ersyn.

6 erson ver us disyn. maynrys
gybragh as ni us eshyn gannoil
rish bogey t'sedyns.

7 as kamma ? erson gy vel ja. rii
toyrt y hreist^el ayns y chiarn :
as ayns myghin yn smu s^rjse, gha
jean € skirr.

8 ani uUy dthy n6idjyns dthy
lau : ieu dthy lau iaesh magh ayd-
syn ta duoi ack oyrts.

9 ni us aydsyn kasly rish 6ygh
angilagh ayns idrish dy ghori : ni
yn chiarn aydsyn y striiiel ayns y
iumiiiys, as ni yn angil 'an doyrt
mou dyd.

10 rou^t us yn meass acksyn
magh as y tallu-: as nan rass vei
masky klaun g^ne.

1 1 erson ren dyd oik y houlaghy
t'yeiys : as smuni dyd Isfeid y
siys, ass nagh vel ayd foundagh
y ghuiliny,

12 shenyfa ver u oriusyn chjfe :
as ni p arlu strengyn dy vou
nyoi yn sedyn acksyn,

13 bi us trogit shdas hiarn ayns

New Version.
9 Saue shin, Hiarn, as clasht
rooin, O Ree flaunys : tra ta shin
geamagh ort.

Psalm 21. Domini, in virtute tua.

NEE'N Ree boggey 'ghoaill
ayns dty niart, O Hiarn : feer
ghennal vees eh jeh dty haualtys.

2 T'ou er choyrt da yeearree e
chree : as cha vel 00 er n'obbal
da aghin e veillyn.

3 Son ver 00 dasyn ro-laue ban-
naghtyn dty vieys : as soiaghey
attey dy airh ghlen er e chione.

4 Hir eh bea ort's, as hug 00 da
bea liauyr : dy jarroo son dy
bragh as dy bragh.

5 Ta'n onnor echey mooar
liorish dty haualtys : gloyr as
ooashley vooar ver 00 ersyn.

6 Son ver uss dasyn maynrys
dy bragh farraghtyn : as nee 00
eh gennal lesh boggey dty eddin.

7 As cre'n-fa ? son dy vel y Ree
coyrt e hreishteil ayns y Chiarn :
as ayns myghin yn Er smoo
syrjey cha bee eh er ny scughey.

8 Nee ooilley dty noidyn gen-
naghtyn dty laue : yiow dty laue
yesh adsyn magh ta dwoaie oc
ort.

9 Nee 00 ad y yannoo myr oghe
aileagh ayns traa dty chorree : nee
yn Chiarn ad y stroie ayns e
yymmoose, as nee yn aile ad y
choyrt mow.

10 Yn rass oc ver 00 ass ny
fraueyn jeh'n thalloo : as yn
sluight oc veih mastey cloan
gheiney.

1 1 Son chiare ad olkys dty oi ;
as ghow ad ayns laue Iheid y
saase as nagh jarg ad y chooil-
leeney.

12 Shen-y-fa ver 00 orroosyn
cooyl y choyrt : as strengyn dty
vhow nee 00 aarloo noi'n eddiri oc.

13 Bee uss, Hiarn, er dty hoi-

Fk iiij. la.

PSALMYN DAVID.

491

Old Version,
dthy gniart hseyn : shen mar gou
•meid orayn as vol meid dthy
phuer.

ASPYRT.
Deus deus mens . psal. 22.

MY uh, my i'ih, jeagh oryms,
kamma vel us er my hrei-
g^el : as ghoud ass y rayd vei my
laint, as vei fokelyn m'akans.

2 o my iih, ta mi gsfemagh ayns
i^rish y la, agh gha vel us klast-
cheyn : as er laeys ny hyi mist gha
vel mi goyl veg yn'se.

3 as tou us fanaghtyn kasserick :
o us ^asly eisrael.

4 ren nan deraghyn treisteel
aynyds hreist ayd aynyds, as
lifrEe us ayd.

5 jei dyd oyrts, as f6yr ayd kuyne :
hug ayd nan dreistdel aynyds, as
gha rou ayd er nan gur m6u.

6 agh er my hons, shd bestchiseg
mi, as ghanie duyne : fiir knaid
dy g^ne, as bonlyght d'yn phobyl.

7 aydsyn ully hii mi> t'ayd knaid
ymmum geraghti : t'ayd shiney
magh nan mdliyn, as krd nan
gian, gri. ^

8 hrtfeist e ayns jih, gy lifrseagh
eshyn i : ligge y Ufrse € my sal-
liesh ve agge e.

9 agh she us eshyn gou mish
magh as brii my yayry^ : va us my
hreistdel f6yst er kiaghyn my
vdyrey.

10 va mi er m'agdel dtiitch riu
ada rug mi : she us my lih gy jaru
vei brii my vdyry.

11 o na gou vo^ms, erson ta
tuilliel argere ag Mu : as gha vel
veg dy ghdne layms.

12 ta ymihydi dy geyf er jit
mdgiyrt ymmuyms : ta teryuf
taury vasan dy my ghuiny schiagh
er gygh yn cheyf.

Ne* Version,
aghey seose ayns dty mart bene :
myr shen nee mayd goaill arrane,
as moylley 'choyrt da dty phooar.

EVENING PRAYER.
Psalm 22. Deus, Detis mens.

MY Yee, my Yee, jeeagh or-
rym; cre'n-fa t'ou er my
hreigeil : as t'ou choud veih my
Ihaynt, as veih goan my accan ?

2 O my Yee, ta mee geam fey-
ny-laa, agh cha vel 00 cur clash-,
tyn : as ayns imbagh ny hoie
myrgeddin cha vel mee goaill veg
y fea.

3 As t'ou uss tannaghtyn ca-
sherick : O uss ooashley Israel.

4 Ren ny ayraghyn ain treishteil
ayn-yds : hug ad nyn marrant ort,
as ren 00 ad y livrey.

5 Deie ad orts, as hooar ad coo-
ney : hug ad nyn marrant ort, as
cha row ad er nyn ghoyrt mow.

6 Agh er my hon's, she beishteig
mee, as cha nee dooinney : eer
craid gheiney, as oltooan y phob-
ble.

7 Ta ooilley ny ta dy m'akin,
gannidys orrym : t'ad sheeyney
magh nyn meillyn, as craa nyn
ghing, gra.

8 Hreisht eh ayns Jee, dy jinnagh
eh eshyn y livrey : Ihig da eh y
livrey, my ta taitnys echey ajm.

9 Agh uss eh ren m'y ghoaill ass
brein my vayrey : v'ou my hreish-
teil tra va mee feast er keeagh my
voir.

10 Ta mee er ve fo dty ehiarail
er dyn traa ruggyr mee : uss my
Yee eer veih brein my vayrey.

1 1 O ny treig mee, son ta seagh-
yn er-gerrey : as cha vel unnane
dy chooney Ihiam. ■

12 Ta ymmodee dew er jeet
mygeayrt-y-moom : ta terriu lajer
Vasan er hoiaghey orrym er dagh
cheu.

492

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day 4.

Old Version.

13 t'ayd foskely nann melilyn
oryms : mar v6agh leion rapy as
burriugh.

14 ta mi diSrtid magh mar uisky,
ta my ghnaujTi ully ass joi ynyd : ta
my ghri niist ayns mdan my ghorp
gy jaru kasly rish kdeir ifey.

15 ta my gniart chyrmyt sMas
mar dy ghrackan, as ta my hiange
lianaghtyn gys my grauntjm : as
ver us mish gys jan ja. vdys.

16 erson ta ymmydi madi er jit
magiyrt jTmnuym : as ta kourley
y niaughrdui em' dne m';^ei.

17 h6ul ayd my lauyn as my
ghassyn, fodjon my ghnauyn ully
/sferyf, t'dyd shassu giyndys as
jagh)^! orryms.

18 t'ayd rSe)Ti m'ydagh nan
mdsky : as tilge krifighryn er my
gh6mrey.

19 agh nd bi us fodey voyms, o
hiarn, she us m'aski jean sdir dy
ghuyney lafym.

20 lifrae m'anym vei 301 ghlieu :
my grayi vei pdyr yn voaddy.

21 sau mi vei b^al 3^1 leion :
gh^yl us mish niist vei masky
^rikyn beiyn yn serick.

22 insiym faenjTns dy my vrae-
raghyn : ayns mseyn ny hagluis
mollyms us.

230 molligi yn chiarn shiusse ta
goyl agyl r^fsyn : glorigi gy miiar
o shiusse ully dy rass lakob as
gougi agil rsefsyn shiusse ully rass
Israel.

24 erson gha vei e er seiaghe
beg na er doyrt duoi dy stdid
ishill yn voght, gha dalli e y aedyn
vei : agh tra jaei i er, gh/yl eshyn L

ITew Version.

13 T'ad fosley nyn meeal or-
rym : myr lion joUyssagh buir-
roogh son spooiUey.

14 Ta mee deayrtit magh myr
ushtey, as ta ooilley my chraueyn
ass ynnyd : ta my chree neesht
ayns mean my chorp eer myr
kere ta Iheie.

15 Ta my niart chyrmit seose
myr peesh dy haaghcraie, as ta
my hengey Ihiantyn gys my
ghruntyn : as ver uss Ihiat mee
gys joan y vaaish.

16 Son ta ymmodee moddee er
jeet mygeayrt-y-moom : as ta
coonceil ny olkyssee cur nyn
goyrle dy-cheilley m'oi.

17 Hoy 11 ad my laueyn as my
chassjTi; foddym ooilley my
chraueyn y choontey : t'ad shas-
soo gindys as jeeaghyn orrj^m.

18 Rheinn ad my gharmadyn ny
mast' 00 : as er my chooat hilg ad
lottyn.

1 9 Agh ny bee uss foddey voym,
O Hiarn : she uss my chemmyrk ;
jean sijT dy chooney Ihiam.

20 Livrey m'annym veih'n
chliwe : as my vioys deyr veih
pooar y voddey.

21 Saue mee veih beeal y lion :
t'ou er my chlashtyn myrgeddin
veih mastey earkyn ny unicomyn.

22 Neem's dt' Ennym y hoil-
shaghey da my vraaraghyn : ayns
mean ny hagglish neem uss y
voylley.

23 O moylley-jee yn Chiam,
shiuish ta goaill aggie roish : cur-
jee ard-voylley da, ooilley shiuish
jeh sluight Yacob, as gow-jee
aggie roish, ooilley shiuish sluight
Israel.

24 Son cha vei eh er hoiaghey
beg jeh, ny er hreigeil stayd injil
y voght : cha vei eh er oUaghey e
eddin veih, agh tra deie eh er, hug
eh clashtyn da.

Yn iiij. h.

PSALMYN DAVID.

493

Old Version,

Hew Version.

25 ta my voley uds ajois y
chessiaght vuar : my vnseraghyn
nyms y ghuiliny nan veanish-syn
ta goyl agyl raefsyn.

26 ni ny boghtyn li as bi ayd
buiagh, aydsyn ta shirre nyrae yn
chiarn moli ayd 6, bi nan gri bi6
gybragh.

27 kuini kiin ully ja ify\ oru
hseyn, as bi ayd er nan jyndd gys
y chiarn : as ni kiynnaghyn uUy
ny natidnyn ammys kiang6yrt
rish-syn.

28 sh 'lesh yn chiam yn rinyght :
as sh^ eshyn kianlirtys masky yn
phobyl.

29 ya laeidsyn ully ta rdur er y
talu : fiyd em' u as em' ianu
ammys.

30 aydsyn ully ta dol shiis gys
ya jan, nii ayd sliaghty kiangdyrt
risbsyn : as gha vel duyne erbi er
midghey y anym hejTi.

31 ni vay rass eshyn y hyrv^es :
bi ayd er nan jferu d'yn chiam
erson shilogh.

3 2 hig aydsyn, as insi ny neauagh-
yn yn ghdyrys aggesyn : gys pobyl
wis er an tdi&, ta yn chiam erna
ianu.

Dominus regit me. psal. 23.

SHE yn chiam my voghil y
keragh : shenyfa gha vod
feim ve aym er red erbi.

2 ni ^ mi v^aghey ayns pastyr
glass : as li^dji i mi magh rish
Hetty ny huiskaghyn dy gyrjaghey.

3 chyndai e m'anym : as ver e
magh mi ayns kassanyn ny
kdyrys, erson grdyi y senym.

4 gy jam, ga ta mi gimiaght
tryid k6yn dy skd yn vdys, gha

25 Hoods neem chebbal my
voylley ayns sheshaght vooar
ny noogh)Ti : my vreearraghyn
neem's y chooUleeney ayns yn
enish ocsyn ta goaill aggie
roishyn.

26 Nee ny boghtyn gee, as bee
ad er nyn yannoo magh : adsyn
ta shirrey lurg y Chiarn, moyllee
ad eh ; bee'n cree eu bio son dy
bragh,

2 7 Nee ooilley ardjyn y thallooin
cooinaghtyn orroo bene as bee ad
er nyn jyndaa gys y Chiam : as
ver ooilley kynneeyn ny ashoonyn
ooashley kiongoyrt rish.

28 Son lesh y Chiam 301 reeri-
aght : as she eshyn yn Kiannoort
mastey 301 pobble.

29 Nee njrn Iheid ocsyn ooilley
ta berchagh er y thalloo : gee as
ooashley 'choyrt.

30 Nee adsyn ooilley ta er nyn
injillaghey gys y joan \^gys bogh-
tynid\ gliooney kiongoyrt rish : as
cha vel dooinney erbee er vioghey
e annym bene.

31 Nee my Ihuight's eshyn y
hirveish : bee ad goit stiagh son
sheeloghe da'n Chiarn.

32 Hig adsyn, as nee ny ni-
aughyn soilshaghey magh e chai-
rys; da pobble hig er y theihll,
adsyn ta'n Chiam er chroo.

Psalm 23. Dominus regit me.

SHE'N Chiarn my vochilley :
shen-y-fa cha beem feme
nhee erbee.

2 Nee eh faassaghey mee ayns
pastyr glass : as m'y leeideil magh
rish ny ushtaghyn dy ooraghey.

3 Nee eh m' annym y hyndaa :
as m'y choyrt lesh magh ayns ny
cassanyn dy chairys er graih e
Ennym.

4 Dy jarroo, ga dy vel mee
shooyl ayns coan scadoo yn

494

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day 5.

Old Version.
g6ym agil d'olk erbi : erson ta us
mSrym, ta dthy latt as dthy loyrg-
dy my gyrjaghy,

5 ni us arlu bdyrd rifyms nan
yoisyn ta dy my hila : tous em'
ally my ghian rish 611, as bi my
ghapan Myn.

6 agh ni eiri dthy ghtighys
graiguill ^ as dthy vyghin mish ully
Idghyn my hj'yl : as niym vdghey
ayns tei yn chiam erson gybragh.

AYRYN.
Domini est terra, psal. 24.

SH'LESH yn chiarn yn talu, as
ully na ta ayn : kjTnshsen yn
t^yl, as aydsyn ta vaghey aynsyn.

2 erson hei eshyn € er ny far-
kaghyn : as ren i arlu i er ny
tuillaghyn.

3 quel hsfeid shdas gys knock yn
chiarn : na quel irriys shuas ayns y
ynyd-syn kasserick.

4 gy jam aeshynn ag vel lauyn
glan, as kri gyn loght : as nagh
vel er drogel shuas y agne gys
fardalys na er lu dy valey y ndbu.

5 ieu seshyn 3ti bannaght^ vei
yn chiarn : as kdyrys vei jih y
hauilys.

6 she sho y bildygh acksyn ta dy
hyrresyn : gy jaru jusyn ta shyrre
t'ffidyns o lakob.

• 7 trogigi shilas nan giin o shiusse
iattyn, as bigi trogit shuas shiusse
gorrys3Ti ta farraghtjTi gybrdgh :
as big rii yn gloyr schiagh.

8 quei ta rii yn gloyr : she yn
chiarn laidjer as gniartoil, ^ jam
yn chiarn gniartoil ajois kagey.

9 trogigi ^uas nan giin o shiusse
iatt}m, as bigi trogit shuas sRiusse

Wew Version,
vaaish, cha goym aggie roish oik
erbee : son t'ou uss marym; ta
dty Ihatt as dty lorg dy my gher-
jaghey.

5 Nee 00 boayrd y yannoo aarloo
roym ayns yn enish ocsyn ta er my
heaghney : t'ou er ooilaghey my
chione, as bee my chappan lane.

6 Agh eiyree dty chenjallys
ghraihagh as dty vyghin orrym
ooilley laghyn my vea : as neem's
thaaghey thie'n Chiarn choud as
veem bio.

MORNING PRAYER.
Psalm 24. Domini est terra.

LESH y Chiam y thalloo, as
ooilley ny fayn : combaase
y theihll, as adsyn ta baghey ayn.

2 Son t'eh er hoiaghey eh er ny
faarkaghyn : as er hickyraghey
eh er ny thooillaghyn.

3 Quoi eh hed seose er cronk y
Chiarn : ny quoi vees cooie dy
hassoo ayns e ynnyd casherick.

4 Eshyn eh ta laueyn glen echey,.
as cree g3Ti loght : as nagh vel
er hoiaghey e aigney er foalsagfat,
as nagh vel er ghoaill Ihoo dy
volley e naboo.

5 Yiow eshyn yn bannaght veih'n
Chiarn : as cairys veih Jee e hau-
altys.

6 Shoh'n sheeloghe ocsyn ta dy
hirrey eh : jeusyn dy jarroo ta
shirrey dty eddin, O Yacob.

7 Trog-jee seose nyn ghing, O
shiuish ghiattyn, as bee-jee er nyn
droggal seose, shiuish ghorryssyn
dy bragh farraghtyn : as hig Ree
ny ghloyr stiagh.

8 Quoi ta Ree ny ghloyr : yn
Chiarn eh ta lajer as niartal, yn
Chiam hene niartal ayns caggey.

9 Trog-jee seose nyn ghing, O
shiuish ghiattyn, as bee-jee er nyn

Sic.

Fn V. la.

PSALMYN DAVID.

495

Old Version.

gorryssyn ta farraghtyn gybrSgh :
as hig rii yn gl6yr schiagh.

10 quei ta ni yn gl6yr : gy jaru
chiarn ivy shessaghyn ghagi : she
seshyn ni ny gloyr.

Ad te dotnine. Psal. 25.

HUYDS o hiarn hrogym shiias
m'anym, my uh ta mi er
doyrt my hreistdel anyds : o na
lig dou ve er my gMl, namu lig
dy my noidjyn barriyght y g6yl
harrym.

2 Erson dydsyn uUy ta treist^el
aynyd gha bi iyd er an' draghy :
agh yn Iseidsyn as ta janu peke
gyn 6eyr, bi ayd er nan gurr m6u.

3 jeagh dou dthy rSydjyn o hiam :
as ynsi dou dthy ghassanyn.

4 liid mi magh ayns t'irrinys, as
ynsi mi : erson she us jih my
haudlys, anyds va my hreistdel fei
yn Id haur.

5 £ei gys kuinaghtyn o hiarn dthy
vyghin md : as dthy gheindylys
grayiuil^ va riu ada yn chen i^rish.

6 o na kuini er peke as loghtyn
m'dgid : agh nyre dthy hrokeryght
smuni us oryms o hiarn, ersoy^
dthy veiys.

7 ta .jm chiarn grdsoil as kdyr :
shenj^a ynsiys peki ayns y rayd.

8 aydsyn ta miin ni e liidj^I ayns
briiinys : as yn Iseidsyn ta miin,
dausyn yinsi e y rdyd.

9 ta uUy raydjyn yn chiarn
myghin as firrinys : d'an laeidsyn
ass ta frial y ghundynt as rikdyrtyn,

10 erson grayi t'aenym o hiarn :
bi myghinagh dy my pheky erson
t'e muar.

11 qnei yn dfiyne ta goyl
agyl d'yn chiarn seshyn ni ^ y

Wew Version,
droggal seose, shiuish ghorryssyn
dy bragh farraghtyn : as hig Ree
ny ghloyr stiagh.

10 Quoi ta Ree ny ghlo3T : dy
jarroo yn Chiarn dy heshaght-
chaggee, eshyn Ree ny gloyr.

Psalm 25. Adte,Domine,Uvam.
UOOD'S, O Hiarn, trog-ym
-*• -'■ seose my annym ; my Yee,
ta mee er choyrt my hreishteil
aynyd : O ny Ihig dooys 've er my
choyrt gys nearey, chamoo Ihig da
my noidyn ve boggyssagh harrym.

2 Son cha bee veg jeusyn ooUley
ta treishteil aynyd's er nyn naar-
aghey : agh bee nyn Iheid as ta
girree magh gyn oyr er nyn goyrt
bun-ry-skyn.

3 Jeeagh dou dty raad, O Hiarn :
as ynsee dou dty chassanyn.

4 Leeid mish ayns dty irriney,
as ynsee mee : son uss Jee my
haualtys ; aynyd va my hreishteil
fey-ny-laa.

5 Tayrn gys cooinaghtyn, O
Hiarn, dty vyghinyn meigh : as,
dty chenjallys ghraihagh, t'er ny
ve er dy rieau.

6 O ny cooinee er peccaghyn as
loghtyn VD.y aegid : agh cordail
rish dty vyghin smooinee orrym,
O Hiam, er graih dty vieys.

7 Graysoil as cairal ta'n Chiarn :
shen-y-fa ynsee eh da peccee yn
raad cair.

" 8 Adsyn ta imiee nee eh leeideil
ayns briwnys : as dauesyn ta meen,
ynsee eh e raad.

. 9 Ta ooilley raaidyn y Chiarn
myghin as firrinys : da Iheid as ta
freayll e chonaant as e leighyn,

10 Er graih dty Ennym, O
Hiarn : bee myghinagh da my
pheccah, son s'mooar te.

1 1 Cre'n dooinney ta goaill ag-
gie roish y Chiarn : eshyn nee eh'

Sic.

496

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day 5.

Old Version.

ynsaghy ayns y rdyd ni ^ y
ryei.

1 3 ni yn anym vaghey ag sfeish :
as ieu y rass eiryght ayn y ti,lu.

13 ta filliyght yn chiarn nan
maskysyn ta goyl agyl raeyf : as
soilshi € dausyn y ghdnaynt.

14 ta ny Milyn gybragh jeaghyn
gys y chiarn : erson tarni e my
ghassyn magh ass y li^n.

15 chyndd us huyms, as jean
myghin orym : erson ta mi trjegit
as ayns boghtanys.

16 ' trimshy my ghri erna ligge
magh : o toyr us mi magh ass my
haeaghyn.

17 jeagh er my h/aghyn as er
my voghtanyght : as Ijroi dau my
pheky uUy.

18 smuni er my n6idjyn kavod
t'ayd : as t'ayd gymmyrke nin
tr^yn m';foi.

19 o frial my anym, as lifrafe mi :
na lig dou ve er my ghur mou,
erson ta mi er doyrt my hreist^el
Etynyds.

20 ligge firrinys as ddllel kayr
farkiaght orryms : erson ta my
hreist^el er me dynyds.

21 lifrsb Israel, o lih : magh ass
y hyaghjTi uUy.

ludica me domine. psal. 26.

BI US my vnu o hiarn, erson ta
mi ern' immiaght gyn loght :
ta my hreist^el er mse mist ayns
y chiarn, shennyfa gha duitchym.

2 faeyst mi o hiarn, as ransi mi :
shiyr magh m'ayraghyn as my
ghri.

3 erson ta dthy gheindylys
grayigoiP gybragh kiangoyrt rish
my huylyn : as niym immiaght
ayns t'irrinys.

New Version,
leeideil ayns y raad Ihisagh eh y
reih,

r 2 Bee yn annjTn echey ec aash :
as yiow e Ihuight yn cheer ayns
eiraght.

13 Ta folliaght y Chiarn nyn
mast' ocsyn ta goaill aggie roish : as
nee eh soilshaghey daue e chonaant.

14 Ta my hooillyn dy bragh
jeeaghyn gys y Chiarn : son tayr-
nee eh my chassyn ass y ribbey.

15 Chyndaa 00 hene hym's, as
jean myghin orrym : son ta mee
treigit as ayns treihys.

16 Ta trimshey my chree er ny
vishaghey : O cur uss Ihiat mee
ass my heaghjm.

1 7 Jeeagh er my arkys as my
hreihys : as leih dou ooilley my
pheccah.

18 Jeeagh er my noidyn kys t'ad
er mishaghey : as t'ad gymmyrkey
goanlys tranlaasagh my oi.

19 O freill my annym, as livrey
mee : ny Ihig dou ve er my choyrt
gys nearey, son aynyd's ta mee
er choyrt my hreishteil.

20 Lhig da 6nid as dellal yeer-
agh goU mSrym : son ta my hreish-
teil er ny ve ajnnyds.

21 Livrey Israel, O Yee : veih
ooilley e heaghyn.

Psalm 26. Jtidica me, Domine.

BEE uss my vriw, O Hiarn,
son ta mee er n'ymmyrkey
mee hene gyn loght : ta my var-
rant neesht er ny ve er y Chiarn,
er-y-fa shen cha duittym.

2 Feysht mee, O Hiarn, as prow
mee : ronsee my veeaghyn as my
chree.

3 Son ta dty chenjallys-ghraih-
agh kinjagh roish my hooillyn :
as neem ginmieeaght ayns dty
irrinys.

' " ta'' omitted.

Sic.

Vn V. la.

PSALMYN DAVID.

497

Old Version.

ITew Version.

4 gha nel mi er mae vaghey
marish slyi fardalagh : ghamu vus
shessaght aym rish yn klyei valtoil.

5 hug mi fua d'yn chymsaghy
kuijaght dygrogh hsesiaght : as gha
jeanym syi masky yn niaughraui.

6 mym my lauyn ayns gldnid, o
hiarn : as marshen hiym gys
t'altyr.

7 gy vodym y ghurr magh kord
dy hoyrt buias : as inss dy dthy
obraghyn ientysagh ully.

8 hiarn ta mi er doyrt grdyi dy
dy hyei : as d'yn iynyd ta t'onyr
vaghey.

9 o na jseg shuas my anym
marish ny peki na my vse mariilsyn
ta pdagh nyrg fllil.

I o a)Tis ny lauyn acksyn ta olkys :
as ta ny lauyn j^sh acksyn layn
dy h6yrtysyn.

I I agh er my hons, immi)Tn gyn
loght : o hiarn fykskyl mi, as bi
Myn vyghinagh difys.

12 ta my ^ shassu jiragh : mal-
lym yn chiarn ayns ny ha-
glishyn.

ASPYRT.
Dominus illuminatio. psal. 27.

SHE yn chiarn my hoilshe as
my haualys, quei rdyfs eish
gdyms agyl : she yn chiarn gniart
my v^, quei ie eish viyms aglagh?

2 nar haink yn niaughraui, gy
Jaru my noidjyn as my niaughar-
jyn orym dy ii shuas my ^yl :
skir dyd as huitchdyd I

3 gy vdagh sheshiaght ghagi sj'it
m'yoi, f6yst gha bi my ghri aglagh :
as gy 'irriagh kagey my ^oi, f6st
verym my hreist^el aynsyn.

4 hyn ryd ta mi erna hj?irre er
y chiarn niym y hyrre riist : gy
jarru ^ vodym vaghey ayns tyei

4 Cha vel mee er vaghey marish
sleih foalsey : chamoo neem she-
shaght rish y vooinjer volteyragh.

6 Tafeoherveaymerchymsagh
cooidjagh yn drogh 'leih : as cha
soie-ym mastey ny mee-chrauee.

6 Niee-ym mylaueyn ayns onid,
O Hiarn : as myr shen hem gys
dty altar;

7 Dy voddym fockley magh yn
coraa dy wooise : as soilshaghey
ooilley dty obbraghyn yindyssagh.

8 Hiarn, ta mee er ve graihagh
er coortyn dty hie : as ynnyd
cabbane-aggUsh dty ooashley.

9 O ny jeigh seose m'annym
marish ny peccee : ny my vioys
marish y vooinjer foUey ;

10 Ayns ny laueyn oc ta mee-
chairys : as ta nyn laue yesh lane
dy ghiootyn.

r I Agh er my hon's, neem gim-
meeaght gyn loght : O livrey mee,
as bee myghinagh dou.

12 Ta my chass shassoo dy
kiart ; ver-ym moylley da'n Chiarn
ayns chaglym cooidjagh y phobble.

EVENING PRAYER.
Psalm 27. Dominus illuminatio.

YN Chiarn my hoilshey as my
haualtys; quoi roish eisht
ghoym aggie : yn Chiarn niart my
vea ; quoi roish eisht veem agglagh ?

2 Tra haink ny olkyssee, dy
jarroo my noidyn as my hran-
laasee orrym dy my stroie : ren
ad snapperal as tuittym.

3 Ga dy beagh sheshaght-caggee
dy gheiney soit m'oi, foast cha
bee my chree agglagh ; as ga dy
jinnagh caggey girree seose m'oi,
foast ver-ym my varrant ersyn.

4 Un red ta mish er hirrey er y
Chiarn, shen neem y yeearree :
dy jarroo dy voddym baghey ayns

"ghass" omitted.

Sic.

Kk

498

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day s.

Old Version.

New Version.

yn chiarn laghyn ully my h.fy\, dy
idghyn er boiid alin yn chiarn, as
dy iighyn gymaenick y hiampyl.

5 erson ayns iserish s^aghyn falli
6 mi ayns y t'ynyd ' vaghiys : gy
jarru, ayns ynyd falliit y vaghesyn
'alliys 6 mi, as syei e mi shuas er
kreg ghl6i.

6 as nish hrogys e shiias my
ghian : erskyn my noidjyn kruin
magiyrt ymmum.

7 shenyfd ourelyms ayns y
aenydsyn vaghey ourel rish bogey
muar : gdym orayn, as 16yrym
molaghyn gys y chiarn.

8 klastrish^ my gh6r4, o hiarn,
tra ta mi gsemagh hifyds : jean
myghin orym as klu'yn mi.

9 ta mi ghri er loyrt Jids shirrigi
shius m'sedyns : t'sedyn ^ hyrriyms.

10 o na falli us t'aedyn vdyms :
namu tilg dthy hyrvdynt er shiul
ayns jumuys.

1 1 tous er m^ my ghomrick : na
fiag mi, namu trseyg mi o iih dy
my haualys.

12 trd ta m'der as my vSier dy
my hrogdel : ta yn chiarn dy my
g6yl shuas.

13 ynsi difys dthy rdyd, o hiarn :
as hid mi ayns y rdyd ghdyr erson
my noidjyn.

14 na lifr^ mi harrish gys agney
my noidjyn : erson ta feanish
fallsy em' irri shuas m'^ois as
Iseid ass ta loyrt agdyr.

15 vein er doyrt nardey glan :
agh gy vel mi krediu gy firrinagh
dy akin meiys yn chiarn ayns talu
ny mio.

160 farki er aeynchys y chiarn :
as gyrji 6 dthy ghri, as toyr us
dthy hreist^el ayns y chiarn.

thie yn Chiarn ooilley laghyn my
vea, dy akin aalid eunyssagh y
Chiarn, as dy haaghey e hiamble.

5 Son ayns traa my heaghyn
foUee eh mee ayns e chabbane :
dy jarroo ayns boayl kellit e yn-
nyd-vaghee nee eh m'yollaghey,as
m'y hoiaghey seose er creg chloaie.

6 As nish troggee eh seose my
chione : er skyn my noidyn my-
geayrt-y-moom.

7 Shen-y-fa neem's oural y heb-
bal ayns e ynnyd casherick lesh
ard ghennallys : neem arrane y
ghoaill, as soilshaghey magh moyl-
ley yn Chiarn.

8 Eaisht rish my choraa, O Hiarn,
tra ta mee geamagh hoods : jean
myghin orr3rm, as clasht rhym,

9 Ta my chree er yannoo imraa
jeed's ; Shir-jee my eddin : Dt'ed-
din, Hiarn, neem's y hirrey.

10 O ny foUee dty eddin voym :
cha-moo jean dty harvaant y hyn-
daa ersooyl ayns jymmoose.

1 1 T'ou er ny ve my chemmyrk :
ny faag mee, chamoo jean m'y
hreigeil, O Yee my hauaJtys.

1 2 Tra ta my ayr as my voir dy
my hreigeil : ta'n Chiarn dy my
ghoaill seose.

13 Ynsee dooys dty raad, O
Hiarn : as leeid mee ayns y raad
cair, kyndagh rish my noidyn.

14 Ny livrey mee seose gys aig-
ney my noidyn : son ta feanishyn
foalsey er n'irree seose m'oi, as
Iheid as ta loayrt aggair.

15 Va mee dyboUagh erchoayll
my chree : agh dy vel mee dy
shickyr credjal dy akin kenjallys
y Chiarn ayns cheer ny bioee.

16 O jean uss farkiaght er caa
yn Chiarn : bee dunnal, as nee eh
gerjaghey dty chree, as cur uss
dty hreishteil ayns y Chiarn.

Sic.

'Hiarn'' omitted.

Fn V. la.

PSALMYN DAVID.

499

Old Version.
Ad te domine. psal. 28.

HUYDS a^yms, o hiarn my
gniart : na smuni kndid jims,
nagh my^ ni us mar ass nagh
gluinaght li biyms kasly rmsyn
ta doll shiis ayns y lagg.

2 kluin kori m'agheinyn ishyl
tra ta mi trogel shuas my liuyn
gys ynyd syi vyghin dy dthy
hiampyls kasserick.

3 o na tarn mi er shiul, namd
strui ml rish yn niaughr^ui as
aydsyn ta janii oik : ta loyrt
gy muinjer6il rish nan nabunyn,
agh smiinaghtyn oik ayns nan
griagfhyn.

4 lik ayd nyrg 'an 'altyn : as
nyrg olkys 'an gurame hsfeyn.

g kuilin dyd nyrg obyr nan
lauyn : lik dau shen t'4yd erna
holliu.

6 erson kummy li6u ayns 'an
agney obraghyn yn chiarn, na
janu y lauyn : shenyfa brishi i
sMis dyd, as gha ni 'an drogell
shuas dyd.

7 m6hit ^ rou yn chiarn : erson
te er glastcheyn kord m'dgheinyn
Ishill.

8 she yn chiarn my gniart as my
skse, ta my ghri er dreist^el ayn-
syn, as ta mi er geathin kuyne :
shenyfd ta my ghri ddynsyn erson
b6gey, as ayns m'ordyn volym €.

9 she yn chiarn my gniart ; as she
eshyn yn frial sldintoil y ghristsyn.

10 o sau dthy phobyl, as t6yr
dthy vanaght dy t'^irys : bidfeg dyd
as s^i ayd shuas erson gybragh.

ITew Vereion.
Psalm 28. Ad te, Domini.

HOOD'S neem geamagh, O
Hiarn my niart : ny jean
beg y hoiaghey jeem, er aggie
mannagh jean 00 m'y chlashtyri,
dy beem casley roosyn ta goll
sheese gys yn oaie.

2 Eaisht rish coraa my aghinyn
imlee, tra ta mee geamagh ort :
tra ta mee troggal seose my lau-
eyn gys stoyl-y-vyghin dty hiam-
ble casherick.

3 O ny tayrn mee ersooyl, cha-
moo jean m'y stroie" marish ny
mee-chrauee as drogh-yantee :
ta loayrt dy dooie rish nyn naboo,
agh t'ad smooinaghtyn er olkys
ayns nyn gree.

4 Cur daue nyn leagh cordail
rish nyn yannoo : as cordail rish
olkys ny croutyn oc bene.

5 Cooilleen ad cordail rish obbyr
nyn laueyn : eeck daue shen ny
t'ad er hoilchin.

6 Son cha vel ad ayns nyn aig-
ney cur geill da obbraghyn y
Chiarn, chamoo da jannoo e lau-
eyn : shen-y-fa nee eh ad y Ihieg-
gal sheese, as cha jean eh ad y
hroggal.

7 Moylley dy row da'n Chiarn :
son t'eh er chlashtyn coraa my
aghinyn imlee.

8 Yn Chiarn my niart as my eil-
ley caggee ; ta my chree er dreish-
teil aynsyn, as ta mee er gheddyn
cooney : shen-y-fa ta my chree
Iheim dyn voggey, as ayns my
arrane neem eshyn y voylley.

9 Yn Chiarn my niart : as eshyn
fendeilys slayntoil e Er-ooillit.

10 O saue dty phobble, as cur
dty vannaght da dty eiraght : cur
beaghey daue, as soie ad seose er
son dy bragh.

Sic.

50O

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day 6.

Old Version.

New Version.

Afferte Domino, psal. 29.

T(5ERGI gys yn chiam, o shi-
usse gn^rtoil, t6ergi rdagh-
yn ayg gys y chiarn : kurrigi d'yn
chiarn ammys as gniart.

2 kurigi d'yn chiam yn oneyr
kui da aenym : jeanji ammys d'yn
chiarn rish ammys kasserick.

3 she yn chiarn ta siyry ny
huiskaghyn : she yn jih glordil
ta janu yn tamiagh.

4 she yn chiarn ta reel yn fargey,
ta kora yn chiarn gniartoil ayns
obraghy : ta kora yn chiarn na
ghora glor6il.

5 ta kora yn chiam brishie ny
bilchyn sddyr : gy jarru ta yn
chiarn brishie sedyryn libanus.

6 hug e efiusyn mist dy vruisky-
nygh mar \f\ : libanus mist as
sirion mar bdagh yn yn sferick.

7 ta kori yn chiam reygyn 16ssy-
rynyn angil : ta kor4 yn chiarn
krd yn faysyght : gy jaru yn
chiam kr& fasyght ghades.

8 ta kora yn chiarn t6yrt er ny
bia faei fielagh aygy y hoyrt magh,
as ligge rish ny tumagyn chiu :
ayns y chiampyl ta dygh ynn'
ityne loyrt dy onerseyn.

9 ta yn chiam na h^i ersk)Ti yn
tuilliu-ilisky : as ta }rn chiarn
faraghtyn na rii erson gybragh.

10 ver yn chiarn gniart dd phobyl
ver yn chiarn da phobyl banaght
ny ^L

AYRYN.
Exaltaio'il domitu. psal. 30.

NIVMS us y volley gy miiar,
ohiam, erson tou er my
heiaghe shiias : as gha vel u er
ligge dy my noidjyn barriyght
bogdyl y go'yl hartyms.

Psalm 29. Afferte Domino.

CUR-JEE Ihieu gys y Chiam,
O shiuish ard-gheiney, cur-
jee Ihieu reaghyn aegey gys y
Chiarn : cur-jee lieh'n Chiam
ooashley as niart.

2 Cur-jee dan Chiam yn gloyr
ta cooie da'n Ennym echey : cur-
jee ooashley da'n Chiam lesh am-
mys crauee.

3 She yn Chiam ta sarey ny
ushtaghyn : yn Jee gloyroU ta
jannoo yn taarnagh.

4 She yn Chiarn ta reill y faar-
key ; ta coraa yn Chiam niartal
ayns bree ; ta coraa yn Chiam
coraa gloyroil.

5 Ta coraa yn Chiam brishey
ny biljyn-cedar : yn Chiam, dy
feer, ta brishey cedaryn Libanus.

6 T'eh cur orroo myrgeddin dy
Iheimyragh myr Iheiy : Libanus
neesht as Sirion myr unicorn aeg.

7 Ta coraa )ti Chiarn scoltey
ny tendreilyn dy aile ; ta coraa yn
Chiam craa yn aasagh : yn Chiarn,
dy feer, ta craa faasagh Chades.

8 Ta coraa yn Chiarn cur er ny
feaiee T\yr\. Iheiyee y hilgey, as
roostey tammagyn chiu yn aas-
agh : as ayns e hiamble ta dy
chooilley ghooinney loayrt jeh e
ooashley.

9 Ta'n Chiarn soie erskyn ny
thooillaghyn : as ta'n Chiam tan-
naghtyn ny Ree son dy bragh.

10 Ver y Chiam niart da e phob-
ble : ver y Chiam da e phobble
yn bannaght dy hee.

MORNING PRAYER.
Psalm 30. Exaltdbo te, Domine.
WER-YMS ard-voyUey dhyts,
^ O Hiarn, son t'ou er my
hoiaghey seose : as cha vel 00 er
Ihiggey da my noidyn dy ve
mooaralagh harrym.

Yn vi. la.

PSALMYN DAVID.

501

Old Version.

2 o hiam my lih jei mi hiiyds :
as ta us er my laynaghey.

3 ta us hiarn er doyrt m'anym
magh ass nifrin : trfU er vrial my
vsfe vousyn ta dol shiis gys yn lag.

4 gouigi ordyn y vollaghyn gys
y chiam, o shiusse nij)Ti aggesyn :
as kurgi buias dasyn erson kuins
dS ghassrikys.

5 erson gha vel y ghorri far-
raghtyn agh migey ny suyly, as
ayns /oer ta bae : fodi trymshey
far^htyn erson f\, agh ta bogey
chut ayns y voghre.

6 as ayns isferish my righ duyrt
mi, gha biym gybragh er my
skughey : ta us hiarn dy dthy vSiys
em' ianu my ghnock gho laidjer.

7 hjmdd us t'aedyns vdyms : as
va mi er my hiaghy.

8 aeish jaei my huyds, o hiarn :
as haeyr mi gys my hiam gy fiir
arimagh.

9 \x€ yn kosny ta ayns m'iiyl :
tra ta mi dol shiis gys y lagg.

10 der yn riyr buias y hoyrt
duich : na soilshi i t'eirinys ?

1 1 Mast o hiam as jean myghin
ofym : hiam bi us m'er kuyney.

12 tou er jyndd my hrimsae gys
bogey : tou er doyrt j^m my
hack^ as er my hiany rish gyr-
jaghy.

13 shenyfi goui dygh uUy guyne
masi ordyn dy dthy volley gyn
skuyir : o my iih, verym buias
duich erson gybrigh.

ITew Version.

2 O Hiam my Yee, deie mee
hood : as t'on er my Iheihys.

3 T'ou uss, Hiarn, er livrey my
annym veih'n oaie : t'ou er vreayll
my vioys veih goll sheese gys
ooig y vaaish.

4 Gow-jee arraneyn-moyllee gys
y Chiarn, O shiuish e nooghyn :
as cur-jee booise da ayns cooin-
aghtyn jeh e chasherickys.

5 Son cha vel e chorree far-
raghtyn agh meekey sooilley, as
ayns y foayr echey ta bea : foddee
trimshey farraghtyn son oie, agh
ta boggey cheet 'sy voghrey.

6 Ayns my staydoilys dooyrt
mee, Cha beem dy bragh er my
scughey : t'ou uss, Hiarn, jeh dty
vieys, er n'yannoo my chronk cha
lajer.

I Hyndaa 00 dty eddin voym :
as va mee seaghnit.

8 Eisht deie mish hoods, O
Hiarn : as chosne mee gys my
Hiarn dy feer imlee.

9 Cre'n vondeish t'ayns my uill :
tra hem sheese gys yn oaie ?

10 Der y joan booise dhyt : ny
jean eh soilshaghey dty ynrickys ?

I I Clasht, O Hiam, as jean mygh-
in orrym : Hiam, bee uss my er-
coonee.

12 T'ou er hyndaa my hrimshey
gys boggey : t'ou er choyrt jeem
my aanritsack, as er my choam-
rey lesh gennallys.

13 Shen-y-fa nee dy chooilley
ghooinney mie goaill arrane jeh
dty voylley fegooish skeeys : O
my Yee, ver-yms booise dhyt son
dy bragh.

In te domine speraui. psal. 31.

kNYDS o hiarn ta mi er do
-^ my hreisteel : na lig d6u gy^

Psalm 31. In te, Domine, speravi.

ANYDS o hiarn ta mi er doyrt A YN-YDS, O Hiarn, ta mee er
i\. mir Viroioti»<»l • na li(r HA11 (TV- -^^ choyrt my hreishteil : ny Ihig

* ydagh " in margin.

502

PSALMYN DAVID.

J}qy 6.

Old Version,
brdgh ve er my hoyrt gys ndre,
lifrse mi ayns dthy ghdyrys.

2 kroum nuas dthy ghlysesh
huyms : jean seir dy mi lifrsfe.

3 as bi us my ghrseg liidjer, as
tyi yn gniart : gy vod us mish y
hauiel.

4 erson she us my ghrgeg laidjer
as my ghastyl : bi us niist my
hidjer, as liidg mi arson grayi
t'senym.

5 tarn mish magh as y liyn t'ayd
erna heiaghy gy fallit er my hons :
erson she us my gniart.

6 ayns dthy lauyn ta mish chym-
mey my spyryd : erson ta us er my
hfrse o hiarn us iih d'yn ieryn.

7 ta mi er doyrt ftiua d^usyn ta
kummel er farddlys mi ghreidjoil :
as ta my hreistdel er mse ayns y
chiam.

8 biyme ganoil as goym boggy
ayns dthy vyghin : erson tad
er smunaghtyn er my h;^aghyn,
as hug u en er m'anym ayns
boghtanys.

9 gha vel us er my giiny shdas
gys lau my n6id : agh tou er sei-
aghy my ghassyn ayns rii^m
lisen.

10 jean myghin orym, o hiarn,
eison ta mi ayns syaghyn : as ta
my hiiilyn ly^it erson fiir trim-
shey, gy jaru m'anym as my
ghorp.

11 erson ta my vse ern' ol shan
rish trimshey : as my vldinchyn
rish dobran.

12 ta my gniart dy my hoyrt
nayrdey kientagh rish my pheky :
as ta my knauyn kaeyss (ern goll
mou ').

13 va mi ghon ndrey masky my
ndidjyn, . erskyn ully masky my
nabunyn : as gou aydsyn dy

ITew Version,
dou dy bragh Ver my choyrt gys
nearey ; livrey mee ayns dty
chairys.

2 Croym sheese dty chleaysh
hym : jean siyr dy my livrey.

3 As bee uss my chreg lajer, as
thie my endeilys : dy vod 00 my
hauail.

4 Son uss my chreg lajer, as my
chashtal : bee uss neesht my leeid-
eilagh, as cur mee er y raad er
graih dty Ennym.

5 Tayrn mee ass y ribbey t'ad
er hoiaghey dy follit er my hon :
son uss my niart.

6 Gys dty laueyn ta mee treishteil
my annym : son t'ou er my livrey,
O Hiarri, uss Jee yn ynrickys.

7 Ta dwoaie er ve aym orroosyn
ta geiyrt er ny cliaghtagh3Ti faase-
chredjuagh [dy oiieeys] : as ta my
hreishteil er ny ve ayns y Chiam.

8 Beem gennal, as neem bog-
gey 'ghoaiU ayns dty vyghin :
son t'ou er choyrt tastey da my
heaghyn, as er chooinaghtyn er
my annym ayns treihys.

9 Cha vel 00 er my yeigh seose
ayns laue my noid : agh er hoi-
aghey my chassyn ayns boayl dy
reamys.

10 Jean myghin orrym, O Hiarn,
son ta mee ayns seaghyn : as ta
my hoilshey er n'aase moal lesh
eer trimshey : dy jarroo my an-
nym as my challin.

11 Son ta my vea er n'aase
shenn lesh trimshey : as my vleean-
tyn lesh dobberan.

12 Ta my niart dy m'ailleil, kyn-
dagh rish my vee-chraueeaght ;
as ta my chraueyn er choayl nyn
mioyr.

13 Haink mee dy ve son oltooan
mastey ooilley my noidyn, agh er-
Iheh mastey my naboonyn : as ren

* alternative.

Fk vi. la.

PSALMYN DAVID.

503

Old Version,
m'aynchys agyl r6ym, as aydsyn
ghonick mi mui dalli ayd, ayd
heyn vdym.

14 ta mi glan er my iarud mar
duyne maru^ass kuyney : ta mi
kasly rish sseiagh brisht.

15 erson gh^l mi taglu ma-
laghtagh dy ymmydi : as ta agyl
er gygh yn ch6yf, ghoud as t'ayd
toyrt nan giin kujaght m'yoiys, as
goyl nan gourlie dy goyl er shiul
my anym.

16 agh ta my hrei$t^el er msfe
aliyds, o hiarn, duyrt mi, she us
my lih.

17 ta my i^rish ayns dthy lau,
lifrse mi vei lau my noidjyn : as
vousyn ta janu trynliys orym.

18 jeagh dy dthy hyrvSynt soil-
she dy gniiys : as sau mi erson
grayi dthy vyghin.

1 9 na lig dou ve er my ghall, o
hiarn, erson ta mi em' aemagh
oyrts : ligge yn niaughraui ve
ernan doyrt gys kkll as er nan
d6yrt ayns yn yoi.

20 ligge ny maeliyn braegagh ve
er nan d6yrt nan dost : ta gy
durey, gy faghijagh, as gy gneyf-
nagh loyrt noy ny kayrys.

21 o gho palchy ass ta dthy
v^iys ta us erna haskey shiias
dausyn ta goyl agyl royds : as
tou erna ianu arlu dalisyn ta loyrt
nan dreist^el anyds gy jaru fsea-
nish meek geney.

22 falhit us aydsyn gynnys, lio-
rish t'seanish heyn, vei moyrn gygh
ully guyne : frialit us ayd gy fal-
liit ayns dthy t'iynyd vaghey vei
ymmyr ny jangeghyn.

23 Buias d'yn chiarn : erson t'e
ern' iaghyn duys keindylys vuar
ientysagh ayns ayrd valley laidjer.

New Version.

adsyn jeh m'ainjys roie er-chea
voym, as adsyn honnick mee er y
raad, ren ad m'y haghney.

14 Ta mee dy boUagh er my
yarrood, myr dooinney marroo
ass cooinaghtyn : ta mee coontit
myr saagh brisht.

15 Ta mee er chlashtyn jeh
coojl-chassid y sleih : as ta aggie
er dy-chooilley cheu, bhoud as
t'ad cur nyn ghing cooidjagh, as
goaill coyrle dy ghoaill ersooyl
my vioys.

16 Agh ta my hreishteil er ny
ve ayn-yds, O Hiarn : ta mish er
ghra, She uss my Yee.

17 Ta my hraa ayns dty laue;
livreymee veih laue my noidyn : as
vouesyn ta jannootranlaase orrym.

18 Jeeagh da dty harvaant soil-
shey dty eddin : as saue mee er
graih dty vyghinyn.

19 Ny Ihig dou tuittym giare
jeh my hreishteil, O Hiarn, son ta
mee er n'eamagh ort ; Ihig da ny
mee-chrauee ve er nyn ghoyrt gys
nearey as er nyn ghoyrt nyn-dost
ayns yn oaie.

20 Lhig da ny meillyn breagagh
ve er nyn ghoyrt nyn-dost : ta dy
dewil, dy mooaralagh, as dy olk-
yssagh loayrt noi'n vooinjer chai-
ragh.

21 O ere cha palchey ta dty
vieys, t'ou er chiarail nyn gour oc-
syn ta goaill aggie royd : as shen
t'ou er n'yannoo aarloo dauesyn
ta coyrt nyn dreishteil aynyd, dy
jarroQ kiongoyrt rish mee gheiney !

22 Nee 00 ad y choadey ayns
boayl foUit dty enish veih bras-
naghey dy chooilley ghooinney :
nee 00 ad y cheiltyn ayns dty
chabbane veihargane chengaghyn.

23 Dy row booise gys y Chiarn ;
son t'eh er yeeaghyn dopys ken-
jallys yindyssagh ayns ard-valley
lajer.

504.

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day 6.

Old Version.

24 as nar ren mi seir duyrt mi :
ta mi tilgit magh as shilliy dthy
hiiilliyns.

25 f6ost gh^yl us kori my phad-
jer tra jsei my oyrts.

26 o ligge grayi ve ag'guish er y
chiarn ully shiusse y niiyn : erson
ta yn chiarn d'an vr'ialsyn ta kred-
joil, as gy palche giik yn duyne
ta janu gy morniagh.

27 bigi liidjer as gniarti er nan
gri : shiusse ully ta toyrt nan
dreistdel ayns y chiarn.

New Version.

24 As tra va mee ayns my hiyr,
dooyrt mee : Ta mish er my hil-
gey magh veih shilley dty hooillyn.

25 Ny-yeih, hug 00 clashtyn da
coraa my phadjer : tra ren mee
geamagh ort.

26 O cur-jee graih da'n Chiarn,
ooilley shiuish e nooghyn : son
ta'n Chiarn coadey adsyn ta yn-
rick, as dy palchey cooilleeney
eshyn ta gymmyrkey eh hene dy
mooaralagh.

27 Bee-jee dunnal, as nee eshyn
niartaghey nyn gree : shiuish ooil-
ley ta coyrt nyn dreishteil ayns y
Chiarn.

ASPYRT.
Bead quorum, psal. 32.

BANNi'iT ta aeshyn ta yn ni-
aughdyrys erna lyei da : as ta
y pheky kudit.

2 baniit ta yn duyne nagh vel
yn chiarn t6yr peky erbi na lesb :
as ayns y spyryd aggesyn nagh
vel kdlg erbi.

3 erson ghoud ass ghum mi my
hange : ghsef my ghnauyn er
shiul tryid m'akan gygh Id,

4 erson ta dthy lau troym oryms
Id as yi : as ta my lughid kasly
rish y chirmaghy 'sy t6ury.

5 go'ym rish my pheky duich :
as my niaughdyrys gha vel mi
em' dlaghy.

6 duyrt mi, gdym rish my phe-
kaghyn d'yn chiarn : as marshen
lyoig us olkys my pheky.

7 erson sh6, ni gygh andyn ta
krdui y phaidjer y ianu hvfyds
ayns ierish nar 'odyst ou ve er
dy geathin : agh ayns tuiliaghyn
muar uysky gha jig ayd na fdyr-
syn.

8 she ynyd us dy my'allaghy

EVENING PRAYER.
Psalm 32. Beati, quorum.

BANNIT t'eshyn ta e neu-
chairys er ny leih da : as e
pheccah er ny choodaghey.

2 Bannit yn dooiimey nagh vel
y Chiarn cur peccah erbee ny lieh :
as ayns e chree nagh vel kialg
erbee.

3 Son choud as chum mee my
hengey : ren my chraueyn shym-
ley ersooyi trooid my accan gagh-
laa.

4 Son ta dty laue trome orrym
laa as oie : as ta soo my chorp
myr chirmagh-loshtee yn towrey.

5 Goym rish my pheccah hoods ;
as my neu-chairys cha vel mee er
cheiltyn.

6 Dooyrt mee; Neem goaill-
rish my pheccaghyn gys y Chiarn :
as myr shen ren uss olkys my
pheccah y leih dou.

7 Son shoh nee dagh dooinney
ta crauee, jannoo e phadjer hood,
ayns traa oddys 00 v'er dty ghed-
dyn : agh ayns ny thooillaghyn
mooarey dy ushtey cha jig ad ny-
choar.

8 T'ou uss ynnyd dy m'ollaghey

Yn vi. la.

PSALMYN DAVID.

605

Old Version,
ayn, fr^ylit us mish vei s^aghyn :
ni us my hiSny magiyrt rish ora-
nyn fyUskyli.

9 veryms oyrt dy huigel, as
ynsiym us ayns yn r4yd ni u
immiaght ajTi : as liidjym us rish
my huil.

10 na bigi kasly rish kabyl as
miiyl nagh vel tuigel erbi ack :
saegyn ny b^al ack ve erna ghum-
mel rish beal raghan, as strian,
nagh duit ayd oyrts.

11 ta patchyn miiary faraghtyn
erson yn niaughrdui : agh quei
erbi ta t6yrt y hreist^el ayns y
chiam, ta myghin dy g6yl e ayns
y riaghyn er gygh yn ch^yf.

12 bigi ganoil, o shiusse lyei
kayragh, as gougi bogey ayns y
chiarn : as bigi ganoil shiusse
uUy ta firrinagh dy ghri.

Emiltate iusti. psal. 33.

GOUGI bogey ayns y chiarn o
shiusse lyei kayragh erson t'e
chiit %y maei d'yn klyei ghayragh
dy ve buiasoil.

3 moligi yn chiarn rish kruit:
gougi shahnyn ddsyn rish yn Ufit
as gryei dy iaei strengyn.

3 gougi orayn n6o dyn chiam :
gougi oraynyn moli gy ganoil
huggesyn rish danys maei.

4 erson ta gd yn chiarn firri-
nagh : as ta y obraghyn ully
kredjoil.

5 sh'yne lesh y chiam kayrys as
bruinys : ta yn tald layn dy veiys
d'yn chiarn.

6 lidrish gd yn chiarn va ny
neduyn er nan ianu : as ully ny
shessaghtyn kagi acksyn rish anal
y vealsyn.

7 t'e chiaglym uyskaghyn ny

Wew Version.

ayn, nee uss m'y choadey veih
seaghyn : nee 00 m'y chumbaasal
er dy chooilley heu lesh arraneyn-
moyllee dy livrey-ys.

9 Ver-yms tushtey dhyt, as yn-
see-ym dhyt yn raad t'ou dy
ghoaill : as neem dty leeideil lesh
my hooill.

10 Ny bee-jee shiuish goll-rish
cabbyl ny mule, ta fegooish tush-
tey : yn beeal oc shegin y ve
sraaghtit lesh beealraghyn as
streean, er aggie dy roie ad ort.

11 Ta kerraghey trome gour ny
mee-chrauee : agh eshyn ta coyrt
e varrant er y Chiarn, ta myghin
Ihiantyn huggey er dagh cheu.

12 Bee-jee gennal, O shiuish
sleih ynrick, as gow-jee boggey
ayns y Chiarn : as bee-jee gerjoil,
ooilley shiuish ta firrinagh ayns
cree.

Psalm 33. Exultate, jusH.

GOW-JEE boggey ayns y
Chiarn, O shiuish sleih cair-
agh : son te feer jesh da'n sleih
ynrick dy ve booisal.

2 Moylley-jee yn Chiarn lesh y
chkasagh : gow-jee arraneyn-
moyllee da lesh y lute, as y ghreie
chiauU dy yeih strengyn.

3 Gow-jee arrane noa gys y
Chiarn : trog-jee seose nyn goraa
huggeysyn ayns bingys dy jeean
as lesh cree gennal.

4 Son ta goo yn Chiarn firrinagh :
as ooilley e obbraghyn ynrick.

5 T'eh graihagh er cairys as
briwnys : ta'n seihll lane jeh mieys
y Chiarn.

6 Liorish goo yn Chiarn va ny
niaughyn er nyn groo : as ooilley
ny pooaraghyn oc liorish ennal e
veeal.

7 T'eh chaglym ushtaghyn ny

6o6

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day 6.

Old Version,
firkey kujaght mar veagh e ayns
karnin : as kur shdas yn deifnid
mar ayns tei taski.

8 ligge yn talu ully agyl y g6yl
re^fs y chiarn : shassi ayns 6yn
jesyn shiusse ully ta vaghey ayns
yt^l.

9 erson 16eyr e, as va jeant :
hug e sdrey as hass e sickyr.

10 ta yn chiarn toyrt kourl yn
angristin gys gyn veg : as janu
saysyn y phobyl dy vi gyn veg y
vri, as tilge magh kourliaghyn
riaghyn.

11 ni kourl yn chiarn faragh-
tyn erson gybragh : as smunagh-
tyn y ghri vei shil6gh gys shi-
16gh. ^

12 baniit ta ja. pobyl ta yn jib
acksyn yn chiarn jehovah : as
banniit ta yn slyei ta seshyn erna
ryei dS dy ve na eirys.

13 ta yn chiarn ern' iaghyn
ndas vei neau, as ghonick e ully
klaun gene : vei ynyd y vighey
ta smiinaghtyn oriusyn ully ta
vaghey ayns y talu.

14 te kummey ully ny kriagh-
yn acksyn : as tuigel ully nan ob-
raghyn. ^

15 gha vei ni erbi 'odys ve erna
haudyl li6rish mordyn dy heshi-
aght ghagi : namd ta duyne gni-
artoil erbi erna lifrsfe liorish ym-
mydi gniart.

16 gha vei kabyl erna g6yl agh
red fardalagh dy haiiayl duyne :
ghamu Ufrseys e duyne erbi li6rish
y gniart vuar.

17 jeagh ta siiil yn chiarn orifi-
syn ta goyl agyl rdyfsyn : as oriu-
syn ta t6yrt nan dreist^el ayns y
vyghin.

18 dy lifrsfe nan anminiyn vei
bdys : as dy nan midbg ayns i^rish
ny gsennid.

19 ta nan anym gy miin er
varkiaght er y chiarn : erson

New Version.

marrey cooidjagh, vayx camane :
as freayll fo yn diunid vooar myr
ayns thie-tashtee.

8 Lhig da'n seihll ooilley aggie
'ghoaill roish y Chiarn : bee-jee
er-creau roishyn, ooilley shiuish
cummaltee yn thallooin.

9 Son loayr eh, as ve jeant : hug
eh sarey, as hass eh shickyr.

10 Ta'n Chiarn coyrt bunry-skyn
coyrle ny ashoonyn : as cur er
saaseyn croutagh y phobble dy ve
gyn-ymmyd, as cur shaghrynys er
coyrle)Ti ny prince]^!.

1 1 Nee coyrle y Chiarn farragh-
tyn son dy-bragh ; as smooinagh-
tyn e chree veih sheeloghe gys
sheeloghe.

12 Bannit yn pebble ta'n Jee oc
yn Chiarn Jehovah : as bannit
ta'n sleih t'eh er reih son e eiraght.

13 Yeeagh y Chiarn neose veih
niau, as chur eh my-ner ooilley
cloan gheiney : veih stoyl-reeoil e
ynnyd-vaghee ta sooiU echey er
cummaltee yn theihU.

14 T'eh cummey ooilley ny cree-
aghyn oc : as toiggal ooilley nyn
obbraghyn.

15 Chavel Ree erbee oddys v'er '
ny hauail liorish niart e heshaght-
chaggee : chamoo ta dooinney
lajer erbee er ny livrey liorish
mooarane niart.

16 Cha vei cabby! coontit agh
red fardalagh dy hauail dooinney :
chamoo oddys eh livrey dooinney
erbee liorish mooads e niart.

17 Cur-my-ner ta sooill y Chiarn
orroosyn ta goaill aggie roish : as
orroosyn ta coyrt nyn dreishteil
ayns e vyghin ;

18 Dy livrey yn annym oc veih
baase : as dy veaghey ad ayns
earish dy ghenney.

19 Ta'n annym ain dy meen er
ny ve farkiaght er y Chiarn : she

Fn vj. la.

PSALMYN DAVID.

507

Old Version.

she eshyn nan guyney, as nan
sk£&.

20 erson goui nan gnaghyn
bogey aynsyn : arson gy hreist
shuin ayns y senymsyn kasserick.

21 ligge dthy gughys Myn dy
vyghin (o hiarn) ve oruiniyn : mar
ta shuin toyrt nan dreist^el anyds.

Benedicam domino, psal. 34.

VERRYM goni bulas d'yn
chiarn : bi y v61ysyn gybrdgh
ayns my vaeal.

2 ni my anym y bogyssi d'yn
chiarn : kluini yn slyei ishil je
shen as bi ayd ganoil.

3 o moligi yn chiarn maryms :
as lig 'uin y senymsyn y voley gy
muar kujaght.

4 hsfeir mi yn chiarn, as gh^l i
mi : gy jaru dy askyly seshyn
mish magh ass my agyl uUy.

5 va suil ack er, as v'ayd er nan
soilshaeghy : as gha rou ny hsedy-
nyn acksyn naraghtagh.

. 6 jeagh ta yn boght gsbmagh, as
ta yn chiarn da ghlastchen : she
gy jaru, as da hauayl-syn magh as
y hyaghyn uUy.

7 ta angyl yn chiarn furaghtyn
kruyn magiyrt ymbflsyn ta g6yl
agyl r^yfsyn : as d'an vyaskyly
dyd.

8 o blassigi, as jeaghigi gh6
grasoil ass ta yn chiarn : banniit
ta yn duyne ta treistdel aynsyn.

9 o gouigi agyl raeyfs y chiarn
shiusse ta ny ndaghyn aggesyn :
erson gha vel dydsyn ta gdyl agyl
reyf-syn fseguish veg. ^

10 ta f^im ag ny leionyn as
t'ayd fuillaghtyn akrys : agh dyd-
syn ta shij^re yn chiarn, gha bi
ayd fseguish mdney dy red erbi

■ ta msei.

11 tredigi shiusse ghlaun as

New Version.

eshyn nyn gooney as nyn ven-
deilagh.

20 Son gowee nyn gree boggey
aynsyn : er-yn-o}T: dy vel shin er
hreishteil ayns e Ennym casherick.

2 1 Lhig da dty chenjallys vygh-
inagh, O Hiarn, ve orrin : myr ta
shin cur nyn dreishteil aynyd.

Psalm 34. Benedicam Domino,

VER-YMS dy kinjagh booise
da'n Chiarn : bee e voylley
dy bragh ayns my veeall.

2 Bee m'annym boggyssagh
ayns y Chiarn : nee'n sleih imlee
clashtyn jeh shen, as bee ad gen-
nal.

3 O moylley-jee yn Chiarn ma-
rym : as lhig dooin ard-voylley
'choyrt da'n Ennym echey ry:-
cheilley.

4 Hir mee yn Chiarn ayns pad-
jer, as cheayll eh mee : as ren eh
m'y livrey veih ooilley my aggie.

5 Yeeagh ad seose huggey, as
hooar ad soilshey : as cha row
ny eddinjm oc naaragh.

6 Cur-my-ner, ta'n boght gea-
magh, as ta'n Chiarn clashtyn eh :
dy jarroo, as t'eh sauail eh ass
ooilley e heaghyn.

7 Ta ainle y Chiarn freayll arrey
mygeayrt-y-moosyn ta goaill ag-
gie roish : as dy Uvrey ad.

8 O blasht-jee, as jeeagh-jee, ere
cha graysoil ta'n Chiarn : bannit yn
dooinney ta coyrt e varrant ersyn.

9 O gow-jee aggie roish y Chiarn,
shiuish e nooghyn ; son adsyfl ta
goaill aggie roish cha bee nhee
dy laccal orroo.

10 Ta ny lionyn ayns feme, as
gennaghtyn accyrys : agh adsyn
ta shirrey yn Chiarn, cha bee ad
laccal nhee erbee dy vel mie.

11 Tar-jee, shiuish chloan, as

S68

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day Ir

Old Tersion.
klastigi rvfyms : as ^nsiym difs
agyl yn chiarn.

1 2 kre yn duyne ta seshiyn sal-
liesh b^, as by vsei lesh laghyn
mei y akin : ^ kuin dthy hiSnge
vei oik, as dthy vaeliyn nagh 16yr
ayd malley erbi.

13 trsfeg oik, as jean msi : sh;f ir
shii eigyr i.

14 ta siiilyn yn chiarn harrish y
slyei ghdyragh : as ta y ghl/asyn
foskilt gys nan badjraghyn.

15 ta sedyn yn chiarn nan yoi-
syn ta janu oik : dy rodry magh
yn kuiny acksyn vei yn talu.

16 ta yn sl/ei kiyragh gs&magh,
as ta yn chiarn d'an glastchen :
as d'an vyaskyly 4yd magh as
nan syaghyn iyd.

17 ta yn chiarn fagys dalisyn ta
dy ghri brist : as saui e laeidsyn
ass ta dy spyryd ishill.

18 smuar s;^aghyn yn duyne
ghayragh : agh ta yn chiarn dy
^askyly-S3m magh ass ully.

19 Te kummel y ghnauyn ully
marshen nagh vei anayn ju brist.

20 agh marri niaughonagh yn
niaughrdui : as aydsyn ta duoi
ack er yn klei ghdyragh, bi iyd
er nan vagael fdys.

21 ta yn chiarn fyaskyly anmi-
niyn y herviyntyn : as aydsyn
ully ta toyrt nan dreistdel aynsyn,
gha bi iyd er nan vagdel mtii.

New Version.

eaisht-jee rhym : ynsee-yms diu
aggie y Chiarn.

12 Quoi'n dooinney eh ta aig-
nagh dy ve beayn : as baillish
laghyn mie y akin ?

13 Smaght dty hengey veih oik :
as dty veillyn, nagh loayr ad foal-
saght erbee.

14 Shaghyn dagh oik, as jean
dy-mie r shir lurg shee, as cur eh
er y hoshiaght.

15 Ta sooillyn y Chiarn harrish
y sleih cairal : as ta ny cleayshyn
echey foshlit gys nyn badjeryn.

16 Ta eddin y Chiarn noi ocsyn
ta jannoo oik : dy chur ass ny
fraueyn yn chooinaghtyn oc veih
eaghtyr y thallooin.

17 Ta'n sleih cairagh jannoo
aghin, as ta'n Chiarn cur clashtyn
daue : as dy livrey ad ass ooilley
nyn seaghyn.

18 Ta'n Chiarn er-gerrey dau-
esyn ta jeh cree brisht : as sauee
eh nyn Iheid as ta jeh spyrryd im-
lee.

19 S'mooar ta seaghyn y fer-
cairal : agh ta'n Chiarn cur feay-
sley da assdoo ooilley.

20 T'eh coadey ooilley e chrau-
eyn : myr shen cha vei unnane
jeu er ny vrishey.

21 Agh nee Ihag-haghyrt stroie
ny mee-chrauee ; as adsyn ta cur
dwoaie da'n sleih ynrick, hig y
chragh orroo.

22 Ta'n Chiarn cur feaysley da
anmeenyn e harvaantyn : as adsyn
ooilley ta cur nyn marrant ersyn,
cha bee ad er nyn dreigeil.

AYRYN.

Itidica me domine. psal. 35.

.(~^ OU my ghdish ayns lau, o

MORNESTG PRAYER.

Psalm 35. Judica me, Domine.

GOW my chooish ayns laue, O
, J-—1 .,— Hiarn, roosyn ta streeu

' This is numbered 13 in present book.

Yn vij. la.

PSALMYN DAVID.

609

Old Version.

mer vei ruyms : as kag us nan
yoisyn ta kagey m'^oiys.

2 kur lau er y skae as a&jy ; as
shass shuas Ay ghdyne laiyms.

3 kur magh yn tlyei, as jfey yn
rdyd nan ^oisyn ta dy my eiyrts :
abber rish m'anym, she mish dthy
hauilys.

4 lig 'aiisyn ve er nan doyrt mou,
as gys ndre ta shyirre nyre m'an-
yms : lig 'ausyn ve er nan jyndd
arrash, as er nan doyrt gys ndre,
ta smunaghtyn skelle er my hons.

5 lig 'au ve mar yn deir rsefs yn
gua : as ainnil yn cham ^ d'an skeyly.

6 Ligge nan rayd ve dorghy as
sleSun as ligg e dinnil yn charn ^
aydsyn y eiyrts.

7 erson t'ayd gy falliit er sei-
aghy nan liyn dy my struiel gyn
6eyr : gy jaru gyn 6eyr t'ayd em'
ianu lag ghon m'anyms.

8 ligge struiel dol tattym chiit
ersyn gyn' yss, as y liyn te erna
hSiaghy gy falliit y h^yn y g6yl :
gy vod e tuittym ayns y grogh
red hgfeyn.

9 as m'anym bi us gannoU ayns
y chiarn : goui & bogge ayns y
haudlys.

10 jirr ully my ghnauyn, hiam
quei te kasly rfiyts; ta lifrae yn
boght veisyn ta r6o laidjer da :
gy jaru yn boght as seshyn ta
ajrns trseanid, veisyn ta di ruisk 6.

11 jirri feanishyn^fallsy shiias :
hug iydsyn my liae redyn nagh
rou fyss aym er.

1 2 jik dyd doli oik erson maei : gys
niau gyijaghey vtiar dy m'anym.

13 Er y ghon sho ully nar va
&yA chin, hug mi ymmum ^ynryt*
sack : as jisli mi m'anym rish
trosky : as chyndai my phadjer
gys m'oghiys hsfeyn.

Hew Version.

rhym : as Jean uss caggey noi oc-
syn ta caggey m'oi.

2 Cur dty laue gys y scape as yn
eilley-chaggee : as shass seose dy
chooney Ihiam.

3 Tayrn magh y shleiy, as cur
chyndaa dauesyn ta jannoo tran-
laase onym : abbyr rish my an-
nym, Mish dty haualtys.

4 Bee ad er nyn gastey, as er
nyn goyrt gys nearey, ta shelg
lurg my annym : ver ad cooyl, as
bee ad er nyn goyrt mow, ta kiar-
ail oik m'oi.

5 Bee ad myr y joan roish y gheay :
as Ainle y Chiarn dyn skeayley ad.

6 Bee'n raad oc dorraghey as
sliawin : as nee Ainle y Chiarn
ad y imman.

7 Son ren ad dy foUit soiaghey
nyn ribbey dy my stroie gyn oyr :
dy jarroo fegooish oyr ren ad ooig
son my annjTn.

8 Hig toyrt-mow doaltattym er-
syn gyn-yss, as nee'n ribbey t'eh
er hoiaghey dy follit eh bene y
hayrtyn : dy vod eh tuittym ayns
yn olkys echey bene.

9 As m'annym, bee gerjoilagh
ayns y Chiarn : nee eh boggey
'ghoaill ayns e haualtys.

10 Nee ooilley my chraueyn gra,
Hiam, quoi ta casley rhyts, ta livrey
yn boght veihsyn ta ro hrean da :
dy jarroo yn boght, as eshyn ta ayns
treihys, veihsyn ta dy spooilley eh?

11 Dirree feanishyn foalsey
seose : hug ad reddyn gys my
lieh nagh row mee kyndagh jeu.

1 2 Deeck ad dooys oik son mie :
gys mee-gherjagh mooar my annjrm.

13 Ny yeih, tra va adsyn ching,
hug mee orrym aanritsack, as ren
mee my annym y injillaghey lesb
trostey : as chyndaa-ee my phad-
jer gys my oghrish hene.

^Sic.

510

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day 7.

Old Version.

14 jimmark mi my ha&yn mar ass
gy beagh 6 my gene-muinjer, na
my vraer : ghdi mi ^ troym mar
andyn ta dobran erson y vummug.

15 agh ayns my hyaghjm gou
ayd bogey, as hagyl dyd kujaght :
gy jam haink bounlygh kujaght
m'yois gyn uss knaid ymmuyms,
as gha gou ayd fseae ^-

16 mdrish ny brym-yn va knaidj-
eryn arlu : ren snaggerni orym
rish nan veakylyn.

1 7 hiarn, kdid idghyst us er sh6 :
o lifrae m'anym \€\ ny syaghyn
t'ayd dy h6yrt orym, as m'yn
andjoi ^ vei yn leionjoi.

18 marshen verryms buiaghys
duich ayns y chessiaght vuar :
mollym us masky ymmydi pobyl.

19 o na lig dausyn ta my n6idj-
yn bogey y g6yl hafi-ym gy niau-
ghriui : namu lig dausjrn migy
rish nan siiilyn ta duoi ack orym
gyn 6yr.

20 as kamma? gha vel yn taglu
tcksyn erson shii : agh t'dyd
smdnaghtyn fokelyn kalgagh nan
^oi-syn ta faeggh ayns y talu.

2 1 doskil ayd nan mj&yl oryms,
as .duyrt ayd fei oyrts, fei o^rts,
ghonick e rish nan suilyn.

22 sho ghonick us, o hiarn : na
kum dthy hange dish : na immi
fodey vo3ans o hiarn.

23 diiisk as hass shuas dy hoyrt
bniinys er m'6yr : kuilin us my
ghdysh' my iih, as my hiarn.

24 t6er bruinys oryms, o hiarn
my lih, nyre dthy ghdyrys : as na
lig dau bogey y g6yl harfyms.

25 na lig dau y grd ayns nan
griaghyn, shen, shen, bail ligu

New Version.

14 Ren mee gymmyrkey mee
hene myr gys my charrey, ny my
vraar : hie mee dy trimshagh, myr
fer ta dobberan son e voir.

15 Agh ayns my arkys ghow ad
boggey, as haggil ad cooidjagh :
dy jarroo, haink ny eer ghonnan-
yn cooidjagh m'oi nagh bione
dou, jannoo craid jeem, as cha
scuirr ad.

1 6 Marish ny brynneree va grin-
deyryn connyssagh : ren snagger-
aght orrym lesh njTi veeacklyn.

17 Hiam, caid yeeaghys do er
shoh : O livrey my annym veih ny
seaghyn t'ad cur Ihieu orrym, as
my annjon veUi ny lionyn.

18 M3T shen ver-ym's booise
dhyt ayns y chaglym mooar dy
leih : neem dty voylley mastey
mooarane pobble.

19 O ny Ihig dauesyn ta my
noidyn boggyssagh harrym dy ag-
gairagh : chamoo Ihig daue meek-
ey lesh nyn sooUlyn ta dwoaie oc
orrym gyn oyr.

20 As cre'n oyr ? cha vel y ghlare
oc son shee : agh t'ad soit er goan
scammyltagh noi ocsyn ta shee-
oil ayns y cheer.

21 Doshil ad nyn meeall orrym,
as dooyrt ad : Gow nearey, gow
nearey, honnick shin eh lesh nyn
sooillyn.

22 Shoh t'ou er vakin, O Hiam,
ny bee dty host eisht, ny gow
foddey voym, O Hiarn.

23 Dooisht, as shass seose dy
vriwnys my phlaiynt : jean cairys
ayns my chooish, my Yee, as my
Hiarn.

24 Jean mish y vriwnys, O Hiarn
my Yee, cordail rish dty chairys :
as nylhigdaueboggyssaghharrym.

25 Ny Ihig daue gra ayns nyn
greeaghyn, Shen, shen, shoh myr

Sic

Ftt vij. la.

PSALMYN DAVID.

5"

Old Version,
marshen e : namu lig dau y gri,
ta shuin ern' y ghur m6u.

26 lig dafl ve er nan d6yrt mou
as gys narae kujaght, ta goyl bo-
gey dy my h^aghyn : lig 'au ve er
nan gomrey rish ndrse as niau
oneyr ta d'an mogyssy haeyn
m'yois.

27 Lig'au ve gannoil as boggey
y g6yl ta fordel my ianu kdyragh :
g^ jaru lig 'au y grd goni, ba-
niit gy rou yn chiarn ag vel tat-
nys ayns ra y hervdynt.

28 as erson my hiange bi^ taglu
dy dthy ghayrys : as dthy volley
fsei yn Id.

Dixit inius/us. Ps. 36.

TA my ghri jaghyn dou peky y
niaughraui : nagh vel agyl
erbi dy lih feanish y huiljoi.

2 Erson t'e dy vrynryght hsfeyn
ayns y hilliy hsdya : naggydere viis
ypheky duiol erna geadthyn magh.

3 ta fokeljTi. y v6yl niaugharagh,
as Idyn dy vaUy : t'i er vagael je
da ymmyrke haeyn gy kriney as
d'ianu msei.

4 te smunaghtyn skelley er y
liabby, as gha veil 6 er heiaghe
h^yn ayns rdyd erbi mei : ghamu
t'e toyrt dfioi dy red erbi ta oik.

5 ta dthy vyghin (o hiarn) ros-
chyn gys neauaghyn : as t'eirinys
gys ny bojelyn.

6 ta dthy ghayrys shassu mar
knuick laidjer : as ta dthy vruinys
kasly rish yn dyifnid vdar.

7 Sdmit us hiam ddyne as b&gh
niSst, gho ^asyl ass ta dthy vyghin
o iih : as «ver klaun dine nan
dreistiel fu6 ska dy skdnyns.

8 Bi dyd er^nan ianu btiiagh rish
palchy dy heiys : as ver us dau-
syn iogh dy dthy voggys mar as
y truan.

ITew Version.

baillien eh : chamoo Ihig daue gra,
Ta shin er choyrt mow eh.

26 Bee ad er nyn goyrt bun-ry-
skyn as gys nearey cooidjagh ta
goaill boggey jeh my heaghyn :
bee ad er nyn goodaghey lesh
oghsan as mee-ooashley ta boggys-
sagh m'oi.

27 Lhig dauesyn ve gennal as
goaill boggey ta er cheu my ghel-
lal yeeragh : dy jarroo lhig daue
dy kinjagh gra, Bannit dy row yn
Chiarn, ta goaill taitnys ayns
maynrys e harvaant.

28 As er son my hengey's, bee
eh loayrt jeh dty chairys : as jeh
dty voylley fey-ny laa.

Psalm 36. Dixit injusius.

TA my chree ginsh dou olkys y
vee-chrauee : nagh vel veg
yn aggie dy Yee roish e hooillyn.

2 Soil t'eh brynneraght rish bene
ayns e hilley bene : derrey vees e
pheccah eajee ernygheddyn magh.

3 Ta goan e veeal neu-ynrick as
lane dy oalsaght : t'eh er vaagail
jeh dy ymmyrkey eh bene dy
creeney, as jeh jannoo dy mie.

4 T'eh smooinaghtyn er oik er e
ihiabbee, as cha vel eh er hoiaghey
eh bene ayns raad mie erbee : cha-
moo t'eh cur dwoaieda'n red ta oik.

5 Ta dty vyghin, O Hiarn, rosh-
tyn gys ny niaughyn : as dty yn-
rickys gys ny bodjallyn.

6 Ta dty chairys shassoo myr
ny sleityn ard : ta dty vriwnyssyn
goll rish y diunid vooar.

7 Coadee uss, Hiarn, chammah
dooinney as baagh ; Cre cha ooasle
ta dty vyghin, Yee : as ver
cloan gheiney nyn marrant fo scaa
dty skianyn.

8 Bee ad er nyn yannoo magh
lesh palchey dty hie : as ver uss
daue jough dty eunyssyn myr ass
yn awin.

5"

PSALMYN DAVID.

Bay r-

Old Version.

9 Erson msfyrts ta chibbyrt yn
vae : as ayns dthy hoilshy hii mseid
shoilshy.

10 o ligge dthy gheindylys gra-
yiriil faraghtyn fodey dausyn saun
us : as dthy ghdyiys dausyn ta
firrinagh dy ghri.

1 1 o na lig dy ghass yn vojm
chiit m'yois : as na lig dy lau y
niaughriui my hilge shiis.

1 2 a)aishen t'dyd er duittym uUy
ta gobraghy peky : t'ayd er nan
dilge shiis, as gha bi dyd foun-
dagh dy hassu.

ASPYRT.
Noliemulmi. psal. sy.

NA t6eyr sonays oyrt haeyn
erson y niaughrdui : namii
bi us tniiygh nan-yoi-syn ta janu
oik.

2 erson bi iyd gylise erna i^ry
shiis kasly rish 'aeyr : as er nan
fioghy gy jam mar yn luss glass.

3 T6er dthy hreistlel ayns y chi-
am as bi janu msei : jean vdghy
ayns y talu as gy jam biit ri er
dy viseg.

4 kur us dy hatnys ayns y
chiam : as ver e duit agne dthy
ghn.

6 Tilg dthy rdyd er y chiam, as
t6er dthy hreistdel ajTisyn : as
ver aeshjTi € gys kian.

6 ni ^ dthy ghdyrys gh6 solys
as y soilshe : as dthy ianu kdy-
ragh mar myn Id.

1 kumm u kinjagh ayns y chiam,
as fan gy miin ersyn : agh na gou
h^yn korri rish-syn ta y rayd dol
er hoshiagh nyoi yn duyne ta janu
nyrae drogh gh6rliaghyn.

8 faygi ie vei farg, as ligge ju-
mtiiys imiaght : na kur sonks oyrt
h^jTi, nanno biit u er dy grenni-
aghy dy ianu oik.

Hew Version.

9 Son mayrts ta farrane y vea :
as ayns dty hoilshey nee mayd
fakin soilshey.

10 O sheeyn magh dty chen-
jallys-ghraihagh hucsyn ta cojTt
enney ort : as dty chairys dauesyn
ta firrinagh ayns cree.

1 1 O ny Ihig da'n chass dy voyrn
cheet m'oi : as ny Ihig da laue ny
mee-chrauee m'y hilgey sheese.

1 2 Shen y raad t'ad er duittym,
ooilley ny ta gobbraghey mee-
chairys : t'ad er nyn dilgey sheese,
as cha bee bree ayndoo dy has-
soo.

EVENING PRAYER.
Psalm 37. Noli cemulari.

NY jean 00 hene y heaghney
er coontey ny mee-chrauee :
chamoo jean uss troo mysh ny
drogh-yantee.

2 Son bee ads)m. dy-gerrit giarit
sheese myr y faiyx : as fiojit myr
glassjTragh y vagher.

3 Cur uss dty varrant er y Chiam,
as jean dy mie : jean cummal ayns
y cheer, as bee 00 dy firrinagh er
dty yannoo magh.

4 Gow taitnys ayns y Chiam : as
ver eh dhyt yeearree dty chree.

5 Treisht gys y Chiam dty raad,
as cur dty varrant er : as ver esh-
yn lesh eh gy kione.

6 Nee eh dty chairys y yannoo
cha soUys as y soilshey : as dty
ghellal yeeragh myr y vun-laa.

7 Cum shickyr gys y Chiam, as
farkee dy surransagh ersyn : as
ny Ihig da sneih ve ort kyndagh
rishyn ta'n seihll cheet lesh, noi'n
dooinney ta jannoo Iiu-g drogh
choyrleyn.

8 Scuirr veih corree, as faag void
jymmoose : ny bee er dty vras-
naghey, er aggie dy bee 00 er
dty ghreinaghey dy yannoo oik.

Vn vij. la.

PSALMYN DAVID.

513

Old Version.

9 Bi iydsyn ta janu oik er nan
roury magh : as aydsyn. ta gy
mun farkiaght er y chiam ieu 4yd
eirys ayns y talu.

10 f6yst garrid veg, as bi yn
niaughriui glan er shiul : jseaghyt
us n^re y aenyd as bi aeshyn er
shiul.

1 1 agh aydsyn ta dy spyryd vun
ieu dyd kummel ayns y talu : as
bi ayd er nan uraghy ayns yia-
mydi shii.

12 Ta yn niaughriui shyire
k6urly n^oi yn duyne ghdyragh :
as te snaggerni errsyn rish y
'aeakylyn.

13 ni yn chiam g6yl geraghti
kndid ymmish-syn : erson t'e em
akin gy vel y la chiit.

14 ta yn niaughraui er dayrn
magh yn kleiu, as er lubi nan
mou : dy hUge shfis yn loght as
ymmyrtsagh, as dy varru lebidsyn
as ta dy ymmyrke kdyr.

15 haeiryd nan gleiu tryid nan
gri hseyn : as bi nan mod erna
vrishi^.

16 Red beg t'ag yn duyne ghdy-
ragh : t'e na shayr na berchys vuar
yn niaughriui.

1 7 erson bi naghyn y niaughraui
erna vrishie : as ta yn chiarn
kummel shtias yn klyi ghdyragh.

18 saun d'yn chiam ny Idghyn
acksyn ta krdui : as farri nan eirys
erson gybrdgh.

1 9 gha bi dyd er nan doyrt mou
ayns yn ierish gauagh : as ayns
Idghyn ny genniy bi gallior 4ck.

zo as erson y niaughrdui hjfeyd
ayd mod as ni n6idjyn yn chiarn
kjfeyf mar rourid yen : gy jam
mar yn jseagh ni ayd kieu er
shiul.

2 1 Ta yn niaughrdui gsesaght as
gha vel e gik rust : agh ta yn

Wew Version.

9 Bee drogh-yantee er hyn astyrt
ass ny fraueyn : as adsyn ta dy
surransagh farkiaght er y Chiarn,
yiow ad shoh eiraght 'sy cheer.

10 Foast maghey tammylt beg,
as bee'n mee-chrauee dy bollagh
ersooyl : nee uss jeeaghyn son yn
ynnyd echey, as bee eh er n'im-
meeaght.

1 1 Agh yiow adsyn ta jeh spyr-
ryd meen eiraght ayns y cheer :
as bee ad er nyn ooraghey ayns
mooarane shee.

1 2 Ta'n vee-chrauee goaill coyrle
noi'n dooinney ynrick : as snagge-
raght er lesh e eeacklyn.

13 Cha jean y Chiam agh craid
jeh : son t'eh er vakin dy vel y laa
echey er-gerrey.

14 Ta'n vee-chrauee er daym y
cliwe, as er Ihoobey nyn mhow :
dy lieggal sheese y boght as yn
ymmyrchagh, as dy stroie ny Iheid
ocsyn ta jeh ymmyrkey yeeragh.

1 5 Hed y cliwe oc trooid y chree
oc hene : as bee'n bow ocsyn er
ny vrishey.

16 Ta'n red fardalagh t'ec y
dooinney cairagh : ny share na
berchys vooar ny mee-chrauee.

17 Son bee roihaghyn ny mee-
chrauee er nyn mrishey : as ta'n
Chiarn cummal seose yn sleih
cairagh.

18 Ta fys ec y Chiam er laghyn
y vooinjer chrauee : as farree yn
eiraght oc son dy bragh.

19 Cha bee ad seaghnit ayns yn
earish ghaueagh : as ayns ny lagh-
yn dy ghenney bee dy liooar oc.

20 Er son ny mee-chrauee nee
ad cherraghtyn, as nee noidyn y
Chiarn Iheie ersooyl myr meeay-
lys eayin : dy feer, myr y jaagh
bee ad eebrit ersooyl.

21 Ta'n mee-chrauee goaill er
eeasaght, as cha vel eh geeck : agh

I. 1

514

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day 7.

Old Version.

duyne kdyragh trokroil as feil-
chagh.

22 lafeidsyn as ta banniit dy lih
■ ieu ayd yn talu : as aydsyn ta y vol-

laght orii bi 4yd erna roury magh.

23 Ta ynchiarn rdaghy immiaght
yn duyne vsei : as t'e janu y rdyd
buiasoil da hsfeyn.

24 Ga huitchys e gha bi erna
hilge er shiul : erson ta yn chiarn
dS ghummel shuas rish y lau.

25 va mi dyg, as nish ta mi
shann : as foyst gha nack mi riu
yn duyne kdyragh erna hreg^el,
na y rass shyirre j£erig.

26 Ta yn duyne kiyragh gygh
ully ujT myghinaght, as gise-
sayght : as ta y rass banniit.

27 chsfe vei yn oik, as jean yn
red ta mei : as jean vighe erson
gybragh.

28 arson sh'tjney lesh yn chiarn
red ta kiyragh : gha vel e tregdel
y viiinjer hdyn ta kraui, agh t'ayd
er nan vrial erson gybragh.

29 Bi yn slj^i ' kayragh er nan
gaeraghy : as erson rass y niau
ghrdui, bi e erna roury magh.

30 ni yn siyi kiyragh eirys y
geadthyn ayns y talu : as vdghe
ayns shen erson gybrdgh.

31 Ta b^al ny ndne kdyragh
klaghtiit ayns kial : as bi y hiange
taglu dy vruinys.

32 ta \-ft\ y iih ayns y ghri : as
gha jean yn immiaght aggesyn
skirrey.

33 hii yn niau ghraui yn duyne
kiyragh : as te shyirre 6yr da
varru-syn.

34 gha vdyg yn chiarn seshyn
ayns y Idu : ghamd ni e asshyn y
guseretraviis bruinys erna hoyrt er.

New Version,
ta'n dooinney cairagh erreeishagh
as feoiltagh.

22 Nee adsyn ta bannit dy Yea,
baghey 'sy cheer : as adsyn t'eh er
gheyrey vaas astyrit ass nyfraueyn.

23 Ta'n Chiarn goardrail kes-
madyn y dooinney mia : as jannoo
a raad booisal da hane.

24 Ga dy duitt eh, cha bee eh
treigit : son ta'n Chiarn dy chum-
mal eh seose lesh e laua.

25 Va mee aag, as nish ta mee
shenn : as foast cha vaik mee
rieau yn dooinney cairagh treigit,
chamoo e Ihuight shooyl ny
dhieyn.

26 Ta'n fer-cairagh dy bragh
myghinagh, as gaeasaght : as ta
a Ihuight ar ny vannaghay.

27 Chea veih oik, as jean shen
ny ta mie : as bee dty chummal
fodday beayn.

28 Son shynney lesh y Chiarn
shen ny ta cairagh : cha vel ah
treigeil a vooinjer chrauea bene
agh t'ad er nyn goadey er son
dy bragh.

29 Baa'n sleih neu-chairagh er
nyn garraghey : er son sluight ny
mee-chrauea, bee eh astyrit ass ny
fraueyn.

30 Nea'n vooinjer chairagh eir-
aght' gheddyn 'sy cheer : as baghey
ayns shen son dy bragh.

31 Ta beeal y fer-chairagh lo-
ayrt jeh creenaght : as bee a han-
gey taggloo jeh briwnys.

32 Ta leigh e Yee ayns e chree :
as cha jean e chesmadyn skyr-
raghtyn.

33 "Ta sooil ec y vee-chrauee er
y fer-ynrick : as t'eh shirrey oyr dy
stroie ah.

34 Cha vaag y Chiarn eh ayns e
laue : ny eh y ghayrey tra t'eh er
ny vriwnys.

Sic ; " niau," omitted.

Vn viij. la.

PSALMYN DAVID.

615

Old Version.

35 Treist us ayns y chiarn, as
frial y rdyd, as trogi e shuas li,
gy vou eyirys 'sy talu : nar viis y
niau ghrdui erna ghur mou hii
us €.

36 ghonick mi haeyn yn niau
ghr^ui ayns pdyr vdar : as bldghy
mar bille baee glass.

37 as ghai mi shaghy, as jeagh
ve er shiul : heir mi e agh gha
dod yn )myd aggesyn ve erna
geadthyn ayns ynyd erbi.

38 Bi gyn loght, as kur tasky
d'yn ryd ta jiragh : erson ver shen
shji gys duyne ag y jere.

39 as erson peki bu iyd er nan
doyrt mou kujaght : as she jere
yn niau ghrdui, bii ayd erna rou-
rey magh ag y jere.

40 agh ta saualys yn klyi ghrdui
chiit d'yn chiarn : ta aeshyn niist
nan gniart ayns iserish s^aghyn.

41 as shassi yn chiarn liorius)Ti,
as saui i ayd : lifr^i € dyd vei y
niaughraui as saui e ayd, erson
gy vel ayd toyrt nan dreistdel
aynsyn.

Wew Version.

35 Treisht uss ayns y Chiarn, as
freill yn raad echey, as nee eh uss
y vishaghey dy bee eiraght ayd
'sy cheer : tra ta ny mee-chrauee
cherraghtyn, nee 00 shen y akin.

36 Ta mish mee hene er vakin
ny mee-chrauee ayns ard phooar :
as blaaghey myr billey glass bay.

37 Hie mee shaghey, as cur-my-
ner, v'eh ersooyl : vrie mee er e
hon, agh cha row yn ynnyd echey
raad erbee er ny gheddyn.

38 Freill 00 hene gyn loght, as
cur tastey da'n red ta jeeragh :
son shen ver lesh shee gys dooin-
ney ec y jerrey.

39 Er son ny drogh-yantee, nee
ad cherraghtjm cooidjagh : as
cronney ny mee-chrauee te, dy
bee ad astyrit magh ec y jerrey.

40 Agh ta saualtys y sleih cair-
agh cheet veih'n Chiarn : ta myr-
geddin yn niart oc ayns y traa dy
heaghyn.

41 As shassee yn Chiarn lioroo,
as sauee eh ad : nee eh ad y liv-
rey veih ny mee-chrauee, as sauail
ad, er-yn-oyr dy ^el ad coyrt nyn
dreishteil aynsyn.

AYRYN.

Domine tie in furore, psal. 38.

NA t6yr mi gys ndre (o hiarn)
ayns dthy ghori namu ktiysk
mi ayns dthy iumuiys viiar.

2 Erson ta dthy haeidyn siitch
sickyr anf ms : as ta dthy lau dy
my ghumel shiis gy tr6ym.

3 Gha vel slaynt erbi ayns m'sfeyl
erson dthy iumuius : ghamu ta
fae erbi ayns my ghnduyn kientagh
rish my pheky.

4 Erson ta my grogh ianu er' n'ol
harrish my ghian : as t'ayd kasly

MORNING PRAYER.

Psalm 38. Domine, ne in furore.

NY cur oghsan dooj^s, O Hiarn,
ayns dty chorree : chamoo
jean m'y smaghtaghey ayns dty
yjTnmoose hrome.

2 Son ta dtyhideyn soit dy shickyr
aynym : as ta dty laue Ihie orryoi
dy trome.

3 Cha vel veg y slaynt ayns my
eill kyndagh rish dty yymmoose :
chamoo ta fea erbee ayns my
chraueyn, kyndagh rish my phec-
cah.

4 Son ta my pheccaghyn er
n'gholl harrish my chione : as

L i 2

6i6

PSALMYN DAVID;

Day 8.

Old Version,
rish ere imiar roo hroym duys y
ymmyrke.

5 Ta my lottyn breyn, as lou :
tr^id m'ammyjys.

6 Ta mi er my hoyrt gys s;^aghyn
ghuish as traei : ^ vel mi gimi-
aght kseny fyei yn la.

7 Erson ta my viaghyn liynt rish
drogh aslaint : as gha vel ayrn
erbi slayn ayns my ghorp.

8 Ta mi andn as er my vdkly gy
hoik ren mi buriugh erspn yn' iir
anvse my ghri.

9 hiarn, saun duitch uUy my
agney : as gha vel m'akdein ffiUiit
v5id.

I o Ta my ghri li^m, ta my gniart
er my hoyrt nayrdy : as ta shilliy
my hdilyn er nol vdym.

I I Ren my gharjyn as my na-
bonyn shassu jaghyn er my h^-
aghyn : as hass my gene muinjer
fodey voyms.

■ 1 2 aydsyn mist ren shyirre nyrse
my V£e hei ayd ribbaghyn er my
hons : as aydsyn ghdi magiyrt dy
ianu oik duys ren ayd taglu dy
olkys, as smuni ayd maltEferyght
faei yn li.

13 as er my hons va mi kasly
rish duyne bofir, as gha gh;fyl mi :

■ as mar aniyn ta ballu, nagh vel
foskyly y vsfeal.

14 va mi gy jaru mar duyne
nagh vel klastchen : as ayns y
veal aggesyn ghdnel aghsan erbi.-

1 5 Erson afiyds, o hiarn ; ta mi
er d6yrt my hreist^el : ni us
fragyrt er my hons, o hiarn
my iih.

1 6 Ta mi er shyirre nagh jeanagh
aydsyn (gy jaru my n6idjyn) bogey
y g6yl harrym : erson tra ren my
ghass skirry gou ayd bogey gy
muar m'^oi.

17 as ta mish gy firrinagh seit

New Version,
t'ad myr errey seaghnagh, ro
hrome er my hon dy ymmyrkey.

5 Ta soar trome jeh my lottyn,
as t'ad breinn : trooid my om-
mijys.

6 Ta mee er jeet gys Iheid y
seaghyn mooar as treihys : dy vel
mee goll dobberan fey-ny-laa.

7 Son ta my veeaghyn Ihieent
lesh doghan trome : as cha vel
ayrn erbee slane ayns my chorp.

8 Ta mee moal, as gooint dy
trome : ta mee er yllaghey son
eer angaaish my chree.

9 Hiarn, ta fys ayd er ooilley
my yeearree : as cha vel my ac-
can kellit void's.

10 Ta my chree pandoogh, ta
my niart er my ailleil : as ta soil-
shey my hooillyn er ghoU voym.

1 1 Hass my chaarjyn as my na-
bobnyn jeeaghyn er my heaghyn :
as hass my gheiney mooinjerey
foddey jeh.

12 Adsyn neesht va sleeuit er
my vioys, ren ribbaghyn y hoi-
aghey er my hon : as ren adsyn
va shirrey dy yannoo aggair dou,
taggloo jeh olkys, as smooinaght-
yn er molteyraght fey-ny-laa.

13 Er my hon's, va mee myr
dooinney bouyr nagh row clash-
tyn : as myr fer ta balloo, nagh
vel fosley e veeal.

14 Va mee dyjarroo myr dooin-
ney nagh vel clashtyn : as nagh
vel focMe echey dy ghra er e hon
bene.

1 5 Son ort's, O Hiarn, ta mee er
choyrt my varrant : nee uss m'y
reggyrt, O Hiarn my Yee.

16 Ta mee er yeearree nagh
jinnagh adsyn, dy jarroo my noi-
dyn, boggyssagh harrym : son
tra ren my chass skyrraghtyn,
ghow ad mooarane boggey m'oi.

1 7 As ta mish, dy firrinagh, soil

Yn viij. la.

PSALMYN DAVID.

517

Old Version,
ayns y phatt : as ta my hrymsey
gybrdgh ayns my hilliy.

18 Erson goflym rish m'olkys :
as biym troym erson my pheky.

19 agh ta my noidjyn bio, as
t'ayd gniartoil : as aydsyn ta ddoi
ack ofym gy-hagdragh, t'ayd ym-
mydi ayns serif.

20 aydsyn niist ta kuiliny oik
erson maei t'ayd m'^ois : erson gy
vel mi geiyrt er yn red ta msei.

21 na trseg mi o hiarn my iih :
na bi us fodey vrfyms.

22 jean seir dy ghuyne la^'ms o
hiarn jih my haudlys.

Dixi custodiam psal. 39.

DUYRT mi verrym tasky dy
my raydjyn nagh jeanym
foil ayns my hiangey.

2 frialym my vdal (mar veagh e
rish stryan :) ghoud as ta yn
niaughraui ayns my hilliy.

3 Ghum mi my hiange, as gha
16yr mi veg : va mi ghSst ^ jam
vsei goyn maed, agh Ve dokkyr as
trymshey duys.

4 va my ghri chse er laef ' stei
jim, as ghoud as va mi smunagh-
tyn mar sh6, ren yn ainnil lossy :
as ag y jere 16yr mi rish my
hiange.

5 Hiarn, lig do1i fyss ve aym er
my iere, as jferif my Idghyn : ^
voddym ve sickyr Mid ta £fym dy
ve bi6.

6 jeagh, tou ern' ianu my laghyn
mar vdagh rsfesh er li'ufrid : as gy
jaru gha vel m'j^aesh veg duich, as
gy jaru ta dygh ully guyne bio
ully kujaght farddlysi

7 Erson ta duyne gimmiaght
ayns ska fardaldgh : as d'ianu e

ITew Version;

ayns y cherraghey trome : as ta my
hrimshey kinjagh kiongoyrt rhym.

18 Son neem goaill-rish my
olkys : as beem trimshagh son
my pheccah.

19 Agh ta my noidyn bio as
niartal : as t'adsyn ta dwoaie oc
orrym gyn-oyr, ymmodee ayns
earroo.

• 20 Adsyn neesht ta cooilleeney
oik son mie, t'ad m'oi : er-yn-oyr
dy vel mee geiyrt er shen ny ta
mie.

21 Ny treig mee, O Hiarn my
Yee : ny bee uss foddey voym.

22 Jean siyr dy chooney Ihiam :
O Hiarn Yee my haualtys.

Psalm 39. Dixi, Custodiam.

DOOYRT mee, Goym tastey
jeh my raaidyn : nagh jean-
ym peccah lesh my hengey.

2 Smaght ym my veeal myr lesh
streean : choud as ta'n vee-chrauee
ayns my hilley.

3 Chum mee my hengey, as
cha loayr mee veg : va mee my
host, dy jarroo, veih goan mie; agh
va shoh pian as trimshey dou.

4 Va my chree cheh cheu-sthie
jee'm; as choud va mee myr
shoh ayns smooinaghtyn dowin,
ren yn aile greesaghey : as ec y
jerrey loayr mee lesh my hengey.

5 Hiarn, cur toiggal dou jeh my
yerrey, as earroo my laghyn ; dy
vod fys ve aym ere cha glare ta
my vea.

6 Cur-my-ner, t'ou uss er n'yan-
noo my laghyn myr liurid reaish :
as cha vel my cash agh myr red
gyn veg dy ve soylit hoods ; as dy
firrinagh ta dy chooilley ghooin-
ney bio ooilley cooidjagh fardail.

7 Son ta dooinney gimmeeaght
ayns scadoo fardalagh, as dy

I Sic.

Si8

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day 8^

Old Tefsion.
h^yn anvdagh ayns fardayl te
torry shuas berchys as gha nell
fyss agge quei haglys dyd.

8 as nish hiarn, kre ta my
hreistdel : gy firrinagh ta my
hreiste^l gy jam anyds.

9 Lifrde mish vei my loghtyn uUy :
as na jean ndrae ji^^ms gys ny
hammydariy.

10 va mi ballu as gha doskyl mi
my v^al : ersoh v'e dthy ianuys.

11 Tou dthy phatt as y riyd
voyms : ta mi gy jaru kaeyst
kientagh rish dthy lau hr6ym.

1 2 Tra tdhs rish ndreghyn kusky
gdne erson peky, tou toyrt er y
v6id kseyss er shiul, naght mar
veagh lisemyn gii ydagh : sheny-
fa gha veil gygh uUy guyne agh
farddlys.

13 klast rish my phadjer o hiarn,
as rish dthy ghlsfeyshyn smdni er
m'sfemagh ; na kuin dthy hiange '
ag my i^ir.

14 erson she j6ri mish mayrts
as fervaghi : mar va m'aeraghyn
uUy.

150 shaghan mi began beg, gy
voddym my gniart y ghourel : ma
jeanym as she as gyn ve er m'akin
nasmu.

Expectans expectaui. psal. 40.

DARKI mi %y mi'in er y chiarn :
as ghroiii e huym, as gh^yl
i m'gfemagh.

2 hugg € mish niist magh as yn
lag aglagh, magh as yn laygh as
ghrse : as t'e er sjeiaghe my
ghassyn er yn ghreg, as ern'
ordrael my immiaghtyn.

3 as t'e er doyrt ordyn n6o ayns
my vdal : %y jaru toyrt buias dy
nati lih.

Kew Version,
voirey eh hene ayns fardail : t'eh
stoyral seose berchys, as cha vel
fys echey quoi yiow soylley jeu.

8 As nish, Hiarn, ere ta my
hreishteil? ta my hreishteil dy
jarroo aynyds.

9 Livrey mee veih ooilley my
loghtyn : as ny Ihig dou 've son
craid da'n vooinjer vee-chrauee.

10 Va mee my host, as cha doshil
mee my veeal : son dty ynnoo's ve.

1 1 Sough dty cherraghey voym :
ta mee dy jarroo ceaut fo errey
hrome dty laue.

12 Tra t'ou uss ayns dty chor-
ree smaghtaghey dooinney son
peccah, t'ou. coyrt er yn aalid
echey goU mow, myr dy beagh
eh garmad eeit lesh Ihemeen : cha
vel dy chooilley ghooinney er-y-fa-
shen agh fardail.

13 Eaisht rish my phadjer, O
Hiarn, as lesh dty chleayshyn cur
geill da my accan : ny bee uss
dty host ec my yheir.

14 Son ta mish my yoarree
mayrts, as my hroailtagh : myr
va ooilley my ayraghyn.

15 O ymmyrk Ihiam son tam-
mylt beg, dy voddym my niart y
gheddyn reesht : roish my vaag-ym
yn seihll shoh, as nagh beem ar-
ragh er my akin.

Psalm 40. Expectans expectavi.
"D EN mee farkiaght dy surran-
-*-^ sagh er y Chiarn : as deaisht
eh rhym, as cheayll eh my eam.

2 Hug eh lesh mee neesht magh
ass y Ihag atchimagh, magh ass y
laagh as y chray : as hole eh my
chassyn er y chreg, as ren eh my
immeeaght y oardrail.

3 As t'eh er choyrt arrane noa
ayns my veeal : dy-jarroo, toyrt-
booise gys y Jee ain.

' " tongue," « peace " in modem book.

¥n viij. la.

PSALMYN DAVID.

519

Old Version.

4 Hu ymmydi i as goui dyd agyl,
as ver ayd nan dreistdel ayns y
chiarn.

5 Baniit ta yn duyne ta er doyrt
•y hreist^el ayns y chiarn : as nagh
hynda gys yn klyei vorniagh, as
gys laeid as ta doll magiyrt lesh
br^gyn.

6 o hiam my uh sh'mdar
tobbraghyn ientysagh tofls erna
ianu : nash mar ta tdy smunaght-
yn niist ta huiniyn, as f6ost gha
vel duyne erbi ta d'an ordrael-syn
duitch.

7 Gy niinshiyn iyd, as loyrt ju :
v^agh ayd nasmii na ta mish
foundagh dy hoyrt magh.

8 Toyrtys kasserick as bi-oiirel
gha baylts y g6yl : agh my
ghlyseshyn ta us erna 6skyly.

9 ourelyh losk, as ourelyn erson
peky gha hyirr us : ^ish duyirt
mish jeagh ta mi chiit.

10 ayns korp yn li6r te skriut
jiyms, gy leishns* t'agnys y li^ny,
o my iih : ta mi bdiagh dy ianu
€, gy jaru, ta dy lyei er cheu stei
dy my ghri.

11 Ta mi er soilsaghy dthy
ghdyrys ayns y chessiaght viiar :
jeagh gha gummum my veliyn o
hiarn, as shen ta fyss dyds.

i 2 gha dalli mi dthy ghdyrys er
\M stei dy my ghri : ta my haglu
er m£& dy tirrinys : as dy dthy
hauilys.

13 gha ghum mi er gdl dthy
vyghin grayiuyl, as tirrinys vei yn
chessiaght vdar.

14 na tarn us er shiul dthy
vyghin vdyms, o hiarn : ligge dthy
gughys grayidyl, as tirrinys goni
mish y rial.

ITew Version.

4 Nee ymmodee fakin shoh, as
aggie y ghoaill : as ver ad nyn
dreishteil ayns y Chiarn.

5 Bannit ta'n dooinney ta er
hoiaghey e hreishteil ayns y
Chiarn : as nagh vel er hyndaa
gys y vooinjer voyrnagh, as gys
nyn Iheid as ta goU mygeayrt
lesh breagyn.

6 O Hiarn my Yee, smooar ta ny
obbraghyn yindyssagh t'ou uss er
n'yannoo, myr ta neesht dty smoo-
inaghtyn hooinyn : as foast cha
vel y dooinney shen oddys yn ear-
roo oc y hoiaghey royd dy kiart.

7 Dy jinnin's goaill orrym dy
hoilshaghey ad, as dy loayrt jeu :
veagh ad ny smoo na ta mee
fondagh dy hoiaghey magh.

8 Toyrtys casherick as bee-oural
cha bailt's : agh my chleayshyn
t'ou er vosley.

9 Chebballyn losht, as oural son
peccah cha vel 00 er hirrey : eisht
dooyrt mish, Jeeagh, ta mee cheet.

10 Ayns corp y lioar te er ny
scrieu jeem's, dy Ihisin dty aigney
y chooilleeney, O my Yee : ta
mee booiagh y yannoo eh; dy
jarroo, ta'n leigh ayds er cheu-
sthie jeh my chree.

11 Ta mee er hoilshaghey dty
chairys ayns y chaglym mooar :
cur-my-ner, cha gumym my veil-
lyn, O Hiarn, as shen ta fys ayd er.

12 Cha vel mee er cheiltyn dty
chairys cheu-sthie jeh my chree :
ta my haggloo er ny ve jeh dty
ynrickys, as jeh dty haualtys.

13 Cha vel mee er vreayll er-
gooyl dty vyghin as firrinys :
veih'n chaglym mooar.

14 Ny tayrn dty vyghin ersooyl
voym, O Hiarn : Ihig da dty chen-
jallys-ghraihagh as dty irriney dy
kinjagh mish y choadey.

Sic.

620

PSALMYN DAVID.

2?fly 8,

Old Version.

1 5 Erson ta syaghyn erskyn serif
er jit magiyrt ymmuyms, ta my
phekaghyn em' g6yl Iseid y gr^m
oi^ms, nagh vel mi foundagh dy
iaghyn shuas : gy jaru, t'ayd
nasmu ayns aeryf na f6olt my
ghiin, as ta my ghri er my hdyrt
nardy.

i6 o hiarn ligge ve t'agnys dy
my lifr^e : jean sseir o hiarn dy
ghune liam.

1 7 Lig gausyn ve niriit, as ve er
nan doyrt mou kujaght, ta shiyrre
nyrae my anyms da struiel 6 : lig
gausyn ve er nan iymman g6eir
nan drommy as er nan doyrt gys
narse ta soulaghy oik duys.

1 8 Lig gausyn ve er nan dregsel
as er nan ilk rish nary ta gra
riiyms, fiii oyrts, fiii oyrts.

1 9 Lig gausyn uUy ta dy hiyrrys,
ve gannoil as bogoil ayfiyds : as
Iseid as shuney-l^sh dthy hauilys,
gra goni, molit gy rou yn chiarn.

20 as er my hons, ta mi boght,
as arkysagh : agh ta yn chiarn
gimnsfe er my honn.

21 she us m'er kiiney, as m'er
kani ri'ist : na jean furraghtyn
fodgy o my iih.

ASPYRT.
Beatus qui intelligit. psal. 41.

BANIIT ta aeshyn ta t6yrt tasky
dyn voght as ymmyrtsagh :
lifrsei yn chiarn aeshyn ayns ierish
syaghyn.

2 yn chiarn dS ghaudesyn as di
ghummel-syn bi6, gy vod e v^
baniit er y tallu ; as na lifrae us
seshyn gys agney y noidjyn.

3 yn chiarn dy g;^rjaghy aeshyn
nar t'e lyi chiin er y jiabbi : jean
us uliy y liabbi ayns y hinnys.

ITew Version.

15 Son ta seaghyn erskyn-earroo
er jeet mygeayrt-y-moom : ta my
pheccaghyn er ghoaill Iheid y
greme orrym, nagh vel mee abyl
jeeaghyn seose : s'feer eh, t'ad ny
smoo ayns earroo na renaigyn
my ching, as ta my chree dy my
ailleil.

16 O Hiarn, Ihig da ve dty
aigney dy my livrey : jean sijr, O
Hiarn, dy chooney Ihiam.

17 Lhig dauesyn ve er nyn
goyrt gys nearey, as er nyn gastey
cooidjagh, ta shirrey lurg my an-
nym dy stroie eh : lhig daue v'er
nyn imman gour nyn drommey
dy scammyltagh, ta wooishal oik
dou.

18 Lhig daue ve treigit, as er
nyn gooilleeney lesh nearey : ta
gra rhym, Fie ort, fie ort.

19 Lhig dauesyn ooilley ta dy
dty hirrey, ve gennal as boggoil
aynyds : as lhig dauesyn ta
graihagh er dty haualtys, dy kin-
jagh gra, Dy row moylley gys y
Chiarn.

20 Er my hen's, ta mee boght
as ymmyrchagh : agh ta'n Chiarn
kiarail er my hon.

21 Uss my er-coonee as my er-
kionnee : ny lhig shaghey foddey,
O my Yee.

EVENING PRAYER.
Psalm 41. Beatus qui intelligit.
"DANNIT t'eshyn ta smoo-
■L' inaghtyn er y voght as yn
ymmyrchagh: nee yn Chiarn
eshyn y livrey ayns traa e heaghyn.

2 Dy jean y Chiarn eshyn y
choadey as y reayll bio, dy vod
eh ve bannit er y thalloo : as ny
livrey uss eh gys aigney e noidyn.

3 Dy jean y Chiarn eh y gher-
jaghey tra t'eh ny Ihie dy ching
er e Ihiabbee : jean uss ooilley e
Ihiabbee ayns e hingys.

Fn viij. la.

PSALMYN DAVID.

621

Old Version.

4 duyrt mi, o hiarn bi trokroil
duys : slani m'anyms erson ta mi
ern ianu peky t'yois.

5 Ta my noidjyn loyrt oik jims :
kuyn viis e maru, as y senym-syn
cherseghtyn.

6 as ma higg e dy my iaghyn t'e
16yrt fardalys : as ta y ghri
gaenaghtyn fallsyght er Isfeyf stei
je h^yn, as nar te chiit magh da
inshd.

7 Ta my noidjyn uUy shansieryght
kujaght m'y6is : gy jaru, m'y6is
t'ayd smunaghtyn yn oik sh6.

8 Ligge brdinys oiilid dol magh
na yoi-syn : as nish tra t'e na lyei,
na lig gd irri shiias aragh.

9 she, gy jaru, my gharry dui
heyn ren mi y' hreistdel : ji mist
dy m'aran, t'e ern' ianu seiaghe
miiar ar my ghon.

10 agh bi us myghinagh duys o
hiarn : trog us mish shuas nist, as
niyms aydsyn y ghuOiny.

1 1 Liorish sh6 saun dxfys gy vel
us dy m' 'ordel : nagh vel my
noidjyn goyl barriygh m'^oi.

12 as nar ta mi ayns my laint
tou dy my ghummel shuas : as
sfit us mish kiang6yrt rish t'aedyn
erson gybragh.

13 Baniit gy rou yn chiarn jih
Eisrael : sfyl gyn ghian. amen,
marshen-gy-rou ^

Quemadmodum. psal. 42.

MAR ta yn fiiei shyirre nyrse
ny strudnyn uishkey : mar-
shen ta m'anym goyl fodiaght
t' ^ rus' o iih.

2 Ta m'anym paa erson jih, she
gy jaru, erson yn jih bseoil : kuyn
hig|;yms dy my iaghyn haeyn ayns
faeanish irh.

Ifew Version.

4 Dooyrt mee, Hiarn, bee mygh-
inagh dou : slaanee m'annym, son
ta mee er n'yannoo peccah dt'oi.

5 Ta my noidyn loayrt dy oik
jeem : Cuin yiow eh baase, as
cuin nee e ennym cherraghtyn ?

6 As my t'eh cheet dy my yee-
aghyn, t'eh loayrt dy foalsey : as
ta e chree giennaghtyn molteyrys
cheu-sthie jeh; as tra t'eh goll
roish t'eh dy insh eh.

7 Ta ooilley my noidyn sonsher-
aghtcooidjaghm'oi : dy-jarroo m'oi
t'ad smooinaghtyn er yn oik shoh.

8 Lhig da briwnys baaish goll
magh n'bi : as nish dy vel eh ny
Ihie; ny lhig da girree seose arragh.

9 Dy jarroo, my charrey ain-
jyssagh bene, er hug mee my
hreisht : eshyn ren neesht gee jeh
m'arran, t'eh dy mooar farkiaght
dy follit er my hon.

10 Agh bee uss myghinagh dou,
O Hiarn : jean uss m'y hroggal
seose reesht, as neem ad y chooil-
leeney,

11 Liorish shoh ta fys aym dy
vel 00 foayroil dou : nagh vel my
noid geddyn barriaght m'oi.

1 2 As tra ta mee ec my Ihaynt,
t'ou dy my chummal seose : as
nee 00 m'y hoiaghey kiongoyrt
rish dt'eddin er son dy bragh.

1 3 Bannit dy row ja. Chiarn Jee
d'Israel : seihll gyn jerrey. Amen.

Psalm 43. Quemadmodum.

MYR ta'n feeaih shirrey lurg
ny strooanyn ushtey : myr
shen ta m'annym goaill foddee-
aght dty yeih's, O Yee.

2 Ta m'annym paagh son Jee,
eer son y Jee bio : cuin hig-ym
dy hassoo kionfenish Yee ?

Sic.

» "So be it."

522

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day 8,

Old Version.

3 Ta my iseir er mae my vil, Id as
yi : ghoud as t'ayd gygh ully Id
gra rdms, kaje vel nish dthy lih ?

4 nish tra ta mi smdnaghtyn er
shen, ta mi duerty magh my ghri
Ijbrym peyn : erson ghai mi marish
yn chessiaght as hugg mi magh
ayd gys tei iih.

g ayns kord moly as toyrt buias :
masky yn Iseid-syn as ta kummel
Id faeliy.

6 kamma vel us gho Idyn dy
hrimse, o m'anym ; as kamma vel
us gho anv^agh er lief stei jim ?

7 Toer dthy ierkel ayns jih : er-
son veryms f6yst buias dasyn er-
son kune y aei.

8 my iih, ta m'anym syit er liaef
stei jim : shenefa kuiniym oyrts
benelt rish talu lurynan, as knock
beg hermon.

9 Ta yn dyifnid gsfeimagh er
dyifnid elle, erson feir ny pipanyn
uyske : ta dy honnyn ully as dy
gonyn em' 'oil harryms.

10 Ta yn chiarn em' ialtyn y
gughys grayiuil ayns ierish y Id :
as Isfeas yi gou mish orayn jeshyn,
as ren mi my phajer gys jih my
vsfe. ,

11 jirrym rish jih my gmart,
kamma vel us er my iardd : kam-
ma vel mish gimiaght gho troym
sh6 ghoud as ta yn noid janu
trynlds oryms.

1 2 Ta my gnduyn er nan moaly
as y ghielle mar rish kleiu : ghoud
as ta my n6idjyn ta dy my hyaghy,
dy my hilge ayns my fseaklyn.

13 ghoud as t'ayd grd gygh ully
Id ruyms : kaje vel nish dthy iih ?

14 kamma vel us gho gonit o
m'anym : as kamm^a vel us gjio
anvdagh er Idif stei jim ?

ITew Version.

3 Ta my yheir er ve my veaghey
laa as oie ; choud as: t'ad gagh laa
gra rhym, Cre vel nish dty Yee ?

4 Nish tra ta mee smooinaghtyn
er shoh, ta mee deayrtey magh
my chree rhym pene : son hie
mee marish y cheshaght, as hug
mee Ihiam adsyn mdrym stiagh
ayns thie Yee :

5 Ayns y kiaulleeaght dy voylley
as dy hoyrt-booise : mastey ny
Iheid as ta freayll laa feailley.

6 Cre'n-fa t'ou cha lane dy
hrimshey, O ra'annym : as cre'n-fa
t'ou chaseaghnit cheu-sthie jeem?

7 Cur dty hreishteil ayns Jee :
son ver-yms foast booise da son
cooney e eddin.

8 My Yee, ta m'annym seaghnit
cheu-sthie jeem : shen-y-fa neem's
cooinaghtyn orts mychione thal-
loo Yordan, as cronk beg Her-
mon.

9 Ta diunid freggyrt gys diunid,
liorish feiyr ny thooillaghyn ush-
tey : ta ooilley ny tonnyn as ster-
rymyn ayds er ghoU harrym.

10 Ta'n Chiarn er choyrt e
chenjallys-ghraihagh 'sy laa : as
ayns imbagh ny hole ghow mish
arrane jehsyn, as ren mee my
phadjer gys y Jee jeh my vea.

11 Jir-yms rish Jee my niart,
Cre'n-fa t'ou er my yarrood : kys
ta mee myr shoh goll trimshagh,
choud as ta'n noid jannoo tran-
laase orrym ?

12 Ta my chraueyn er nyn
scarrey veih my-chielley myr lesh
cUwe : choud as ta my noidyn ta
dy my heaghney, ceau oltooanyn
orrym:

13 Ta shen, choud as t'ad dagh
laa gra rhym : Cre vel nish yn
Jee ayd ?

14 Cre'n-fa t'ou cha seaghnit,
O m'annym : as cre hon t'ou cha
anveagh cheu-sthie jeem ?

Fn ix. Id.

PSALMYN DAVID.

S23

Old Version.

15 o toer dthy ierkel ayns jih :
erson verym f6ost biiias ddsyn ta
kuney my gnuish as my uh.

ludica me deus. psal. 43.
l/^UR bruinys er my haeyfs, o
-f^ i'ih, as frial my ghusyn njfoi
yn slyi niaughraui : o lifrse mish
vei yn duyne malteragh as oik.

2 Erson she us jih my gmart,
kamma vel us er my hort void :
as kamma vel mish gimiaght gho
troym ghoud as tse ' yn noid janu
trynlas orym.

3 o toer magh dthy hoilshe as
t'irrinys gy vod ayd my lidjdel :
as kur mish gys dthy ghnock
ghasserick, as gys dthy vaghey.

4 as gy vodym dbl gys alter iih,
gy jaru gys jih my voge as my
ian : as er yn kruitch verym
buias duitch, o i'ih my i'ih.

5 kamma vel us gho troym o
m'anym : as kamma vel u gho
anv^agh er l^if stei jiyms.

6 o toer dthy ierkel ayns jih :
erson verym fdost biiias dSsyn
she ta kuney m'sei, as my i'ih.

Wew Version.
15 O cur dty hreishteil ayns Jee :
son ver-yms foast booise da, eh ta
slaynt my eddin, as my Yee.

Psalm 43. Judica me, Deus.
/^~'UR briwnys er my heu : O
^— ' Yee, as jean my chooish y
endeil noi'n sleih mee-chrauee : O
jean m'y livrey veih'n dooinney
molteyragh as olkyssagh.

2 Son uss Jee my niart, cre'n-fa
t'ou er my scughey void : as ere
hon ta'mee goU cha trimshagh
choud as ta'n noid jannoo tran-
laase orrym?

3 O cur magh dty hoilshey as dty
irriney, dy vod ad m'y leeideil : as
mee y choyrt Ihieu gys dty chronk
casherick, as gys dty ynnyd vaghee.

4 Dy voddym goll gys altar Yee,
dy jarroo gys y Jee jeh my voggey
as my yennallys : as er y chlaasagh
ver-yms booise dhyts, O Yee, my
Yee.

6 Cre'n fa t'ou cha trimshagh,
O m'annym : as ere hon t'ow ,cha
anveagh cheu-sthie jeem ?

6 O cur dty hreishteil ayns Jee :
son ver-yms foast booise da, eh
ta slaynt my eddin, as my Yee.

AYRYN.
Deus auribus nostris. psal. 44.

GHYYL shuin rish nan glya-
syn, o i'ih, jinsh nan aeraghyn
duiniyn : kre ren us ayns yn ierish
acksyn 'sy chan amser.

2 kyns ta us ern' iimman magh
ny hangristin rish dthy lau, as er
nan seiaghe-syn schiagh : kyns
tou er doyrt mou ny natmnyn, as
er nan dilge magh.

3 erson gha du6er ayd yn talu
ayns 6irys tryid nan glieu h^yn :

MORNING PRAYER.
Psalm 44. Deus, auribus.

TA shin er chlashtyn lesh nyn
gleayshyn, O Yee, ta nyn
ayraghyn er n'insh dooin : ere ny
obbraghyn ren uss ayns y traa
ocsyn 'sy chenn earish ;

2 Kys t'ou er eiyrt magh ny ash-
oonyn-quaagh lesh dty laue, as er
hoiaghey adsyn stiagh 'syn ynnyd
oc : kys t'ou er stroie ny ashoonyn,
as er n'eebyrt ad ersooyl.

3 Son cha dooar ad y cheer
ayns nyn gumma] liorish y chliwe

Sic.

524

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day q.

Old Version,
gha mu v'e yn ryi ack heyn ren
kuney lieu.

4 agh dthy lau iesh as dthy r^i,
as soilshe dthy gniiish : erson gy
rou fiSer iyds dausyn.

5 she us my rii, o iih : kur kiine
gys lakob.

6 Troyids hilg meid harrish nan
noidjyn : as ayns t'aenyms stampi
meid aydsyn fuo ta gire shuas
nan yoi.

7 Erson gha jerkyms ayns my
vou : ghani e my ghleiu ghunys
layms.

8 agh she us ta d'an saudel shuin
vei nan noidjyn : as d'an doyrt-
syn mou ta duoi ack oruiniyn.

9 Ta shuin janu nan mogyss dy
iih fsei yn la : as mol msed t'se-
nyms erson gybragh.

10 agh nish ta us fodey vom, as
dan doyrt shuiniyn m6u : as gha
vel u del magh marish nan shes-
saghtyn ghagi.

1 1 Tou toyrt oruiniyn nan rym-
myn y hynda er nan noidjyn :
marshen gy vel £ydsyn ta duoi
ack oruiniyn ruysky nan guid.

12 Tou ligge duiniyn dy ve er
nan ii shuas mar kirri : as er nan
skyle masky ny hangristiin.

13 Tou kreck dthy phobyl erson
veg : as gha vel d goyl veg yn
argyd er- nan-son.

14 Tou toyrt oruiniyn dy ve er
nan ndraghy dy nan nabunyn :
dy ve er nan giry gys knaid, as
ayns faghid jusyn ta chymmylt
magiyrt ymmfiin.

15 Tou toyrt oruin dy ve nan
angob masky ny hangristin : as
gy vel yn pobyl kra nan giin oruir
niyn.

16 Ta my ndre gygh uUy la m'ie-
nish : as ta ndre my ydyn er my
ghudaghy.

Kew Version,
oc hene : chamoo she yn roih oc
hene ren cooney Ihieu.

4 Agh dty laue yesh, as dty
roih, as soilshey dt'eddin : son dy
row aigney mie ayd daue.

5 Uss my Ree, O Yee : cur
cooney gys Jacob.

6 Dty hrooid's ver mayd nyn
niidyn fo chosh : as ayns dty
Ennym nee mayd stampey sheese
adsyn ta girree seose nyn 'oi.

7 Son cha der-ym my varrant
gys my vhow : cha nee my chliwe
chooinys Ihiam.

8 Agh uss eh ta sauail shin veih
nyn noidyn : as ta cur adsyn
bun-ry-skyn ta dwoaie oc orrin.

9 Ta shin boggyssagh ayns Jee
fey-ny-Iaa : as ver mayd moylley
da dty Ennym son dy bragh.

10 Agh nish, t'ou foddey jeh,
as coyrt shin gys nearey : as cha
vel 00 goll magh marish nyn
sheshaghtyn-caggee.

11 T'ou coyrt orrin chyndaa
nyn gooyl er nyn noidyn : myr
shen dy vel adsyn ta dwoaie oc
orrin spooilley nyn gooid.

12 T'ou Ihiggey dooin v'er
nyn ee seose myr kirree : as er
skeayley shin fud ny ashoonyn.

13 T'ou creek dty phpbble son
veg : as cha vel 00 goaill veg yn
argid er nyn son.

14 T'ou coyrt orrin ve er nyn
naaraghey liorish nyn noidyn^ :
as dy ve son gannidys, as ayns
faghid lioroosyn ta mygeayrt-y
mooin.

15 T'ou coyrt orrin dy ve an-
ghoo mastey ny ashoonyn : as dy
vel y pobble craa nyn ghing orrin.

16 Ta my stayd hreih gaghlaa
kiongoyrt rhym : as ta nearey
my eddin er my choodaghey.

' Should be " naboonyn."

Fnix. id.

PSALMYN DAVID.

523

Old Version.

17 erson kori yn fer liun as yn
duyne ta loyrt gy tnalaghtagh :
erson y n6id, as yn fer ta kuiliny.

18 as gy ta uUy sho er jit orui-
niyn, foyst ghd vel shuin dy dthy
iarud : na d'an ymmyrke heyn gy
frouyrtagh ayns dthy ghunints.

19 gha vel nan gri er y hyndd er
giil : gha mu nan gasmedjyn er
nol as dy rdyds.

20 ghanel, nar tou er nan moally
shuin ayns ynyd ny nrigunyn :
as er nan gudaghy shuin rish skd
yn vdas.

21 my ta shuin em' iariid aenym
nan lih, as er drogel shdas nan
lauyn gys jih erbi jori : nagh ran-
shigi jili niagh e ? erson saun da
fiir alliaghtyn yn ghri.

22 Er dthy hons niist ta shuin er
nan maru fsei yn Id : as ta shuin
er nan goyl mar kirri ordiit dy ve
er nan maru.

23 shuas hiarn kamma vel ti
kadley : duisk as na bi as y rayd
voiniyn erson gybragh.

24 kamma vel us fallaghy t'y-
dyn : as jarrud y' nan^ tdraeyid as
nan syaghyn,

25 erson ta nan anym erna hoyrt
ishill gy jaru gys yn liyer : as ta
nan molg lienaghtyn gys y talu.

26 irri as kuin leniyn : as lifrae
shuin erson grayi dthy vyghin.

Eructauit cor meum. psal. 45.

TA my ghri toyrt magh red
msei : loyrym dy ny redyn ta
mi em' ianu gys y rii.

2 she my hiange fedjagh skrai :
dy skriud^r arid.

3 Tou nas dliy na klaun d^ney :
Myn dy grdys ta dy veliyn, erson

New Version.

17 KjTidagh rish goan yn fer-
lunagh as y moUaghtagh : kyn-
dagh rish y noid as yn eulyssagh.

1 8 As ga dy vel ooilley shoh er jeet
orrin, ny-yeih cha vel shin dy dty
yarrood : ny gymmyrkey shin hene
dy frourtagh ayns dty chonaant.

19 Cha vel nyn gree er choyrt
cooyl rhyt : chamoo ta ny kes-
madyn ain er ghoU ass dty raad ;

20 Cha vel, ga dy vel 00 er
woalley shin ayns yrmyd ny dra-
gonyn : as er choodaghey shin
lesh scadoo yn vaaish.

21 My ta shin er yarrood En-
nym y Jee ain, as er chummal
seose nyn laueyn gys Jee erbee
joarree : nagh jean Jee eh y ron-
saghey magh ? son ta fys echey
er eer foUiaghtyn y chree.

22 Er y ghraih ayds neesht ta
shin er nyri gerraghey fey-ny-laa :
as coontit myr kirree ta pointit
dy v'er nyn stroie.

23 Seose, Hiarn, cre'n-fa t'ou
cadley : dooisht, as ny fuirree
voin er son dy bragh.

24 Cre'n-oyr t'ou foUaghey dty
eddin : as jarrood nyn dreihys as
seaghyn ?

25 Son ta'n annym ain er ny
chur lesh dy injil, dy jarroo gys
y joan : ta'n bolg ain Ihiantyn
gys y thalloo.

26 Irree as cooin Ihien : as livrey
shin er graih dty vyghinyn.

Psalm 45. Eructavit cor meum.^

TA my chree smooinaghtyn dy
dowin er cooish vie : ta mee
goaill lesh bingys ny arraneyn ta
mee er n'yannoo mychione y Ree.

2 Ta my hengey myr fedjag-
screeuee yn scrudeyr tappee.

3 T'ou ny s'aailey na cloan
gheiney : lane dy ghrayse ta dty

1 Sic.

S2<S.

PSALMYN DAVID,

Day 9.

Old Version,
gy vel jih er dy vanaghe erson
gybragh.

4 chian u hseyn rish tdy ghlem
er dy liseshid, o us smii gniartoil :
nyrse t'ammys as t'^asly.

5 ayi-msei gy rou ayds lesh t'o-
neyrs : marki er dy hoshiagh,
erson gd ny firriny, dy vinid, as
dy ghayrys, as ynsi dthy lau isesh
duitch redyn aglagh.

6 Ta dthy haedjyn filr iser, as bi
yn pobyl er an gur shiis duitch :
gy jaru ayns v^yn masky n6idjyn
yn rii.

7 Ta t'senyds o uh faraghtyn er-
son gybragh : ta larg gniart dy ri-
riyghts larg gniart kdyragh :

8 Buney Isets kayrys, as va duoi
ayds er peky : shenyfa ta jih
gy jaru dy iihys er tuil us rish
liil dy gannylys erskyn dthy hes-
shaghyn,

9 Ta uUy t'ydagh soary dy vyrr,
aloes as kissia : magh as ny plasyn
yveri, liorish t'ayd er d'ianu's gan-
noil.

10 va inninyn riaghyn masky dy
vynanyn /asyl : er dthy lau iSsh
hass yn ven riin ayns komrey ayr
obrit magiyrt rish kyghldghyn dS.

1 1 klast o inin as smuni, krom
dthy ghldaesh : jardd niist dthy
phobyl hseyn as tyi t'aeyry.

12 marshen viis agny ag y ni
ayns dthy v6iid : erson she eshyn
dthy hiarn jih, as jean ammys dS.

13 as bii inin Teir aynshen laesh
tortyn : margedyn ni yn slyei
berchigh masky yn phobyl nan
akan kiang6yrt ruyts.

14 Ta inin yh rii ully glor6il er
Mf stei : ta y ydagh dy dyr 6brit.

15 Bi erna t6yrt gys yn rii ayns

New Version.

veillyn, er-y-fa dy vel Jee er dty
vannaghey son dy bragh.

4 Kiangle dty chliwe gys dty Ihe-
ayst, O uss smoo niartal : cordail
rish dty ooashley as dty ghloyr.

5 Aigh mie dy row Ihiat lesh dty
ooashley : markee er dty hoshi-
aght, er coontey yn goo dy fir-
rinys, dy veenid, as dy chairys;
as nee dty laue yesh reddyn
atchimagh y ynsaghey dhyt.

6 Ta dty hideyn feer vyrragh, as
bee yn pobble er nyn injillaghey
hoods : dy jarroo ayns y vean
mastey noidyn y Ree.

7 Ta dty stoyl, O Yee, farraght-
yn son dy bragh : ta lorg-reill dty
reeriaght lorg-reill chairagh.

8 T'ou er choyrt graih da cairys,
as feoh da mee-chairys : shen-y-fa
ta Jee, dy jarroo yn Jee ayds, er
dty ooillaghey lesh yn ooill dy
ghennallys erskyn dty heshaghyn.

9 Ta ooilley dty gharmadyn
soaral jeh myrrh, aloes, as cassia :
magh ass ny plaaseyn ivory, Ihieu
t'ad er dty yannoo gennal.

10 Va inneenyn reeaghyn mastey
dty vraane ooasle : er dty laue
yesh hass y venrein ayns coam-r
rey dy airh, obbrit mygeayrt lesh
caghlaaghyn daah.

11 Clasht, O inneen, as smoo-
inee ort, croym dty chleaysh :
jarrood myrgeddin dty phobble
bene, as thie dty ayrey.

1 2 Myr shen bee taitnys ec y Ree
ayns dty aalid : son eshyn y Chiam
dty Yee, as cur uss ooashley da.

13 As bee inneen Tyre ayns
shen lesh gioot : myr nee ny
berchee myrgeddin mast' yn
pobble nyn aghinyn y yannoo
kiongoyrt rhyt.

14 Ta inneen y Ree ooilley
gloyroil er cheu-sthie : ta'n coam-
rey eck dy airh obbrit.

1 5 Bee ee er ny choyrt Ih'ee gys

Fn ix. Id.

PSALMYN DAVID.

627

Old Version,
komry dy obyr snaidje : ny m^id-
jynyn ta y shessaghyn, kummi
ayd shessaght 'n, as bi dyd er
nan doyrt hflyds.

16 Rish bogey as ganlys viis dyd
er nan d6yrt : as hzbdj 1yd chiagh
ayns plas y ni.

17 ayns ynyd t'aeraghyn, ieu us
klaun : 'odyst u y ianu nan bryn-
syn ayns gygh ully hallu.

18 kuiniym er t'senyms vei yn
shil6gh gys shil6gh elle : shennyfd
ver yn pobyl buias duich sj'yl gyn
ghian.

Deus noster refugium. psal. 46.

SHE jih nan dreistdel as gniart :
kiiney fir 'aggys ayns syaghyn.

2 shenyfS gha gou meid agyl
ga viis yn talu er na ghra : as gha
viis ny knuick er nan iymmyrke
gys msfean yn arge.

3 ghi viis ny huiskaghyn agge
k^ei as gdtt : as gy ni ny knuick
krd ag dorryn aggesyn.

4 nii strdanyn yn tuUiy aggesyn
janu ganoil ard valley iih : ynyd
kassarick " kab4n aglish d'yn yrje
smij.

6 Ta jih ayns y va&yn acks, shenyfd
gha bihi erna skughey : kuni jih
laei as shen gy fiir voghey.

6 Ta ny hangristin janu ffeir
mdar, as ta ny ririaghyn er nan
skughey : agh ta jih em' iaghyn y
ghora, as lyaegi yn talu er shiul.

7 Ta chiarn ny hoi maruin : she
jih Jakob nan gemmirk.

8 O targi ajmsho, as jeaghi er

Wew Version.

y Ree ayns garmad dy obbyr
snaidey : hig ny moidynyn ta
fieau urree ayns dty enish ta e
sheshaghyn, as bee ad er nyn
jebbal hoods.

16 Lesh boggey as gennallys hig
ad Ihieu miree : as hed ad stiagh
ayns plaase y Ree.

17 Ayns ynnyd dty ayraghyn
bee ayd cloan : ad oddys 00 y
yannoo prinsyn ayns dy chooilley
cheer.

18 Cooin-yms er dty Ennym
veih sheeloghe gys sheeloghe :
shen-y-fa ver y pobble booise
dhyt, seihll gyn jerrey.

Psalm 46. Deus noster refugium.

SHE Jee nyn dreishteil as
niart : cooney feer faggys
ayns seaghyn.

2 Shen-y-fa cha gow mayd ag-
gie, ga dy beagh y seihll er ny chraa :
as ga dy beagh ny croink er nyn
scughey gys mean yn aarkey.

3 Ga dy jinnagh ny ushtaghyn
echey freaney as gatt; as ga dy
jinnagh ny sleityn craa lesh dorrin
y chooid cheddin.

4 Nee ushtaghyn y thooilley
echey ard-valley Yee y yannoo
gennal : ynnyd casherick cabbane-
agglish yn Jee smoo ard.

5 Ta Jee ayns y vean eck, shen-
y-fa cha bee ee er ny scughey :
nee Jee cooney Ih'ee as shen dy
feer voghey.

6 Ta ny ashoonyn goaill lane
bea orroo, as ta ny reeriaghtyn
er nyn scughey : agh ta Jee er
hoilshaghey e choraa, as nee'n
seihll Iheie ersooyl.

7 Ta'n Chiarn dy heshaght chag-
gee flaunys marin : she Jee Yacob
nyn gemmyrk.

8 O tar-jee ayns shoh, as jeeagh-

' Sic.

528

PSALMYN DAVID,

ZJiy 9.

Old Version,
obraghyn y chiarn : kre yn kur
moil te er y hoyrt er y taM.

9 Te t6yrt er kagaghyn dy skuir
ayns y t^yl uUy : t'e brishie yn
vou, as r4by yn tlyei as y ghielle,
as lesky ny siaredyn ayns yn ain-
nil.

10 Bi kiiin eish, as tuigigi gy
ni mish jih : bums er my hrogel
shuas masky ny hangristin, as
biim er my hrogel shuas ayns y
talu.

1 1 Ta chiarn ny hoi maruiniyn,
she jih Jakob nan gemmirk,

ASPYRT.

Omnes gentes plaudite. psal. 47>

0B6ALIGI nan lauyn kujaght
uUy shiusse phobyl : o gouigi
oriyn gys jih rish kord bin.

2 Erson ta yn chiarn drd, as agyl
dy v6 ern4 g6yl r&yss : she aeshyn
yn rii mdar er yn talu ully.

3 ver e shiis yn phobyl fuoniyn,
as ny hatlunyn fiio nan gassyn.

4 rsfeigi e magh ^irys duiniyn :
gy jam ammys jakob b^ny lesh-
syn.

5 Ta jih er nol shtias rish kord
gannoil : as yn chiarn rish fj^eir y
gharn prass.

6 o gougi ordnyn moli, gougi
ordnyn moli gys nan lih : o gougi
praynyn' moli gys nan rii.

7 Ersbn she jih rii yii talu ully :
gouigi ordnyn moli rish tuigel.

8 Ta jih r&l harrish ny hsfethni :
ta jih sei er y ynyd ghasserick.

9 Ta prinsaghyn yn phobyl er

Wew Version.

jee er obbraghyn y Chiarn : cre'n
traartys t'eh er choyrt lesh er y
theihll.

9 T'eh ciu- er caggaghyn dy
scuirr ayns ooilley yn seihll : t'eh
brishey yn bow, as giarey yn
shleiy dy peeshyn, as lostey ny
fainaghyn 'syn aile.

10 Bee-jee feagh eisht, as toig-
jee dy vel mish Jee : beam's er
my hoiaghey seose mastey ny
ashoonyn, as beem er my hoi-
aghey seose er y thalloo.

1 1 Ta'n Jee dy heshaght-chaggee
flaunys mSrin : she Jee Yacob nyn
gemmyrk.

EVENING PRAYER.
PsAl.M 47. Omnes gentes, flaudite.

OBWOAILL-JEE nyn mas-
syn cooidjagh, ooilley shiuish
phobble : O gow-jee arrane gys
Jee lesh y choraa dy vingys.

2 Son ta'n Chiarn ard, as aggie
dy ve er nyghoaill roish : she eshyn
y Ree mooar er fey-ny-cruinney.

3 Ver eh sheese y pobble fo-in :
as ny ashoonyn fo nyn gassyn.

4 Nee eshyn eiraght y reih magh
nyn gour : dy jarroo ynnyd ooasle
Yacob hug eh graih da.

5 Ta Jee er ghoU seose lesh
kiauUeeaght ghennal : as y Chiarn
lesh feiyr y chayrn.

6 O gow-jee arraneyn-moyllee,
gow-jee arraneyn-moyllee gys y
Jee ain : O gow-jee arraneyn-
moyllee, gow-jee arraneyn-moyl-
lee gys nyn Ree.

1 Son she Jee Ree'n theihll ooil-
ley : gow-jee arraneyn-moyllee
lesh tushtey.

8 Ta Jee reill harrish ny ashoo-
nyn : ta Jee ny hole er e stoyl-
reeoil casherick.

9 Ta prinsyn ny ashoonyn er

' Sic, and repeated once only.

J'n ix. la.

PSALMYN DAVID.

529

Old Version,
'an d6yrt kujaght gys pobyl iih
Abraham : erson ta jih, ta^y fiir
dyrd erna hrogel shdas frial yn
talu, mar v^agh e rish sksfe.

Magnus dominus. psal. 48.

TA yn chiarn muar, as gy hard
dy ve erna voley : ayns dyrd
valle nan uh gy jaru er y ghnock
ghaSserick.

2 Ta knock Seion ynyd alin, as
bogey yn t;^yl ully : er yn chaef
tuoi, ta lyi ayrd valle yn ni vuar,
saun dau gy maei jih ayns ny plasyn
etks mar kaemrick sickkyr.

3 erson j^agh, ta riaghyn yn
taliiin : chiaglit as er nol shage
kujaght.

4 Gou ayd ientyss d'akin laeid ny
redyn shen : va dyd achymagh as
del tattym er nan dilge shiis.

5 Haink agyl oru aynshen, as
trimshe mar er ben er trauelt.

6 Brishit u longyn na mSrry :
tryid yn gya nider.

7 Nash mar gh^yl shuin, mar-
gaedyn ghonick shuin ayns ayrd
valle yn chiarn ny hoi nan lih : ta
jih dy ghummel shen shuas erson
gybragh.

8 Ta shuin farkiaght er dthy
gughys grayidyl, o iih : ayns msfeyn
dthy hambyl.

9 o iih mar ta t'senyms, marged-
yn ta dthy v611ey gys kian yn
t;^yl : ta dthy Idu isesh layn dy
glkrys.

10 Ligge knock Seion bogey y
g6yl as iniyn juda ve gannoil :
erson dthy vriiinys.

1 1 Immigi magiyrt Seion, as
shiuligi magiyrt ymbi : as seryfgi
ny tdryn seek.

12 kurigi taske maei dy ny vol-
aghyn eCk, siggi shuas y teiyn eck ;.

Wew Version.
Ihiantyn gys pobble Yee Abra-
ham : son Jee, ta dy ard er ny
hoiaghey seose, ta fendiil y seihll,
myr dy beagh eh lesh eilley-
caggee.

Psalm 48. Magnus Dominus.

MOOAR ta'n Chiarn, as dy
ard dy ve er ny voylley :
ayns ard- valley yn Jee ain, dy
jarroo er e chronk chasherick.

2 Ta cronk Sion ynnyd aalin, as
boggey yn seihll ooiiley : er y
cheu-twoaie ta ard-valley yn Ree
mooar : te ry akin dy vel Jee
ayns ny plaasyn eck myr kem-
myrk shickyr.

3 Son cur-my-ner, ta reeagliyn
y thallooin : er nyn -jaglym, as er
n'ghoU shaghey cooidjagh.

4 Ghowad yindysdyakin Iheid ny
reddyn : v'ad Ihieent lesh atchim,
as ayns y tullogh chaill ad nyn gree. ,

5 Haink aggie orroo, as trim-
, shey : myr er ben er-troailt.

6 Nee uss brishey Ihongyn ny
marrey : lesh y gheay niar.

7 Myr ta shin er chlashtyn, myr
shen ta shin er vakin ayns ard-
valley yn Chiarn dy heshaght-
chaggee flaunys, ayns ard-valley
yn Jee ain : ta Jee dy chummal
eh seose son dy bragh.

8 Ta shin farkiaght er dty chen-
jallys ghraihagh, O Yee : ayns
mean dty hiambl6.

9 O Yee, myr ta dty Ennym,
myr shen ta dty voylley gys king
y theihll : ta dty laue yesh lane
dy chairys.

10 Lhig da'n cronk Sion goa'ilj.
boggey, as inneen Yudah ve gen-'
nal : er coontey dty vriwnyssyn. "'

11 Shooill-jee mysh Sion, as
immee-jee mygeayrt-y-mo'ee : as
gow-jee coontey ny tooryn eck.

12 Gow-jee tastey vie jeh ny
voallaghyn lajer eck, soie-jee

M m

53<?

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day 9.

Old Version,
gy vod shiu insh gausyn higg nan

13 erson she nan jih sh6 yn jih
ainiyn erson gybrdgh bi e nan
lidjer gys bias.

Audite hec omnes. psal. 49.

OKLASTIGI rish sh6 ully
shiuss y phobyl : smunigi er
rish nan glyasyn shiusse ully ta
vaghey ayns y t^yl.

2 drd as ishil, boght as bertchiagh :
gygh aniyn ra ghielle.

3 Loyri my v2al dy ghnnyght :
as smuni my ghri er tuigel.

4 krdymmym my ghl^gesh gys y
gh6ra dorghey : as soilshiym my
glayr dorghy er y ghrfiit.

5 krefa goinsh agyl ayns lighyn
yn olkys : as nar ta olkys my
voynyn seiaghy orym kruin ma-
giyrt.

6 Ta payrt ta toyrt nan dreisteel
ayns nan guidj : as d'an mogassi
hdyn ayns ymmydi 'an merchys.

7 Agh gha vod duyne erbi y
vrder y lifrse : na korddil y ianu
rish jih er-y-hon.

8 erson ghost e nasmii dy ghiin-
aghy nan anminiyn : marshen gy
nagyn dd ligge di shen vsei gy-
bragh. ^

9 Gy jaru ga viis e bio fodey : as
gyn ' y^i y Ikin.

10 Erson hii e gy vel ddne kriney
ni'ist fyaethyii bdys, as cheraghtyn
kiijaght ghomma as yn slyei niau-
ghriny as ammyjagh, as fagdel nan
merchys d' 'ielagh elle.

11 As f&ost t'ayd smunaghtyn
gy var nan deiyn erson gybragh :
as gy var nan senydyn vaghey, vei

New Version,
seose ny thieyn eck : dy vod shiu
ginsh dauesyn hig nyn yei.

13 Son she'n Jee shoh yn Jee
ain son dy-bragh as dy-bragh :
eshyn vees y leeideilagh ain gys
laa nyn maaish.

Psalm 49. Audite hac, omnes.

OCLASHT-JEE rish shoh,
ooilley shiuish phobble :
eaisht-jee rish ooilley shiuish ta
baghey 'sy theihll.

2 Ard as injil, berchagh as
boght : dagh unnane ry-cheilleyi,

3 Loayree my veeal jehicreen--
aght : as nee my chree smooin-
aghtyn er tushtey :

4 Croym-ym my chleaysh gys
y coraa-dorraghey : as neem
soilshaghey my ghlare dowin er
y chlaasagh.

5 Cre hon yinnin aggie y ghoaill
ayns ny laghyn dy olkys : tra ta,
olkys my vonnyn crulnnaghey
mee mygeayrt.

6 Ta paart ta cur nyn marrant
gys nyn gooid : as boggyssagh
ayns earroo nyn merchys.

7 Agh cha vod dooinney erbee
e vraar y livrey : ny coonrey y
yannoo rish Jee er y hon.

8 Son haink eh gys ny smoo dy
livrey nyn anmeenyn : myr shen
dy nhegin da shen y aagail voish
er son dy-bragh ;

9 Ga dy beagh eh foddey bio t
as gyn yn oaie y akin.

10 Son t'eh fakin dy vel deiney
creeney neesht geddyn vaaish as
cherraghtyn cooidjagh : cham-
mah as ta'n sleih neu-chreeney as
ommijagh, as faagail nyn merchys
da feallagh elley.

11 As foast t'ad sheiltyn dyjean
ny thieyn oc farraghtyn son dy
bragh : as dy bee ny ynnydyn-

" yn " omitted. .

Fn X. la.

PSALMYN DAVID.

-531

Old Version,
yn shil6gh gys shildgh elle, as
gsenmys ny taliiiniyn n;^rse nan
aenmys hs6yn.

12 Na iei, gha van duyne ayns
oneyr : fackin gy vod e ve erna
hoylaghy rish ny beiyn ta cheragh-
tyn she sho yn rayd ack.

13 she sho nan ammyjys ': as
ta 'an slught moley 'an 'rl.

14 T'ayd \fi ayns nifrin kasly-
rish kirri, ta yn biys kagne orti,
as ieu yn slyei kayragh riel jusyn
ayns y voghre : ni yn moidj kseyf
ayns yn yaei magh as an vaghey>i

15 agh ta jih er lifrse m'anym
vei ynyd 'ifrin : erson goui e mi.

1 6 na bi us aglagh ga viis anayn
erna ianu berchiagh : na ga vus
gl6er y hSi erna vishaghy.

17 Erson gha mimyrke red erbi
er shiul^lesh nar viis e maru :
;ghamu eigyrys y vorilys e.

18 Erson ghoud as v'^ bio gou e
eh€yn na duney baniit : as ghoud
as tou janu gym msei duit hdyn
Joyri dene gy mei jids.

1 9 Eigyri e shiloghy n y aeraghyn :
as gha vack e gybragh soilshe.

20 du)Tie ayns oneyr gha vel
tuigel erbi agge : agh te solilt rish
ny bayn ta dol mou.

New Version.

vaghee oc er-mayrn veih shee-
loghe gys sheeloghe ; as t'ad
genmys ny baljyn oc lurg nyn
ennym hene.

12 Ny-yeih, cha jean dooinney
tannaghtyn foddey ayns ooash-
ley. : fakin dy vod eh ve er ny
hoyllaghey gys y maase ta cher-
raghtyn ; shoh'n raad oc.

13 Shoh'n ommijys oc : as ta
nyn sluight moylley yn raa oc.

14 T'ad Ihie 'syn oaie myr kir-
ree, ta'n baase caigney orroo, as
bee reill ec y sleih cairal harrystoo
'sy voghrey : hed yn aalid oc
mow ayns yn oaie ass ny cum-
mallyn oc

15 Agh nee Jee m'annym y
livrey veih pooar yn oaie : son
nee eh m'y ghoaill huggey hene.

16 Ny gow aggie, ga dy bee fer
er ny yannoo berchagh : ny my
ta gloyr e hie er ny vishaghey ;

17 Son cha der eh lesh veg
ersooyl mSrish tra t'eh geddyn
baase : chamoo nee e stayd vooar
geiyrt er.

18 Son choud's v'eh bio, yeeagh
eh er hene dy ve dooinney mayn-
rey : as choud's t'ou jannoo dy
mie dhyt hene, loayree deiney dy
mie jeed.

19 Eiyree eshyn er sheeloghe e
ayraghyn : as cha jean eh dy
bragh soilshey y akin.

20 Dooinney ta ayns ooashley
as fegooish tushtey : t'eh er ny
hoyllaghey ,gys ny beiyn ta cher-
raghtyn.

AYRYN. MORNING PRAYER.

dfus deerum. psal. 50. Psalm 50. Deus deorum.

TA yn chiarn gy jaru yn jih 'T'A'N Chiarn dy jarroo yn Jee

smu gniartoil er 16yrt : as -^ smoo niartal, er loayrt : as

ern' iaeraaght er y t^yl vei irri er choyrt earn da'n seihll veih

shuas ny graeny gys y gol shiis
eck.

irree seose ny greiney gys y gholl
sheese echey.

Mmz

53^

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day 10.

Old Version.

2 Magh as Seion ta jih erna
iaghyn hdyn : boudj ' firrinagh.

3 Hig nan iih as gha giSm e y
hiange : hseyd rsefsyn ainnil striSil,
as bi dorrin muar erna gl^asyght
shuas kruin magiyrt ymmish.

4 Ei er y neau vei hiias : as y
talu, gy vod e y phobyl y vruinys.

5 chagylgi my nuyn kujaght
iiuyms aydsyn ta em' ianu kundnt
Tiiyms rish 6urel.

6 as ni ny ndauaghyn yn gharys
aggesyn y hoilsaghy : erson ta jih
■na vrui ' li e h^yn.

7klastigi o my phobyl as lioryms:
niims mi heyn f&nish y ymmyrke
t'y^is o Israel, erson she mish gy
jaru dthy iih ys ^.

8 gha derryms aghsan duit erson
t'ourelyns, na erson t'ourelyn losk :
erson nagh rou ayd goni kian-
goyrt rvfyms.

9 Gha goifyms goun erbi magh
as* dthy hei : na goer fyrryn magh
as dthy voilchyn.

10 Erson she layms baeiyn ully
yn 'asygh : as margsedyn ta yn
alagh er tusanyn dy ghnuick.

1 1 Saun duys yn senli ully er ny
slafechyn : as ta bdiyn kj^sei yn
vagher' ayns my hilliys.

. 1 2 Ma viyms gackrys gha niym-
shiym duit : erson she latyms yn
syyl ully, as ully na ta dyn.

13 vel d smunaghtyn ^ niiys^
feyl terriu : as gy nifym full g6er.

1 4 jean ourel dy lih toyrt buias :
as iik dthy vriaryghin gys -yn ^rje
smii.

15 as aei orfyms ayns iaerish
s^ghyn : shen mar ghMinyms us
as moliit us mish.

Wew Version.
2 Magh ass Sion ta Jee er hoil-
shaghey eh bene : ayns aalid fir-
rinagh.

' 3HigyJeeain, aschabeeehny-
host : hed aile roishyn nee toyrt
mow, as bee dorrin niartal er ny
ghoostey seose mygeayrt-y-mysh.

4 Nee eh geamagh er ny niaugh-
yn veih'n yrjid : as er y theihll,
dy vod eh briwnys e phobble.

5 Chaggle-jee my nooghyn coo-i
idjagh hyms : ad shen ta er n'yan-
noo conaant rhym lesh oural ;

6 As nee ny niaughyn fockley
magh e chairys : son Jee bene yn
Briw.

7 Clasht, O my phobble, as
neem's loayrt : neem's mee bene
feanish y ymmyrkey dt'oi.O Israel;
son mish Jee,dy jarroo yn Jee ayds.

8 Cha der-yms oghsan dhyt son
dty ourallyn, ny son dty hebbal-
lyn-losht : son nagh row ad kin-
j^gh kiongoyrt rhym.

9 Cha jean-ym soiagh jeh dow
erbee ass dty hie : ny goar yrryn
ass dty woaillee.

10 Son Ihiam's ta ooilley maase
ny keilley : as m)Tgeddin ta'n ol*
lagh er thousane cronk.

1 1 Shione dou ooilley ny eeanlee
t'er ny sleityn : as ta maase feie
yn vagher ayns my hilley.

12 My ta mee accryssagh, cha
ninsh-ym dhyts : son ta'n slane
seihll Ihiam's, as ooilley ny t'ayn.

1 3 Vel 00 smooinaghtyn dy neei-
ym feill teirroo : as dy niu-yni
fiiill goair ?

14 Cheb )'n oural dy hoyrt-
booise gys Jee : as eeck dty vree-
arraghyn dasyn smoo Ard ;

15 As eie orryms ayns traa dy
heaghyn : myr shen neem's
geaishtagh rhyt, as nee 00 mish
y voylley.

Sic.

Yn X. la.

PSALMYN DAVID.

533

Old Version.

ITew Version.

1 6 agh rish yn ni'aughriui diiyrt
jih^ : kamma vel us prech^el my
lyoiyns, as g6yl my ghunant ayns
dthy v^al.

17 fackin gy vel duoi ayd dy vd
er dy hassaghy : as gy vel ti er
dilge m'okelyns er dthy ghul d.

18 nar ghonick d merliagh ren d
t'agne msei gS : as tcfti er md g6yl
ayrn marfusyn ta brissie pusey.

19 Toll er ligge dy dthy v^al y
loyrt : as rish dthy hiange tdU er
seiaghe magh maltdryght.

2oHSidasloyrd nyoi dthy vrier :
gy jaru as tdU er gur liun er mack
dthy vdyre h^yn.

2 1 sho ny redyn ta us er y ianu,
as ghuin mi my hange, as smuni
us gy hoik gy vel mish laeid yn
anayn as ta d heyn : agh vefrym
aghsan duit, as saei3Tn kiangoyrt
ruyts ny rsedyn ta us erna ianu.

22 o smunigi er sho shiusse ta
jarud iih : nagh darniyn shiuss er
shiul, as magh bi veg d'an lifrsfe.

23 quel erbi ta gourel huyms
buias as mole t'e toyrt oneyr duys :
as disyn ta reel y ymrayrke ^
kayr, jaghyms saualys lih.

Miserere mei deus. 51.

JEAN myghin orfyms, o iih,
nyrg dy veiys vuar, nyrg ym-
mydi dy hrokyryght kur er sifil
ray loghtyn.

. 2 mi mish tryid vei m'olkys, as
glaii mi vei my pheky.

3 Ersoii ta mish g6yl rish m'6ilch-
yn: as ta my pheky gybragh
m'n^anish ^

4 Ty6i us dolymarkan ta mi ern'
ianu peky, as em' ianu yn oik
sh6o ayns t'^anish : gy vodagh us

16 Agh rish ny mee-chrauee
dooyrt Jee : Cre hon t'ou preacheil
my leighyn, as goaill my chonaant
ayns dty veeall :

17 Fakin dy vel dwoaie ayd er
Ihiasaghey-bea : as t'ou er hilgey
my ghoan cheu dty-chooyloo.

18 Tra honnick 00 maarliagh, va
dt'aigney lesh : as t'ou er ghoaill
ayrn mSroosyn ta brishey poosey.

19 T'ou er choyrt reamys da
dty veeall dy loayrt olkys : as
lesh dty hengey t'ou er hoiaghey
magh molteyraght.

ao Hole 00, as loayr 00 noi dty
vraar : dy jarroo, as t'ou er choyrt
scam my It da mac dty vayrey.

2 1 Ny reddyn shoh t'ou er n'yan-
noo, as chumm mish my hengey; as
heill 00 dy olkyssagh dy row mish
eer dty Iheid hene : agh ver-yms
oghsan dhyt, as soie-ym kiongoyrt
rhyt ny reddyn t'ou er n'yannoo.

22 O smooinee-jee er shoh,
shiuish ta jarrood Jee : er aggle
dy raip-ym shiu ersooyl, as nigh
bee unnane erbee dy livrey shiu.

23 Quoi-erbee ta chebbal dou
booise as moylley, t'eh cur onnor
dou : as dasyn, ta reill e ymmyr--
key dy cair, soilsheeyms saualtys
Yee.

Psalm 51. Miserere mei, Deus.

JEAN myghin orrym, O Yee,
lurg dty vieys vooar : cordail
rish ymmodee dty vyghinyn cur
ersooyl my loghtyn.

2 Niee mee dy boUagh veih
m'olkys : as glen mee veih my
pheccah.

3 Son ta mee goaill-rish m'oiljyn :
as ta my pheccah kinjagh kion-
goyrt rhym.

4 Dt'oi's dy-lomarcan ta mee er
n'yannoo peccah, as er chur rish
yn oik shoh ayns dty hilley : dy

Sic.

534

PSALMYN DAVID;

Day to..

Old Version,
ve er dy ghufhell Myr ayns dy \i.
as glaii nar viis li bruinyssit.

5 jeagh v4 mi er my ghume ayns
61kys : as ayns peky ta my vSier
er my iSanaghtyn.

6 agh jeagh trfus shyrre firrinys
ayns ny hiyrnyn er cheu styei :
as verr d orryms dy huigel krin-
yght^gyn yss.

7 nii us mish y glanny rish isopp,
as bum ' glaii : mi us mish y mi,
as biims ' nasgille na snaghty.

8 verr li orryms klastchen dy
voge as gyrjaghey : ^ vod my
knauyn tous er na vrishie boge y
goyl.

9 Tynda t'edyn vei my pheka-
gyn : as kur magh uUy niy grogh
ianii.

10 jean duys kri glaii o iih : as
jean riist agney kdyr er cheu stySi
nms.

11 na tilg mish er siul vyei
t'eanish : as na gou tdy spyryd
kasserick voyms.

12 o t6yr dtfys gyrjaghey dy
ghune nist as gmarti mish rish dy
spyryd syyr.

1 3 Eish inshiym dy rdydjyns d'yn
drogh lj?yi : as bu peki er an
dynda hfiyds.

14 lifrde mish vyei fuill ghientagh
o iih, us ta jih my laint : as nu my
hiangey or4yn y g6yl dy dy ghSyry s.

15 nu us my v^liyn y'oskyly o
hiarn : mi my v^al dy volley y
h6ilshaghy.

16 Ersoii gha nell us shyrre veg
yn ourell aifnana vSi ' ish er na
hoyrt duitt i : agh gha nell us
g6yl tatnys ayns ourell loskt.

1 7 she ourell i'ih agney syet : o
iih gha sj^ei il beg dy ghri brist as
arrisagh. '

ITew Version.

voddagh 00 v'er dty heyrey ayns
dty raa, as ynrick tra t'ou briwnys.

5 Cur-my-ner va mee er ray
chummey ayns olkys : as ayns
peccah ren my voir m'y ghien-
naghtyn.

6 Agh cur-my-ner, t'ou shirrey
firrinys ayns ny ayrnyn er cheu-
sthie : as ver 00 orrym toiggal
creenaght dy foUit.

7 Nee 00 mish y ghlenney les'h
hyssop, as beem glen : nee 00
m'y niee, as beem ny s'gilley na
sniaghtey.

8 Ver 00 orrym clashtyn jeh
boggey as gennallys : dy vod ny,
craueyn t'ou er vrishey boggey
ghoaill.

9 Chyndaa dt'eddin veih my
pheccah : as cur ersooyl ooilley
my ghrogh-yannoo.

10 Croo ayn-ym cree glen, O
Yee : as jean ass-y-noa spyrryd
cairagh cheu-sthie jeem.

11 Ny tilg mee ersooyl veih
dt'enish : as ny gow dty Spyrryd
Casherick voym.

1 2 O cur dou reesht gerjagh dty
chooney : as niartee mee lesh dty
Spyrryd arryltagh.

13 Eisht neem's dty raaidyn y
ynsaghey da ny mee-chrauee : as
bee peccee er nyn jyndaa hoods.

14 Livrey mee veih loght-folley,
O Yee, uss ta Jee my Ihaynt : as
nee my hengey arrane y ghoaill ,
jeh dty chairys.

15 Nee uss my veillyn y osley,
O Hiarn : as nee my veeall soil--
shaghey magh dty voylley.

16 Son cha vel 00 shirrey oural,
nonney yinnin dhyt eh : cha vel
taitnys ayd ayns chebballyn-losht,

17 Ta ourallyn Yee spyrryd
seaghnit : cree brisht as arryssagh,
O Yee, cha sole us beg jeh.

Sic.

Yn X. la.

PSALMYN DAVID.

535

Old Tersiori.

18 o bn for6il as grsfysuoil dy
SSion : trogg us vallaghyn I&u-
salem.

19 Eish bn us bfiiagh rish ourel
ny hynrikys, rish ourelyn loskt as
toyrtyssyn : eish nn dy4 g6uny
agy y ourel er t'altyrs.

Quid gloriaris ? psal. 53.

KAMMA vel us dy dthy vo-
gassygh h^yn, us hrsfenydyr :
gy vod ■&. oik y ianu.

2 /ackin gy vel maeiys iih :
farraghtyn f6yst gygh Id.

3 Ta dthy hiange smunaghtyn
olkys as rish braegyn tou giry
kasly rish skiyn var iaer.

4 Biyny 14ts niaughayrys na smu
na maeiys : as dy haglu dy vraegyn
nasmil na kdyrys.

5 Biyny lats dy loyrt gygh uUy
okyl odys g6rtaghy y ianu : o us
hiange fdlsy.

6 shenyfi strui jih us erson
gybragh : goui e us, as tarni e 11
magh as dthy vaghey, as rouri e
il magh as talu yn kly'ei bi6.

7 Hii yn slyei kdyragh sho mist,
as goui ayd agyl : as ni ayd knaid
ymmishyn geraghti.

8 jeagh sh^ sh6 yn duyne nagh
gou jih ghon y gniart : agh ran
treisteel ayns y verchys vuar, as
Iddjeri e heyn ayns y olkys.

9 as er my hons ta mi kasly rish
bille glassiiil ayns te"i iih : ti my
hreistlel ayns myghin viin iih erson
gybragh as gybrdgh.

10 verryms buiasduich g6ni arson
na toil ema ianu : as traistchyms
ayns t'senyms, erson statchyn laesh
dy nuyn shen gy maei.

ITew Version.

18 O bee uss foayroil as graysoil
da Sion : trog seose voallaghyn
Yarusalem,

19 Eisht nee uss boggey 'ghoaill
ayns yn oural dy chairys, ayns
ourallyn-losht as chebballyn :
eisht nea ad chebbal dew aegey
er dt'altar.

Psalm 52. Quid gloriaris ?

CRE hon t'ou boggyssagh Jeed
bene, uss hranlaasagh : dy
vod 00 oik y yannoo ;

2 Fakin dy vel mieys Yee : far-
raghtyn foast gagh-laa ?

3 Ta dty hengey soit er olkys :
as lash breagyn t'ou giaray goU-
rish skynn-ghayra.

4 T'ou er ny ve ny s'graihea er
nau-chairys na er mieys : as dy
haggloo jeh breagyn ny smoo na
jeh cairys.

5 Va taitnys ayd dy loayrt dy
chooilley ockle oddagh assea y
yannoo : O uss hengay oalsey,

6 Shen-y-fa nee Jee 00 y stroie
er son dy bragh : nea ah, dty
ghoaill as dty hayrn ass dty chum-
mal, as nee eh 00 y astyrt magh
ass cheer y sleih bio.

7 Hee yn sleih cairal shoh myr-
gaddin, as gow-ee ad aggia : as
nee ad craidey mysh as gearey ;

8 Jeaagh, shoh'n dooinney nagh
ghow Jee son e niart : agh hug e
varrant gys e verchys vooar, as
ren ah bane y niartaghey ayns e
olkys.

9 Er my hon's, ta mee myr
billey-olive glass ayns thie Yea :
ta my hreishtail ayns myghirt
meiygh Yee son dy bragh as dy
bragh.

10 Ver-yms booise dhyt dy kin-
jagh son shen ny t'ou er n'yan-
noo : as naem tfeishteil ayns dty
Ennym, son shynnay lash dty
nooghyn ah dy mie.

S3«

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day 10.

Old Version.
ASPYRT.

Vi'xii insipiens. psal. 53.

DtJYRT yn ammydan ayns y
ghri : ghd vel jih erbi ayn.

2 T'aydsyn lou as duoi6el ayns
nan olkys : ghanel veg ta janu
msei.

3 Jeagh ]ih nuas vei neau er
klaun g^ne : dy iaghyn ma v4
anayn bailliesh tuigel, as shyirre
nfrt lih.

4 agh ta ayd uUy er nol as y
rayd t'ayd uUy kujaght duoi6el :
gha vel niist veg ta janu msei, gha
vel anayn.

5 Nagh vel iydsyn gyn tuigel ta
janu olkys : gi shiias my phobyl
mar assagh ayd aran? gha vel ayd
em' isfemagh er jih.

6 va dy dsyn aglagji- yn iynyd nagh
rou agyl erbi : erson ta jih er
mrishie ny knauyn acksyn drial us
schiagh, tou er nan d6yrt-syn gys
nire, erson ta jih er seiaghe beg
jusyn.

7 o gy beagh yn saudlys erna
hoyrt dy eisrael magh as Seion :
o gy lifrEfeagh yn chiarn y phobyl
magh as kapy.

8 fiish veagh jakob b6goil : as
v^agh eisrael fiir ganoel.

Deus in nomine ttio. Psal. 54.

SAU mi, o iih erson grayi
teenym : as kuilin mish ayns
dthy gniart.

2 aeist my phaidjer o lih : as
klast rish fokelyn my vdal.

3 erson ta joriyn em' irri shuas
m'^seis : as trdni nagh vel jih ack
rsfefs nan suilyn shyirre nyre
ni'anym.

BTew VersioJi.

EVENING PRAYER.

Psalm 53. Dixit insipiens.

TA'N peccagh ommijagh er
ghra ayns e chree : Cha vel
Jee erbee ayn.

2 T'adsyn er jeet dy ve feer vee-
chrauee, as dwoaiagh ayns yn
olkys oc : cha vel unnane erbee ta
jannoo dy mie.

3 Yeeagh Jee neose veih niau
er cloan gheiney : dy akin row
veg jeu yinnagh toiggal, as shir-
rey lurg Jee.

4 Agh t'ad ooilley er gholl ass.y
raad, t'ad ooilley cooidjagh er jeet
dy ve feohdoil : cha vel unnane
myrgeddin ta jannoo dy mie, cha
vel eer unnane.

5 Nagh vel adsyn fegooish tush-
tey ta gobbraghey olkys : gee
seose my phobble myr eeagh ad
arran ? cha vel ad er n'eamagh er
Jee.

6 V'ad agglit raad nagh row oyr
aggie : son ta Jee er vrishey ny
craueyn echeysyn ren soiaghey
ort : t'ou er choyrt ad gys nearey,
,son dy vel Jee er hoiaghey beg
jeu.

1 Oh, dy jinnagh Jee Saualtys
da Israel magh ass Sion : Oh, dy
jinnagh y Chiarn e phobble y
livrey magh ass cappeeys I

8 Eisht yinnagh Jacob boggey
y ghoaill : as veagh Israel leer
ghennal.

Psalm 54. Dezts, in nomine,

C AUE mee, O Yee, er graih
*^ dty Ennym : as gow my
phaart ayns dty niart.

2 Cur clashtyn da my phadjer, O
Yee : as eaisht rish goan my veeal.

3 Son ta joarreeyn er n'irree
seose m'oi : as ta tranlaasee nagh
vel Jee oc rpish nyn sooillyn shir-
rey lurg my vioys.

Yn X. la.

PSALMYN DAVID.

537

Old Version.
. 4 jeagh, she jih m' 'er kuney : ta
yn chiam mariusyn ta kbmmel
shuas m'anym.

5 Iki ^ riist oik &y my noidjyns :
sirui us aydsyn ayns t'eirrinys.

6 ourel dy ghri feilchagh verryms
duit : as molym t'aenyms o hiarn,
erson gy vel e gho gyrjuil.

7 Erson t'^ er my lifrse as my
hyaghyn uUy : as ta my huil er
vakin y agne er my noidjyn.

ITew Version.

K

Exaudi deus. psal. 55.

LAST rish my phadjer, o lih :
as na falli u hdyn vei m'aghin.

2 kurr taskey duys, as klast
ruyms : kyns ta mi dobran ayns
my phadjer, as ta mi dy my
hyaghyn.

3 Ta yn noidj gsemagh marshen,
as ta yn niaughraui chiit orrym
gha chian : erson t'ayd smu-
naghtyn dy ianu drogh red egnagh
duys, tayd gho ganlysagh shen
syeit m';^ois.

4 Ta my ghri anv&gh er l^yss
stei jiim : as ta agyl yn vays er
duitchym orym.

5 Ta agyl as kreau er jit orryms :
as ta agyl aglagh er my hilge
harrish.

6 as duyrt mi, o gy b^agh sksfean-
yn ayms kasly rish kalmayn : erson
eis aetlieing er shiul as vaeing ag

7 Jeagh, eis raghein er shiul
fodey as y rayd : as 'urring ayns
yn aisnaght.

8 lenin seir dy haghne : erson
yn gjras styrriymagh as dorrin.

9 Strdi nan jangaghan, o hiarn,
as rjeing dyd : erson ta mi er
vackin niaughayrys, as stryif ayns
y valley. ^

10 La as yi t'ayd dol magiyrt er

4 Ciu'-my-ner, she Jee m'eir-coo-
liee : ta'n Chiarn mdroosyn ta
cummal seose my annym.

5 Cooilleenee eshyn oik da my
noidyn : jean adsyn y stroie ayns
dty ynrickys.

6 Oural dy chree arryltagh ver-
ym dhyt, as dty Ennym y voylley,
O Hiarn : son dy vel eh cha
gerjoilagh.

7 Son t'eh er my livrey ass ooil-
ley my heaghyn : as ta my hooill
er vakin e yeearree er my noidyn.

Psalm 55. Exaudi, Deus.

CLASHT rish my phadjer, O
Yee : as ny foUee 00 hene
veih my accan.

2 Gow tastey jeem, as eaisht
rhym : kys ta mee gaccan ayns
my phadjer, as ta mee seaghnit.

3 Ta Iheid yn yllagh er my noid,
as ta ny mee-chrauee cheet orrym
cha chion : son t'ad kiarit dy yan-
noo oik ennagh dou, cha goanlys-
sagh shen t'ad soit m'oi.

4 Ta my chree anveagh cheu-
sthie jeem : as ta aggie y vaaish
er duittym orrym.

5 Ta aggie as creau er jeet or-
rym : as ta atchim seaghnagh er
my hilgey harrish.

6 As dooyrt mee, O dy beagh
aym skianyn myr t'ec calmane :
son eisht etlin ersooyl, as veign
ec fea.

7 Cur-my-ner, yinnin eisht cos-
ney roym foddey jeh : as fuirraght
ayns yn aasagh.

8 Yinnin siyr dyscapail : kyndagh
rish y gheay stermagh as y dorrin.

9 Stroie ny chengaghyn oc, O
Hiarn, as cur ad noi ry-hoi : son
ta mee er vakin neu-chairys as
streeu ayns yn ard-valley.

10 Laa as oie t'ad goU mygeayrt

538

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day 10.

Old Version.
Isfef stei ny vollaghyn agge : ta
olkys niist as trimshe ayns y vEfeyn

11 Ta niau ghrSuiys aynshen :
ghanel mally as kalg doll magh as
nan stradjyn.

1 2 Erson ghani'e n6id foskilt ren
yn niau oneyr sho difys : erson
eis 'odin y ymmyrke €.

13 Ghamii she my n6id ren e
h^yn y ianu muar m'/ei : erson
eis higge vaein er m'alaghy heyn
vyei.

1 4 agh v'd gy jaru us my heshy,
my liidJEer, as my gharry anchy-
sagh h^yn.

1 5 Ghou shuin korliy vilish ku-
jaght : as jimmi shuin ayns tei i'ih
mar karjyn.

16 Ligge bias chi'it gy seiragh
orriusyn, as lig ati doll shi'is bio
gys nifrin : erson ta olkys ayns
nan yinydyn vaghey, as nan ma-
skysyn.

17 as er my hons aeiyms er jih :
as siui yn chiarn mi.

18 ayns yn 'askyr, as y voghre,
as ag mynn \i, niym padier y g6yl,
as shen ry ieru : as kluini €' my ■
ghora.

19 she seshyn ta er lifrse m'anym
ayns shii, vei yn ghagej ta m'yaei :

> erson va ymmydi-tnai^'ms.

zo -shd, gy jaru jih ta faraghtyn
erson gybrdgh, kluini mish as ver
y aydsyn niias : erson gha jynda
dyd, na agyl y g6yl dy lih.

21 ghur i y lauyn er laeid as ta
ag shi'i rishsyn : as vrissi e y
ghdnaynt.

22 va fokelyn y vdal nasbuggy na
imm, ag vel kagey ayns y ghri :
va y'6kelyn nasmmy na uil, as
"foyst she kleiunyn dyd.

23 o tilg dthy vert er y chiarn, as

Wew Version,
ny voallaghyn eck ; ta olkys neesht
as trimshey 'sy vean eck-

11 Olkys t'ayn : cha vel mol-
teyraght as foalsaght goll ass ny
straidyn oc.

12 Son cha nee noid foshlit t'er
n'yannoo yn vee-onnor shoh dou :
son eisht oddin v'er ymmyrkey
eh.

1 3 Chamoo she fer va ayns drogh
aigney dou hrog eh bene seose
m'oi : son eisht foddee dy beign
er vollaghey mee bene voish ;

14 Agh 00 bene v'ayn, my
heshey : my leeideilagh, as my
charrey ainjyssagh.

1 5 Ghow shin coyrle villish coo-
idjagh, as ren shin shooyl gys thie
Yee myr caarjyn.

16 Lhig da baase cheet orroo dy
siyragh, as lhig daue goll sheese
bio ayns yn oaie : son ta olkys
ayns nyn gummallyn, as ny mast'
oc.

1 7 Er my hon's, eie-ym er Jee :
as nee'n Chiarn m'y bauail.

18 Fastyr, as jnoghrey, as ec y
vun-laa neem padjer y ghoaill, as
shen dy-jeean : as clynnee eh my
choraa.

19 She eshyn ta er livrey my
annym ayns shee, veih'n chaggey
va m'oi : son va ymmodee mi-
rym.

20 Dy jarroo, Jee bene, ta far-
raghtyn dy bragh, nee m'y chlash-
tyn, as ver lesh adsyn sheese :
son cha jean ad chyndaa, ny
goaill aggie roish Jee.

21 Chur eh e laueyn orroosyn
va ayns shee rish : as vrish eh e
chonaant.

2 2 Va goan e veeal ny s'buiggey
na eeym, as caggey ayns e chree :
va e ghoan ny shliawney na ooill,
as foast t'ad cliwenyn bene.

23 O tilg dty errey er y Chiarn

Yn xi. la.

PSALMYN DAVID;

5391

Old Version,
kutnmi i shiias li : as gha vully e
yn slyl ghraui dy huytchym erson
gybrdgh.

24 as er nan-son-syn : ver us
aydsyn o lih ayns uig yn strui.

25 gha bi ny ddne piygh d' 'uil
as maltoil bio yn darre Ise dy nan
Mghyn : na iaei bi my hreist^el
anyds o hiarn.

AYRYN.
Miserere mei deus. psal. 56.

BI trokroil difys o iih erson ta
duyne dol magiyrt dy my ghur
mou : t'i gygh uUy li kage as dy
my hyaghyn.

2 Ta my n6idjyn gygh la ayns
lau dy my luggy shuas : erson
t' aydsyn ymmydi ta kage m'ytois,
o us smu suyrjae '.

3 Er-y-hon sh6 uUy, gy ta mi
nagaerun aglagh : f6yst ta mi toyrt
my hreistdel anyds.

4 molyms jih erson y 'okyl : ta
mi er doyrt my hreistdel ayns jih,
as gha goym agyl, kre 'odys fseyly
ianu ruyms.

6 T'ayd gygh M g6yl m'okylyns
gyhagdragh : ta ully na t'ayd dy
smunaghtyn dy ianu oik difys.

6 T'ayd kummel ully kujaght, as
d'an vrial ayd h^yn gyn 'ys : as
krannagh my ghassmeidjyn, nar
t'ayd lyi farkiaght erson m'anym.

7 an jean aydsyn shaghne erson
nan olkys : tilgit us o iih ndas
aydsyn ayns dthyifimuiys.

8 Tou gsb riu m'araghe, kur my
ieir ayns dthy vottsfel : nagh vel ny
r^dyn sho sbriuit ayns dthy lior ?

9 kre yn tra erbi ta mi gaemagh
oyrts sfeis bi my noidjyn er 'an gur

Sew Version,
as nee eh dty chummal seose : as
cha Ihig eh da'n fer-cairagh tuit-
tym son dy bragh.

24 Agh er nyn son ocsyn : ver
uss Ihiat ad, O Yee, ayns yn ooig
dy hoyrt-mow.

25 Cha bee ny deiney folley as
molteyragh bio yn derrey lieh jeh
nyn laghyn : agh bee my hreishteil
aynyds, O Hiarn.

MORNING PRAYER.
Psalm 56. Miserere mei, Detts.

BEE myghinagh dooys, O Yee, ,
son ta dooinney shirrey dy
my stroie : t'eh gagh-laa caggey as
dy my heaghney.

2 Ta my noidyn gagh-laa goaill
ayns laue dy my Ihuggey seose :
son t'adsyn ymmodee ta caggey
m'oi, O uss smoo Syrjey.

3 Ny-yeih, ga dy vel aggie orrym
ny cheayrtyn : foast ta mee coyrt
my hreishteil aynyds.

4 Ver-yms moylley da Jee son e
ghoo : ta mee er choyrt my
hreishteil ayns Jee, as cha goym
aggie ere oddys dooinney y yan-
noo rhym.

5 T'ad gagh-laa goaill my ghoan
marran : ooilley ny t'ad smoo-
inaghtyn er te dy yannoo oik dou.

6 T'ad ooilley Ihiantyn rycheil-
ley, as freayll ad bene dy foUit : as
cur tastey da my chesmadyn, tra
t'ad Ihie farkiaght son my annym.

7 Jed ad gyn kerraghey son nyn
olkys : nee uss, O Yee, ayns dty
yymmoose ad y hilgey sTieese.

8 T'ou freayll coontey jeh my im-
man veih boayl dy boayl ; cur my
yheir ayns dty voteil : nagh vel ny
reddyn shoh scruit ayns dty lioar?

9 Cre-erbee yn traa ta mee gear
magh ort, eisht bee my noidyn

Sic.

S40

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day II.

Old Version.

dy hsfeo : sh6 siun duys, erson ta
jih er my hayfs.

10 ayns gii iih niyms bogey y
■g6yl : ayns gu yn chiarn niym my
gyrjaghy. ^

11 gy jam ayns jih ta mi er
d6yrt my hreist^el : gM g6ym
agyl krd 'odys diiyne y ianu
ruyms.

12 Duitch o uh ikym my vna-
raghyn : duich verrym buias.

1 3 erson ta er lifrae m'anym vei
bias, as my ghassyn vei tuittym
gy vodym gimmi'aght fseanish jih
ayns soilshe yn klyei vio.

Miserere met deus. psal. 57.

BI myghinagh duys, o iih, bi
myghinagh difys, erson ta
m'anym treist^el anyds : as fu6
5kd dy skinyns, vi'is my ghommirk
naggedere viis yn trjenyght she
ern'^'oU shaghey.

2 aeiym gys yn jih smu s^rje : gy
jaru gy syn jih ghuilinys y ghuish
ta ayms dyns Idu.

3 ver e vei neau : as saui e mi,
vei yn nare aggesyn bail Isesh m'i'i
shuas.

4 ver jih magh y hrokeryght as y
irrinys : ta m'anym masky leionyn.

5 as ta mi lyei gy jaru masky
klaun gdne ta syit er amnil : ta
ny fiekylyn ack slein as sseijyn, as
nan jange kleiu gseyr.

6 sei shuas d h^yn, o iih, aerskyn
ny n^auaghyn ; as dlhy gl6yr
Serskyn yn talu ully.

7 Ta iyd er seiaghy li^n ghon
my ghassyn, as ern' iAny shi'is
m'anym : t'ayd er raury ^ lag
rdyms, as t'dyd h^yn er duichym
ayns y vdyn agge.

8 Ta my ghri syit, o iih, ta my

Hew Version,
eebrit ersooyl : shoh ta fys aym
er; son ta Jee er my heu.

10 Ayns goo Yee goym boggey,
ayns goo yn Chiarn neem mee
hene y gherjaghey.

1 1 Dy jarroo, ayns Jee ta mee er
choyrt my hreishteil : cha goym
aggie ore oddys dooinney y yan-
noo rhym.

12 Dhyts, O Yee, eeck-ym my
vreearraghyn : dhyts ver-ymbooise.

13 Sont'ouerlivreym'annymveih
baase, as my chassyn veih tuittym :
dy voddjTn gimmeeaght kiongoyrt
rish Jee ayns soilshey yn sleih bio.

Psalm 57. Miserere mei, Deus.

BEE myghinagh dooys, O Yee,
bee myghinagh dou, son ta
m'annym treishteil aynyd : as fo
scaa dty skianyn vees my chem-
myrk derrey vees y tranlaase shoh
er n'gholl shagh-ym.

2 Neem geam gys y Jee smoo ard :
dy jarroo gys y Jee nee yn chooish
t'aym ayns laue y chooilleeney.

3 Ver eh cooney hym veih niau :
as sauee eh mee veih yn scaramylt
echeysyn baillish mee y stroie.

4 Ver Jee magh e vyghin as a
ynrickys : ta m'annym mastey
lionyn.

5 As ta mee my Ihie dy jarroo
mastey cloan gheiney, ta soit er
aile : nyn veeacklyn t'ad shlei-
yghyn as sideyn, as nyn jengey ny
chliwe gyere.

6 Sole 00 hene seose, O Yee,
erskyn ny niaughyn : as dty ghloyr
erskyn ooilley yn seihll.

7 T'ad er hoiaghey lieen son my
chassyn, as er hionney sheese my
annym : t'ad er chleiy jeeg roym,
as ad hene er duittym ayns y vean
echey.

8 Ta my chree soit er, O Yee,

Sic.

Fn xi. U.

PSALMYN DAVID.

541

Old Version.

ghrj syit : g6ym ordyn as verrym
moley.

^9 duysk shiias my gI6yr, diiysk
Hut as kruit : duyskym mi h^yn gy
fiir voghey.

10 verrym buias duich o hiarn
masky yn phobyl : as gdym orayn
duich masky ny natiounyn.

1 1 Erson ta mdyrid dy vyghin
roschyn gys ny neauaghyn : as
tylrinys gys ny bojelyn.

12 Sei shuas u hdyn, o fih,
serskyn ny neauaghyn : as dthy
gl6yr aerskyn yn talu ully.

Si vere uiic. psal. 58.

"\ /"EL nan agnaghyn syit er
* kayrys, o shiusse dglyish' : as
vel shiu bruinys yn red ta kiyr, o
shiusse ghlaun gdne.

2 Gy jaru, ta shiu smunaghtyn
olk;^s ayns nan gri er y talu : as
ta nan lauyn aguish kur rish olkys.

3 Ta yn niaughrdui freaurtagh
gy jaru vei bolg nan mayry : gho
\^2i as t'dyd er nan mrae, t'dyd
dol er shaghran, as 16yrt braegyn.

4 T'4yd gho puishilnagh as pui-
shdn yn arnaeyf : gy jaru kasly rish
yn addyrbour ta duiny yklyseshyn.

5 Ta gobel dy ghlastchen kori
yn fer obi : kadje ghriney ni e obi.

6 Briss nan viseklyn, o lih ayns
nan maeyl, boyl knauyn kiil ny
leionyn : lig gau' tuitchym er shiul
iriar uisky ta ryi gy bieu, as trd
hilgys ayd nan seijyn, liggau • ve
er nan roury niagh.

■ 7 Ligg'au ' liey er shiul mar
skelKit, as ve kasly rish meass
nagh bi anugh dy ven : as na lig
daii yn griaen y akin.
8 ma bi gybrigh nan buit er nan

ITew Version.

ta my chree soit er : goym arrane,
as ver-ym moylley.

9 Dooisht seose, my ghloyr;
dooisht lute as chlaasagh : dooisht-
yms mee-hene feer voghey.

10 Ver-yms booise dhyts, O
Hiarn, inastey'n pobble : as goym
arrane hoods mastey ny ashoonyn.

ir Son ta mooads dty vyghin
roshtyn gys ny niaughyn : as dty
irriney gys ny bodjallyn.

12 Soie 00 hene seose, O Yee,
erskyn ny niaughyn : as dty ghloyr
erskyn ooilley yn seihll.

Psalm 58. Si vere uHque.

"\ /"EL nyn aignaghyn soit er
* cairys, O shiuish phobble ;
as vel shiu briwnys shen ta cair-
agh, O shiuish chloan gheiney ?

2 Dy jarroo, ta shiu smooinagh-
tyn er olkys ayns nyn gree er y
thalloo : as ta ny laueyn eu dellal
rish mee-chraueeaght.

3 Tanymee-chraueefrourtagh.dy
jarroo veih brein nyn mayrey : cha
leah as t'ad er nyn ruggey, t'ad goll
er-shaghryn, as loayrt breagyn.

4 T'ad cha nieunagh as pyshoon
ard-nieu : dy jarroo myr yn addyr
bouyr ta dooney ny cleayshyn eck;

5 Ta gobbal dy eaishtagh rish
bingys y chiaulleyder : Ihig e haase-
kiaullee 've cha millish as saillish.

6 Brish ny feeacklyn oc, O Yee,
ayns liyn meeal : bwoaill craueyn-
keeill ny lionyn, O Hiarn : Ihig
daue tuittym ersooyl myr ushtey
ta roie dy tappee; as tra t'ad
Ihiggey nyn sideyri, Ihig daue ve
astyrit ass ny fraueyn.

7 Lhig daue Iheie ersooyl myr
cranunag, as ve goU-rish mess
ben ta. er jeet roish y traa : as ny
lhig daue fakin y ghrian.

8 Ny roish ta ny pooiyt eu er ny

Sic.

542

PSALMYN DAVID.

.Day II.

Old Version,
ianu chse rish drein ■: marshen
ligge korri aeshyn y hyaghyn, gy
jaru mar red ta 4ou.

9 Bu yn duyne kdyragh gannoil,
mar hu e yn kerygh : mi e y
ghasmedjyn ghosse ayns fuil yn
niaughrdui.

10 marshen gy nabber duyne gy
jaru ta luagh ghon y duyne ghay-
ragh .: gyn ymiisb ta jih ta toyrt
bruinys er y talu.

ASPYRT.
Eripe me deus de inimicis. ps : 59.

LIFR£ mi vei my noidjyn, o
iih 1 frial mi v6usyn ta girri
shuas m'yeiys '..

2 o lifrd mish v6usyn ta janu oik :
as sau mi vei ny dene ta pia n^re
fuil.

3 Erson jeagh t'dyd lyi farkiaght
er m'anym : ta ny ddne Ididjer er
jaglym m'yoiys '^ gyn loght na f6il
erbi jeyms, o hiarn.

4 T'ayd ry'ei as d'an ianu h^yn
arlu gyn m'dil : shenyfd irri us dy
ghuyne layms as j&gh.

5 shass shiias, o hiarn iih ny
shessaghtyn, us lih Israel dy iagh-
yn' ny hangristm uUy : as na bi
trokr6il dausyn ta janu peky d'olk
ganlysagh.

6 T'dyd dol hugge as vei ayns
yn laskyr : t'ayd grynly kasly rish
mody, as ryei magiyrt tryid yn
ay rd valley.

7 jeagh t'iyd 16yrt rish nan tn^al,
as ta kleiunyn ayns nan melij'nyn :
erson quei ta klastchen?

8 Bi ayd o hiarn ayns faghid
ajds : as nil us geraghti ny han-
gristin uUy ayns knaid.

New Version,
hiow lesh drineyn : myr shen Ihig
da jymmoose eh y heaghney myr
red ta'n vio rish.

9 Gow-ee yn dooinney cairagh
boggey tra hee eh yn kerraghey :
nee eh e chesmadyn y niee ayns
fuill ny mee-chrauee.

10 Myr shen dy jir dooinney,
Dy firrinagh ta leagh gour y sleih
cairagh : gyn dooyt ta Jee ayn ta
briwnys y theihll.

EVENING PRAYER.
Psalm 59. Eripe me de inimicis.

LIVREY mee veih my noidyn,
O Yee : jean m'y endeil voue-
syn ta girree-magh m'oi.

2 O livrey mee veih ny drogh-
yantee : as saue mee veih ny del'
ney ta paagh lurg fuill.

3 Son cur-my-ner, t'ad Ihie far-
kiaght son my vioys : ta ny deiney
niartal er nyn jaglym m'oi, fe-
gooish foill ny aggair erbee voym's,
O Hiarn.

4 T'ad roie as jannoo ad henfe
aarloo fegooish foiU erbee aynyms":
trog ort er-y-fa-shen dy chooney
Ihiam, as cur-my-ner.

5 Shass seose, O Hiarn Yee dy
heshaght-chaggee flaunys, uss Yee
Israel, dy ghoaill kerraghey er
ooilley ny ashoonyn : as ny bee
myghinagh dauesyn ta ass olkys
goanlyssagh jannoo aggair.

6 T'ad goU noon as noal 'syft
astyr : t'ad grindge myr moddey,
as roie mygeayrt trooid yn ard*
valley.

7 Cur-my-ner, t'ad loayrt lesh
nyn meeal, as ta cliwenyn ayns
nyn meillyn : son quoi ta clashtyn?

8 Bee ad, O Hiarn, ayds ayns
faghid : as nee 00 garraghtee er
ooilley ny ashoonyn-quaagh gyS
craid.

'Sic.

Fn xi. la.

PSALMYN DAVID.

543

Old Version.

9 my gniart verym duich : erson
she us jih my ghemmirk.

10 Ta ]ih jeaghyn d6u y v^iys
gy palchey : as liggi jih dou
m'agney y akin er my noidjyn.

1 1 na marru dyd, nagh jarud my
phobyl 6 : agh sk^^yl ayd gy li^n
masky yn phobyl, as kur shiis
dyd, o hiarn, nan vnaly.

12 Erson pecky nan m^lal, as
erson fokelyn nan mdliyn; bi dyd
er nan goyl ayns nan moyrn : as
kamma ? ta nan brechsel dy gui-
aghyn as vr6a.gyn,

1 3 kur mou dyd ayns tdy ghorri,
kur mou dyd gy bi dyd er an gall :
as gy vod fyss v^ ack gy nse jih
ta rdel ayns jakob, as gys kiin yn

14 as ayns yn idskyr ni ayd
chyndd riist : as grynli kasly
rish mody as haed dyd magiyrt
yn ard valley.

15 Rii dyd aynsho, as aynshen,
erson bii, as goui ayd gy hoik risb
managh bi dyd er nan liaeny.

16 as er my hons, g6ym ordyn
dy tdy phuers, as molym tdy
vyghin gy lisfe ayns y voghre :
erson t<^ er mae my rialy as my
ghemmirk ayns la my hyaghyn,

17 diiich, o my gniart, goyms
ordyn : erson she us o lih, my
ghsemmirk as my iih hrokroil.

Dots rtpulisii nos. psal. 60.

Oiih ta us er nan dilge magh,
as er nan sk^M gy lisfen : tou
niist er mae jumugh 6 chyndi
us huiniyn riist.

. 2 Tou er skughey yn talu, as
reyn d i, slani ny chinniyn agge,
erson \'6 krd.
3 Ta us ern' idghyn dy tdy

BTew Version.

9 My niart goym rish dy nee
voids te : son uss yn Jee dy my
chemmyrk.

10 Ta Jee jeeaghyn dou e vieys
dy palchey : as Ihiggee Jee dou
my yeearree y akin er my noidyn.

1 1 Ny marr ad, er-aggle dy jar-
rood my phobble eh : agh skeayll
ad dy Ihean mastey yn pobble, as
cur sheese ad, O Hiarn, nyn ven-
deilagh.

12 Kyndagh rish peccah nyn
meeal, as goan nyn meillyn, bee
ad goit ayns y voyrn oc bene : as
cre'n-oyr? ta'n ghlare oc jeant
jeh gweeaghyn as breagyn.

13 Cur mow ad ayns dty chor-
ree, cur mow ad, dy vod ad cher-
ragbtyn : as toiggal dy nee Jee
ta reill ayns Jacob, as gys king y
theihll.

14 As ayns yn astyrnee ad chyn-
daa reesht : grindee myr mod-
dey, as hed ad mygeayrt yn ard-
valley.

15 Roie-ee ad noon as noal son
bee : as gow-ee ad dy oik rish
mannagh bee ad jeant magh.

16 Er my hon's, goym arrang
jeh dty phooar, as neem dty vygh-.
in y voylley dy leah 'sy voghrey :
son t'ou uss er ve my choadey
as my chemmyrk ayns laa my he-,
aghyn.

1 7 Hoods, my niart, goym ar-
rane : son t'ou uss, O Yee, my
chemmyrk, as my Yee vyghinagh.

FsALM 60. Deus repulisti nos.

OYEE, t'ou er hilgey shin
magh, as er skeayley shin
dy Ihean : t'ou myrgeddin er ve
jymmoosagh rooin ; O chyndaa
hooinyn reesht.

2 T'ou er ghleashaght y cheer,
as er scarrey eh : slaanee ny chin-»
gyn echey, son te craa.

3 T'ou eryeeaghy n da dty phobble

S44

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day II.

Old Version,
phobyl redyn trommy : ta us er
doyrt duin jogh d' 'ien varru.

4 Tou er doyrt koury dy Iseid
as ta g6yl agyl rdyds : gy vod
dyd bogey dy varriyght erson yn
ieryny.

5 shennyfd va tdy gharjyn e%
nan lifrde : kifyn liam rish tdy lau
iesh, as kluiin mi.

6 Ta jih er 16yrt ayns y ghass-
rikys : gdyms bogey as rennlym
Seichym : as touys magh gilead
kdyn Sukoth.

7 she^ laiyms gilead as sh'l^ms '
Manases : shd Ephraim niist
gniart my ghiin, she juda ta toyrt
my l^oi.

8 shd moab myghrdkkan niighan,
harrish Edom hilgym magh my
vrdyg : Philistia bii us gannoil jiims.

9 quei lild us mish gys yn drd
valley laidjer : quei ver mish gys
Edom.

• lo naghvel us er nan dilge magh,
o iih : nagh jedj us, o iih, shiul
magh marish nan shessaghtyn
kagi.

11 o bi us nan kuny dyns sy-
aghyn : erson she fardalagh kuyne
guyney.

12 Tryid jih ni m^id obraghyn
muary : erson she eshyn stampys
shiis nan n6idjyn.

Exaudi Deus. psal. 6i.

KLAST rish m' 's&magh, o iih :
as kur kliiash dy my phadjer.
2 vei kiin yn talu sfeiym o^rts :
nar ta my ghn ayns trimshey.

, 3 o sei mish shuas er y ghreg td
nds' J'rje na mi : erson ta us er
rai my hreistdel, as tifyr Ididjer
difys n^oi yn noidj.

4 nfims vaghey ayns tdy t'ynyd
kasserick erson gybrdgh : as bii

ITew Version,
reddyn trimshagh : t'ou er choyrt
dooin jough feeyney baasoil.

4 T'ou er choyrt cowrey da nyn
Iheid as ta goaill aggie royd : dy
vod ad boggyssagh er coontey yn
irriney.

5 Shen-y-fa va'n vooinjer bynney
Ihiat er nyn livrey : cooin ihiam
lesh dty laue yesh, as clasht rhym.

6 Ta Jee er Toayrt ayns e chashe-
rickys, Neem boggey ghoaill as
rheynn-ym Sichem : as towse-ym
magh coan Succoth.

7 Ta Gilead Ihiam's, as Ihiam's
Manasses : ta Ephraim myrgeddin
niart my chione : she Juda ta coyrt
my leigh.

8 Moab my haagh-nieeaghyn,
shooill-ym harrish Edom : Philis-
tia, gow uss boggey jeem.

9 Quoi nee m'y leeideil ayns yn.
ard-valley lajer : quoi ver lesh mee
stiagh gys Edom ?

10 Nagh yel uss er hilgey magh
fihin, O Yee : Nagh jean uss, O.
Yee, goU magh marish ny shesh-
aghtyn-caggee ain ?

11 O bee us nyn gooney ayns.
seaghyn : son s'fardalagh ta coo-
ney dooinney.

12 Trooid Jee nee mayd ob-
braghyn mooarey : son she eshyn
stampys sheese nyn noidyn.

Psalm 6i. Exatidi, Deus.
/"'LASHT rish my eam, O Yee 2
^-^ eaisht rish my phadjer.

2 Veih king y theihll neem ge-
amagh prt : tra ta my chree ayns
trimshey.

3 O sole mee seose er y chreg
ta ny syrjey na mee : son t'ou er
ve my hreishteil, as toor lajer dooys
noi yn noid.

4 Neem cummal ayns dty chab-
bane-agglish son dy bragh : as

Sic.

Vn xij. Id.

PSALMYN DAVID.

S45

Old Version.

my hreisteel fuo kudaghy tdy
skinyns.

5 Erson ta us, o hiarn, er glast-
chen' m'agny : as er doyrt eirys
dausyn ta g6yl agyl tdy t'senyms.

6 Galliit us d'yn ni s;^yl fodey : gy
vod y vldinchyn faraghtyn tryid
magh gygh uUy hil6gh.

7 ni e vaghe faenish lih erson
gybragh : o jean arlu tdy vyghin
graiilill, as t'eirinys, gy vod ayd
aeshyn y gMudy.

8 shen mar niuns oriyn y g6yl
gygh ully hra dy t'senyms : gy
vodym gygh 14 my vnaraghyn y
ghuiliny.

New Version.

bee my hreishteil fo scaa dty skia^
nyn.

5 Son t'ou uss, O Hiarn, er
chlashtyn my yeearreeyn : as er
choyrt eiraght dauesyn ta goaill
aggie roish dt'Ennym.

6 Ver 00 da'n Ree bea liauyr :
dy vod e vleeantyn farraghtyn
trooid magh dychooilley heeloghe.

7 Nee eh baghey fenish Yee son
dy bragh : O kiare dty vyghin
ghraihagh as dt'irriney, dy vod ad
eh y choadey.

8 Myr shen goym dy-kinjagh
arrane-moyllee gys dt'Ennym :
dy voddym gagh-laamy vreearagh-
yn y chooilleeney.

AYRYN.
Nonne deo ? psal. 62.

TA m'anym gy jaru farkiaght
g6ni er jih : erson je eshyn
ta my haualys chiit.

2 She eshyn gy jaru my gniart,
as my haudlys : she eshyn m' 'er
rialy marshen nagh duitchym gy
milar.

3 kdid smuiniys shiu drogh red
n^aei gygh ully guyney : bi shiu
er nan marru ully yn gryaei aggu,
gy jaru mar bill lou viis shiu, as
kasly rish klei brist.

4 Ta yn kumme ack nalymarkan
kyns ni ayd aeshyn y hoyrt magh
nil jih y hrogel shuas : ta an
misen ayns braegyn t'iyd toyrt
fokelyn maei rish nan maeal, agh
guiaghyn rish nan gri.

6 Er-y-hon-sho ully, m'anyms
ferk us goni er j'ih :. erson ta my
hreisteel aynsyn.

6 she aeshyn gy firrinagh my
gniart as my haudlys ; she eshyn
my rialy marshen nagh duitchym..

7 ayns jih ta my Idint, as gl6yr :

MORNING PRAYER.
Psalm 62. Nonne Deo ?

TA m'annym dy firrinagh far-
kiaght dy kinjagh er Jee ;.
son veihsyn ta my haualtys.

2 Eshyn dy feer my niart as my
haualtys : eshyn my endeil, myr
shen nagh bee my Ihieggey mooar.

3 Caid smooinys shiu er oik noi
dy chooilley ghooinney : hed shiu
er stroie ooilley yn sorch eu ; dy
jarroo, myr voalley ta aarloo dy
huittym vees shiu, as myr cleiy
brisht.

4 Ta'n smooinaghtyn croutagh,
oc ny-lomarcan kys dy chur esh-
yn sheese baillish Jee y hoiaghey
seose : t'ad goaill taitnys ayns
breagyn ; t'ad cur goan mie lesh
nyn meeal, agh gweeaghyn ayns
nyn gree.

5 Ny-yeih, m'annym, farkee uss
dy kinjagh er Jee : son ta my
hreishteil aynsyn.

6 Eshyn dy firrinagh my niart as
my haualtys : eshyn my endeilagh,.
myr shep nagh duittym.

7 Ayns Jee ta my Ihaynt as my

N n

646

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day 12.

Old Version,
kreg my gniart, as ayns jih ta my
hreistdel.

8 o kunigi nan dreist^el ayn-
syn g6ni (shiusse phobyl :) diertigi
magh nan griaghyn raefsyn, erson
she jih nan dreist^el.

9 as erson klaun gene, gha vel
dyd agh fardail : ta klaun gene
maltoil er ny meiaghyn, t'ayd uUy
kujaght nas e' drymmy na fardalys
heyn.

10 o na treistigi ayns agiyr as
ruyskryght, na kurgi shiu heyn
gys fardalys : my ta berchys goyl
bishagh na seigi nan gri orru.

11 Loyrt jih yn ghj'yrt as jis' :
gh^yl my mist yn red ksedyn gy
vel puer benelt gys jih.

12 as gy vel us hiarn trokroil :
erson tou giik gygh uUy guyne
n^re y obyr.

Deus deus mens, psal. 63.

OIIH she us my lih : gy moghy
heirrym us.

2 Ta m'anym paa er tdy hons,
ta m'seyl mist g6yl fodiaght tdy
ieiys : ayns talu phays as chirym,
yn iynyd nagh vel veg yn uisky.

3 Marsh6 ta mi em' iaghyn er
tdy hons ayns kasserikys : gy
voddin tdy phiier as tdy gloyr
y 'akin.

4 Erson ta tdy gheindylys na
shdyr na yn bae e hdyn : molli
my veliyn us.

5 ghoud as viyms bio molliym
us g)Tniiar er yn aght sh6 : as
trogym shuas my lauyn ayns
t'sfenyms.

6 Bi m'anym erna liaeny, gy jaru
mar vsbagh i rish smyrr as mialys :

ITew Version,
ghloyr : creg my niart, as ayns Jee
ta my hreishteil.

8 O cur-jee nyn marrant er dy
kinjagh, shiuish phobble : deayrt-
jee magh nyn greeaghynkiongoyrt
rish ; son ta Jee hyn dreishteil.

9 Er son cloan gheiney, cha vel
ad agh fardail : ta cloan gheiney
molteyragh er ny meihaghyn, t'ad
ooilley cooidjagh ny s'eddrym na
fardailys hene.

10 O ny treisht-jee ayns aggair
as roosteyrys ; ny cur-jee shiu
hene seose gys molteyrys ; my ta
berchys bishaghey, ny soie-jee nyn
gree orroo.

1 1 Loayr Jee un cheayrt, as daa
cheayrt ta mish er chlashtyn y
Iheid cheddin : dy vel pooar ben-
tyn ,gys Jee :

1 2 As dy vel uss, Hiarn, mygh-
inagh : son t'ou cooilleeney dy
chooilley ghooinney cordail rish e
obbyr.

Psalm 63. Deus, deus meus,

OYEE, uss my Yee : dy mogh-
ey neem dty hirrey.

2 Ta m'annym paagh er dty hon,
ta m'eill myrgeddin goaill foddi-
aght dty yei : ayns thalloo gennish
as chirrym raad nagh vel veg yn
ushtey.

3 Myr shoh ta mee er yeeaghyn
er dty hon ayns casherickys : dy
voddin dty phooar as dty ghloyr
y akin.

4 Son ta dty chenjallys-ghraihagh
ny share na'n vibys hene : nee my
veillyn 00 y voylley.

5 Choud's veem bio ver-ym ard-
voylley dhyt er yn aght shoh : as
trog-ym seose my laueyn ayns dty
Eimym.

6 Bee m'annym er ny yannoo
magh dy jarroo myr dy beagh eh

Sic.

Vn xij. la.

PSALMYN DAVID.

647

Old Version.

'vollys my veal us rish mseliyn
ganoil.

7 nagh ghuini mi o'yrts ayns my
labbi : as smdni mi oyrts nar va
mi duysk?

8 erson gy vel us er me m'er
kuyne shenifa fuo ski tdy skanyns
goyms bogey.

9 Ta m'anyms kroghey o^rts : ta
tdy lau iesh er my ghummel s^as.

10 dydshd mist ta shyre gortaghy
m'anym : heid dyd fuo yn talu.

11 Lig'ab tuitchym er fcTer
ghleiu : gy vod ayd ve aearn ghon
shinney.

12 agh mi yn rii bogey y goyl
ayns jih, uUy aydsyn nust ta lu
liorishyn bi ayd er nan molle'y :
erson bi yn beal a,cksyn ta 16yrt
braegyn erna iei.

Exattdt deus. psal. 64.

I/' LAST rish my ghord o iih
-••^ayns my phadjer:frialm'anym
vei agyl yn noid.

2 Falli mi vei chiaglym kujaght
ny ndne oik : as va' irri s^as yn
slyi ta janu oik.

3 Ta er sliu 'an jange kasly rish
kleiu : as tilge magh nan seijyn
gy jaru fokelyn shiaru.

4 Gy vod dyd gyn 'yss saij^raght
ersyn ta firrinagh : doll tatty m
t'dyd dy vbaly i gyn agyl y g6yl.

5 T'dyd d'an ianu hdyn dany
ayns olkys : as taglu nan masky
hseyn, kyns odys iyd kalgyn y
heiaghy, as grd, nagh vaick duyne
erbi dyd.

6 Td ' dyd smunaghtyn olkys, as
dy ghMghty e : shen t'ayd dy rial
falliit nan masky h^yn, gygh uUy
duyne ayns dj^fnid y ghri.

ITew Version.

lesh smuirr as meeaylys : tra ta
my veeal dy dty voylley lesh meil-
lyn gerjoil.

7 Nagh vel mee er chooinaghtyn
orts ayns my Ihiabbee : as er smoo-
inaghtyn ort tra va mee doostey ?

8 Er-yn-oyr dy vel 00 er ve
m'er-coonee : shen-y-fa fo scaa
dty skianyn goym boggey.

9 Ta my annym Ihiantyn hoods : ta
dtylaue yesh er my chummal seose.

10 Ad shoh myrgeddin ta shirrey
aggair m'annym : hed ad fo'n
thalloo.

11 Lhig daue tuittym er foyr y
chliwe : dy vod ad ve son beaghey
da shjmnee.

12 Agh gow-ee yn Ree boggey
ayns Jee ; adsyn ooilley myrged-
din ta Ihoo biallys dasyn, vees er
nyn moylley : son bee yn beeal
ocsynta loayrt breagyner nyyeigh.

Psalm 64. Exaudi, Deus.

CLASHT rish my choraa, O
Yee, ayns my phadjer : freill
my vioys veih aggie y noid.

2 Follee mee veih chaglym coo-
idjagh ny mee-viallee : as veih ir-
ree-magh ny drogh yantee ;

3 T'er shlieeu nyn jengey myr
cliwe : as ta Ihiggey nyn sideyn,
dy jarroo goan sharroo ;

4 Dy vod ad dy follit Ihiggey er-
syn ta firrinagh : t'ad dy woalley eh
doaltattym, as cha vel aggie orroo.

5 Ta'd jannoo ad hene daaney
ayns olkys : as cur nyn goyrle dy
eheilley, kys oddys ad ribbaghyn
y hoiaghey; as gra, nagh vaik
dooinney erbee ad.

6 T'ad smooinaghtyn dy dowin
er olkys, as dy chliaghtey eh :
shen t'ad dy reayll follit eddyr ad
hene, dy chooilley ghooinney ayns
diunid e chree.

Sic.

N n 2

348

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day 12.

Old Version.

7 agh mi jih doll tattym saij^ragh
oriusyn rish S26id l^a : gy bii ayd
kortiit.

8 Gy jaru ver nan jangaghyn
hdyn oru tuitchym : er ghuis quel
erbi hii dyd, nu dyd gseraghti
ymblisyn ayns faghid.

9 as gygh uUy guyne hii i, jirr
dyd, sho ta jih erna ianu : erson
senni 4yd gy mi y obersyn.

10 Goui yn duyney kayragh
boggey ayns y chiarn, as ver e y
hreisteel ayns-syn : as bi aydsyn
uUy ta firrinagh dy ghri gannoil.

ASPYRT.
Te decet hymnus. psal. 65.

TA US, o iih, mollit ayns Seion :
as duitch viis yn briyry erna
ghuiliny ayns jeriusalem.

2 Us ta klastchen yn phaidjer :
hvfyds hig gygh ully seyl.

3 Ta my grogh ianu g6yl bar-
riyght m'ybis^: 6 bi us trokroil
dys nan bekaghyn.

4^ Baniit ta yn duyne ta us dy
ryi, as dy g6yl hifyds : mi e vaghey
ayns tdy ghuyrt, as bii i erna
li^ny rish sfeunys dy tdy hei, gy
jaru dy tdy hiampyl kassenck.

5 jeaghiy us redyn ientysagh
duiniyn ayns dy ghayrys, o iih dy
nan saudlys : us ta treisteel dy
kiin ully yn talu, as jusyn ta far-
raghtyn ayns yn 'arkey lisen.

6 Ta ayns y gniart seiaghy ny
slaechyn sickyr : as ta chaynchy
magiyrt rish puer.

<1 Ta kiunaghy biiriugh yn drky :
as shian y honnyn, k^eid y pho-
byl.

8 aydsyn mist ta vaghey ayns y
harnyn soje magh d'yn talu, bii

New Version.

7 Agh nee Jee Ihiggey doaltattym
orroo lesh side : dy bee ad dy leah
Ihottit.

8 Dy feer, ver nyn jengaghyn
hene orroo tuittym : ayns wheesh
as dy jean adsyn ta fakin ad, gar-
raghtee as craid y yannoo jeu.

9 As jir dy chooilley ghooiimey
hee eh, She Jee t'er n'yannoo
shoh : son ver ad tastey dy nee eh
yn obbyr echeysyn.

10 Gowee yn dooinney cairagh
boggey ayns y Chiarn, as ver eh
e hreishteil ayn : as nee adsyn
ooilley ta firrinagh ayns cree, bog-
gey ghoaill.

EVENING PRAYER.
Psalm 65. Te decet hyvmus.

T'OU uss, O Yee, er ny voylley
ayns Sion : as dhyts vees y
breearrey er ny chooilleeney ayns
Jerusalem.

2 Uss ta clashtyn y phadjer :
hoods nee dy chooilley eill cheet.

3 Ta my ghrogh-yannoo geddyn
y varriaght orrym : O bee uss
myghinagh da nyn beccaghyn.

4 Bannit ta'n dooinney t'ou uss
dy reih, as dy ghoaill hood hene :
nee eh baghey ayns dty chooyrt, as
bee eh jeant magh lesh eunyssyn
dty hie, dy jarroo dy dty hiamble
casherick.

5 Nee 00 jeeaghyn dooin reddyn
yindyssagh ayns dty chairys, O
Yee nyn Saualtys : uss ta sauchys
ooilley king y theihll, as dauesyn
ta cummal er y faarkey Ihean. ,

6 Ta ayns e niart soiaghey ny
sleityn dy shickyr : as t'er ny
choamrey lesh pooar.

7 Ta kiunaghey sterrym ny
marrey : as feiyr ny tonnyn echey,
as mee-reiltys y phobble.

8 Adsyn myrgeddin ta baghey
ayns ny ayrnyn sodjey magh jeh'n

Yn xij. la.

PSALMYN DAVID.

549

Old Version,
dyd aglagh dy tdy ghouraghyn :
us ta t6yrt er gymiaght magh yn
voghrey as yn 'askyr dy tdy
voll'us.

9 Toll jaghyn yn talu, as dy
vanaghy € : tdU dy ianu € fiir
palchey.

10 Ta strilan iih liyn d'uyskey :
tdli janu arlu nan arii, erson mar-
shen toll g6yl yimnse ghon y talu.

11 Tdu guyskaghe y kn'ghyn,
tou toyrt flaghy ayns ny k6nyn
begy acks : tou d'ianu bog rish
banniyn flaghi, as bannaghy yn
bishagh agge.

12 Tou karghey yn vlsfeyn rish
tdy veiys : as ta tdy vojelynyn
shilliey m^alys.

.13 ni ayd shilliy er ny hynydyn
v%hy d'yn dysyght : as goui ny
knuick begy boggy er gygh un
chseyf.

14 Bii ny boilchyn layn dy
ghirri : shassi ny glantinyn niist
gho cheu rish arru, gy jean ayd
gaery, as orayn y g6yl.

Jubilate dec. psal. 66.

OBIGI ganoil ayns jih ully
shiusse halluiniyn : molligi
rish ordyn oneyr y senymsyn, kur-
rigi er y volley dy ve gloroil.

2 abergi rish jih, o gh6 i^nty-
sagh as ta us ayns t'obraghyn :
treyfd moarid dy tdy phuer viis dy
noidjyn er nan geUdthyn nan
mraegyryn duich.

3 Erson nil yn s^yl ully ammys
y hoyrt duich ordyn y g6yl jids, as
t'aenym y volley.

4 o tredigi aynsh6, as jeaghigi er
obraghyn iih : gh6 ientysagh as
t'^ ayns y ianu gys klaun g^ne.

ITew Version.

seihll, vees agglagh roish dty
chowraghyn : uss ta cur er immee-
aght {coorse) y voghrey as yn astyr
dy chur dhyt moylley.

9 T'ou jeeaghyn er y thalloo, as
dy vannaghey eh : t'ou jannoo eh
feer vessoil.

10 Ta awin Yee lane dy ushtey :
t'ou cur er yn arroo oc bishaghey;
son myr shoh t'ou kiarail son y
seihll.

1 1 T'ou gushtaghey ny creaghyn
eck, t'ou cur fliaghey neose er ny
coanyn beggey eck : t'ou bog-
gaghey ee lesh ny bineyn dy
'liaghey, as bannaghey yn mess
eck.

12 T'ou coamrey yn vlein lesh
dty vieys : as ta dty vodjallyn
shilley neose meeaylys.

1 3 Nee ad shilley neose er cum-
mallyn yn aasagh : as gowee ny
croink veggey boggey er dagh
cheu.

14 Bee ny bwoailtchyn lane dy
chirree : nee ny coanyn myrged-
din shassoo cha chiu lesh arroo,
dy jean ad gearey as goaill arrane.

Psalm 66. Jubilate Deo.

OBEE-JEE gerjoil ayns Jee,
ooilley shiuish cheeraghyn :
gow-jee arraneyn-moyllee gys on-
nor e Ennym; cur-jee er e voylley
dy ve gloyroil.

2 Abbyr-jee rish Jee, O ere cha
yindyssagh as t'ou ayns dty ob-
braghyn : trooid mooads dty
phooar vees dty noidyn er nyn
gheddyn nyn mreageryn ayns dty
enish.

3 Son nee ooilley yn seihll
ooashley chur dhyt : goaill ar-
rane jeed, as moylley dty Ennym.

4 O tar-jee ayns shoh, as cur-jee
tastey da obbraghyn Yee : ere
cha-yindyssagh as t'eh ayns e
yannoo gys cloan gheiney !

550

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day 12.

Old Version.

6 hyndd i yn farkey ayns talu
chirym : marshen gy jeagh dyd
tryid yn uisky rann ghosh, ayn-
shen gou shuiniyn bogey j^.

6 T'd rdel rish y phiiyr erson
gybragh : ta y hiiilyn jaghyn er y
phobyl : as leid ass nagh graed
gha bi dyd abyl d'an drogel hdyn
s;^as.

7 o moUigi nan iih shiusse pho-
byl : as kurrigi er kori y voley-
syn dy ve erna ghlastchen.

8 Ta kummel nan anym ayns
bafe : as nagh vel syrrel nan gassyn
dy skyJre.

9 Erson ta us o uh er nan shirre
magh : toCl nust er nan « * * *
kasly rish argyd ta erna hyrre
magh.

10 Toti er nan d6yrt shuin ayns
y ribby : as er seiaghy syaghyn
er nan miaghyn.

11 hur us dene dy varkiaght
hahrish nan gin : ghii shuin tryid
ainil as uyskey, as hugg us shuin-
yn gys ynyd berchiagh.

1 2 Hiaem schiagh ayns tdy heiys
lesh ourelyn loisk : as iikym duich
my vriaraghyn ta mi erna laltyn
rish my veliyn, as 16yr mi rish my
v^al, nar va mi ayns sj^aghyn.

13 dUryms diirelyn loisk rdur
duich laesh s6yr msei dy reaghyn :
dUryms goune as g6eir.

140 trddigi aynshd, as klastigi
uUy shiusse ta goyl agyl rjeyfs
jih : as inshiym diifs kre t'^ erna
ianu ersonn m'anym.

1 5 jei mi ersyn rish my vs&al :
as hugg mi mollaghyn dS. rish my
hiange.

16 ma verryms my hatnys er oik
rish my ghri : gha gluyn yn Chiarn
mi.

17 agh ta jih er my ghlastchen :

Hew Version.

5 Hyndaa eh yn faarkey gys
thalloo chirrym : myr shen dy jagh
ad trooid yn ushtey rish nyn gosh :
ayns shen ghow shin boggey jeh.

6 T'eh reill lesh e phooar son dy
bragh; ta e hooillyn cur.tastey
da'n pobble : as ny Iheid as nagh
jean credjal, cha bee abyl ad hene
y hoiaghey seose.

7 O cur-jee moylley da'n Jee ain,
shiuish phobble : as cur-jee er
coraa e voylley dy ve er ny
chlashtyn ;

8 Ta freayll yn annym ain ayns
bioys : as nagh vel Ihiggey da
nyn gassyn dy skyrraghtyn.

9 Son t'ou uss, O Yee, er phrowal
shin : t'ou myrgeddin er hrial shin,
myr ta argid er ny hrial.

10 Hug 00 Ihiat shin ayns y rib-
bey : as hug 00 seaghyn er nyn
meeaghyn :

1 1 Lhig 00 da deiney dy varkiagh
harrish nyn ghing : hie shin trooid
aile as ushtey, as hug 00 Ihiat shin
magh gys ynnyd verchagh.

12 Hem stiagh gys dty hie lesh
chebballyn-losht : as eeckym dhyt
my vreearaghyn, ghiall mee lesh
my veillyn, as loayr mee lesh my
veeal, tra va mee ayns seaghyn.

1 3 Cheb-yms dhyt ourallyn-losht
roauyrey, marish oural millish re-
aghyn : cheb-ym dew as goair.

14 O tar-jee ayns shoh, as eaisht-
jee, ooilley shiuish ta goaill aggie
roish Jee : as inshym diu ere t'eh
er n'yannoo son m' annym.

1 5 Deie mee er lesh my veeal :
as hug mee moylley da lesh my
hengey.

16 My ta my chree goaill taitnys
ayns mee-chairys : cha jean y
Chiarn m'y chlashtyn.

1 7 Agh ta Jee er my chlashtyn :

Space left vacant.

Yn xiij. la.

PSALMYN DAVID.

Old Version.

as er smunaghtyn er kord my
phadjer.

1 8 molliit ^ rou Jih, nagh vel er
dilge magh my phadjer : na er
jyndd y vyghin voym.

Deus misereatur. Psal. 67 '.

GY rou ]ih myghinagh dmn, as
d'an managhy shuin : as dy
hoilsaghey gum s6ilshe y yaei, as
dy ve myghinagh duin.

2 Gy vod tdy ra'yds ve er fyss er
y talu : tdy laint sauayl masky ny
natiiinyn ully.

3 Ligge yn phobyl us y voUy o
iih : gy jam, ligge yn pobyl ully
us y volley.

4 o ligg dy ny hatiunyn bogey y
goyl as ve gannoil : erson ni us
yn slyei y vruinys gy kiyr, as ny
hatidnyn y rseyl er y talu.

6 Ligge yn pobyl us y volley o
lih : ligge yn pobyl ully us y
volley.

6 Eish nil yn talu y h6yrt magh
y bishagh h^yn : as ver jih gy
jaru yn jih ain h^yn giiiniyn y van-
aght.^

1 mi jih shuiniyn y vdnaghy : as
gougi kiin yn tj^yl ully agyl roi-
syn.

AYRYN.
Exurgat detts. psal. 68.

LIGGE jih girri, as ligge y
noidjyn v& er nan sk^ly :
ligg ausyn nilst ta diioi ack ersyn
'aetlagh roi syn.

2 mar ta yn jsbagh ksfeyf, mar-
shen ymmanyt us dydsyn er
shiul : as mar ta ks&yr lisey ag yn
ainil, mar shen lig yn niau ghraui
v^, er nan gur m6u ayns finish
lib.

3 as ligge yn slyei kayragh ve
gannoil as bogey y goyl feanish.

651

New Version.

as er choyrt tastey da coraa my
phadjer.

18 Moylley dy rowgys Jee, nagh
vel er hoiaghey beg jeh my phad-
jer : ny er hyndaa e vyghin voym.

Psalm 67. Deits misereatur.

DY row Jee myghinagh dooin,
as dy bannee eh shin : as
soilshey e eddin y yeeaghyn dooin,
as dy row eh myghinagh dooin.

2 Dy vod enney v'er ny choyrt er
dty raad er y thalloo : dty haualtys
anmey mastey dy chooilley ashoon.

3 Lhig da'n pobble uss y voylley,
O Yee : dy jarroo, lhig da ooil-
ley'n pobble moylley 'choyrt dhyt.

4 O lhig da ny ashoonyn boggey
ghoaill as ve gennal : son nee uss
y pobble y vriwnys dy cairal, as
ny ashoonyn y reill er y thalloo.

5 Lhig da'n pobble uss y voylley,
O Yee : dy jarroo : lhig da ooil-
ley'n pobble moylley choyrt dhyt.

6 Eisht nee'n thalloo cur magh
e bishaghey : as nee Jee, dy jarroo
■yn Jee ain, e vannaght y choyrt
dooin.

7 Nee Jee shin y vannaghey : as
nee dy chooilley ard jeh'n seihll
aggie y ghoail roish.

MORNING PRAYER.
PsAl-M 68. Exurgat Detis.

LHIG da Jee girree seose, as
lhig da e noidyn v'er nyn ske-
ayley : lhig dauesyn myrgeddin ta
dwoaie oc er, roie er-chea roishyn.

2 Myr ta'n jaagh goll ass nyn
shilley, myr shen nee 00 gimman
ad ersooyl : as myr ta kere Iheie
rish yn aile, myr shen lhig da'n
vee-chrauee cherraghtyn ec kion-
fenish Yee.

3 Agh lhig da'n vooinjer chairagh
ve gerjoil, as boggey 'ghoaill kion-

' This translation varies somewhat from that at pp. 419, 420.

552

PSALMYN DAVID;

Day 13,

Old Version,
j'ih ligg 'ausyn niist v^ gannoil as
bogyl. ^

4 o gouigi oriyn dy lih as molligi
y senym rish oriyn : glorigi seshyin
gymiiar ta mdrkiaght er ny neau-
aghyn mar veagh^ erkapyl, molligi
seshyn ayns y aenym\ gy jaru, as
gouigi bogey na' isenishyn.

5 T'^ na ier d'yn ghlaun gyn
der : as t'e frial kiiishyn ny
myndyn trseagh, gy jaru jih ayns
y ynyd vdghe kasserick.

6 she seshyn yn jih ta toyrt er
ddne dy v^ d'yn agney ayns t6i,
as t6yrt ny kapi magh as kapy :
agh ligge nysiiilaghanynfannaght-
yn ayns genid.

7 o iih mar ghii us magh rseyfs
yn phobyl : mar ghdi us tre'yfd yn
'asygh.

8 Ghraei yn talii, as hill ny neau-
aghyn ag fafenish i'ih : gy jaru mar
va Seindi ni'ist er gl^asagh ag fea-
nish i'ih, she ta jih Eisrael.

9 Ta us o lih toyrt flaghey
grasoil er t'dirys : as durri u i
nar v'^ skie.

10 nil tdy heshiaght vaghey ayn-
shen : erson ta us, (o iih) dy tdy
vseiys em' arlaghy € ghon ny
moght,

11 hugg yn chiarn yn gii :
smuar ta shessaght ny brdch^ryn.

12 Ren riaghyn rish nan shes-
saghtyn kagoil chsfe, as v'dyd er
gurr ergiil : as aydsyn d'yn teius
ren iyd y ghr^agh.

13 Gy ta shiu er lyi masky ny
puitch, f<6yst bii shiu mar skaeanyn
kalroayn ; ta kiidit rish skednyn
argid as y feadjaghyn kasly rish
4yr.

14 Tri sk^yl yn ully gniartoil

New Version.

goyrt rish Jee : Ihig daue myrged-
din ve germal as lane dy voggey.

4 O gow-jee arrane gys Jee, as
arraneyn-moyllee gys e Ennym :
cur-jee ard-voylley dasyn ta mar-
kiagh er ny niaughyn, myr er
cabbyl : cur-jee moylley da ayns
e Ennym Jah, as gow-jee boggey
kiongoyrt rish.

5 Eshyn Ayr yn chloan gyn
ayr, ta fendeil cooish ny mraane
treoghe : dy jarroo Jee ayns e
ynnyd-vaghee casherick.

6 Eshyn y Jee ta cur er deiney
dy ve jeh un aigney ayns thie, as
ta cur lesh ny pryssoonee magh
ass cappeeys : agh Ihiggey da ny
■wagaaneetannaghtynayns genney.

7 O Yee, tra hie uss magh roish
y pebble : tra hie 00 roue trooid
yn aasagh.

8 Chrie yn thalloo, as ren ny ni-
aughyn shilley ec kionfenish Yee :
myr va Sinai myrgeddin er ny chraa
ec fenish Yee, eh ta Jee Israel.

9 Hug uss, O Yee, fliaghey
graysoil er dty eiraght : as dooiree
00 eh tra ve tooillit.

I o Nee dty hioltane cummal ayn :
son t'ou uss, O Yee, jeh dty vieys
er chiarail son ny boghtyn.

II Ren y Chiarn yn fockle y
choyrt : s'mooar va sheshaght ny
preachooryn.

12 Ren reeaghyn lesh nyn she-
shaghtyn-caggee roie er-chea, as
v'ad er nyn goyrt fochosh : as ad-
syn jeh'n lught-thie rheynn ad y
spooilley.

13 Ga dy vel shiu er ve ny Ihie
mastey ny pooiyt, foast vees shiu
myr skianyn calmane : ta coodit
lesh skianyn argid, as ny fedjagyn
eck goll-rish airh.

1 4 Tra ren yn Ooilley-niartal

No " Jah."

Fn xiij. M.

PSALMYN DAVID.

553

Old Version,
rlaghyn er-nan-son-syn : seis Vdyd
gho gial, as snaghty ayns Salmon.

1 5 mar knock vasan marshen ta
knock uh : gy jaru knock ard mar
knock vasan.

1 6 kamma vel shiu liem marshen
shiusse ghnuick ardy.' she sho
knock iih, aynshen ve eshyn
buiagh dy vaghy : gy jaru, furri
yn chiarn dyn erson gybrdgh.

17 Ta fi^ninyn kage iih fud
tusdnyn,gy jam tusanyn d'ainilyn :
ta yn chiarn nan masky-syn mar
ayns yn ynyd kasserick dy heinai.

1 8 Tou er 'nol s^as gy hdrd, tou
er lidj^el kapy na ghimmi, as ern
g6yl giutyn erson d6ne : she, gy
jaru, erson tdy n6idjyn, gy vodagh
yn chiarn jib vaghey nan masky-
syn.

19 mollit gy rou yn chiarn gygh
Id : gy jaru jih ta kuney leimyn ',
as dj'yrty y h6rtyssyn mei oru-
iniyn.

20 sh^ seshyn nan jih, gy jaru
yn /ih le ta saudlys chiit : she jih
yn chiarn li6rish ta shuin shaghndy

Wew Version.

2 1 Lotti jih kian y n6idjyn : as
mulagh fuilt kian Mid yn andyn as
ta shur gimmiaght ayns y pheky.

22 Ta yn chiarn ern' rd, verrym
my phobyl riist, mar ren mi vei
basan : my slyei h^yn verrym
riist, mar ren mi k^yrt dy rou vei
diyfnid 'yn 'argey.

23 Gy vod tdy ghass ve erna
hilmmy ayns fuil tdy n6idjyn : as
gy vod chiange dy vodi ve jarge
tryid shen.

24 s'mei t'^ erna ackyn, o iih,
kyns ta us gimiaght : kyns ta us

reeaghyn y skeayley er y choontey
ocsyn : eisht v'ad cha gial as
sniaghtey ayns Salmon.

15 Myr ta cronk Vasan, myr
shen ta cronk Yee : dy jarroo
cronk ard, myr cronk Vasan.

16 Cre'n-fa ta shiu Iheim myr
shen, shiuish chroink ard? shoh
cronk Yee, ayn s'gooidsave lesh'
dy chummal : dy jarroo, nee yn
Chiarn tannaghtyn ayn son dy
bragh.

1 7 Ta fainee Yee feed thousane,
dy jarroo thousaneyn dy ainleyn :
as ta'n Chiarn ny mast' oc, myr
ayns ynnyd casherick Sinai.

18 T'ou er n'ghoU seose er yn
yrjid, t'ou er leeideil cappeeys
ayns bondiaght, as er gheddyn
giootyn son deiney : dy jarroo
son dty eer noidyn, dy voddagh y
Chiarn Jee cummal nyn mast' oc.

19 Moylley dy row gys y Chiarn
gagh-laa : dy jarroo yn Jee ta
cooney Ihien, as deayrtey e hoyrt-
yssyn orrin.

20 Eshyn y Jee ain, dy jarroo
yn Jee veih ta cheet nyn saualtys :
Jee yn Chiarn, liorish ta shin
shaghney baase.

2 1 Nee Jee broo kione e noidyn :
as claigin renaigagh Iheid y fer as
ta goll kinjagh er e hoshiaght ayns
e vee-chraueeaght.

22 Ta'n Chiarn er ghra, Ver-
yms Ihiam my phobble reesht,
myr ren mee veih Basan : my
vooinjer hene ver-ym Ihiam reesht
myr ren mee keayrt dy row veih
diunid ny marrey ;

23 Dy vod dty chass ve er ny
hummey ayns fuill dty noidyn : as
dy vod chengey dty voddee ve
jiarg lesh yn uill cheddin.

24 S'mie te ry akin, O Yee, kys
t'ou uss gimmeeaght : kys t'ou uss,

Sic.

654

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day 13.

Old Version,
my uh, as ni, gimiaght ayns yn
ynyd ghassenck.

25 Ta ny fyir oriyn gol roi, ny
mynstr^lyn gelyrts na yrae : ayns
yn vdan ta ny myndyn agy klui
rish ny teimpanyn.

26 kur buias, o Eisrael, dy lih
yn chiarn ayns ny shessaghtyn :
vei diyfnid yn ghri.

27 aynshen ta benjamyn beg nan
fer rdel, as ri'iaghyn juda nan
gourle : kanurti Zabulon, as
kanurti nepthali.

28 Ta dy lih er doyrt magh
gniart duitch : gniarti yn red, o
lih, ta us erna obraghy aynuinyn.

29 Erson grayi tdy hampyl ag
jeriusalem : marshen ver naghyn
toyrtyssyn duitch.

30 Tra ta shessaght ny d^ne
slsey, as ymmydi dy geney Midjer
er nan sksely er lised masky bsein
yn phobyl marshen ^ vel ayd gy
hishyil toyrt Ii6u pisyn d'argyd :
as nar t'e er skaely yn slyei ta
agne ack ayns kagey.

31 Eish higg ny kianurtyn magh
as Ejipt : shini gy l^ae talu vorian
lauyn magh gys jih.

32 Gouji orayn gys jih shiuss
ririaghtin yn tallu, o gouji orayn
dy voallaghin gys yn chiarn.

33 Ta syei ayns ny neauaghyn
harrish ully vei yn tossiagh :
j^agh, t'e t6yrt magh y ghord, gy
jaru, as shen kord gniartoil.

34 kurrigi piier dy i'ih harrish
£israel : ta y ammys as y gniart
ayns ny bojalyn.

35 o i'ih t6us-layn ientysagh ayns
t'yiiyd kasserick : gy jaru I'ih
Eisrael, ver seshyn gniart as puer
da phobyl. Bannut gy rou fih.

Hew Version.

my Yee as Ree, gimmeeaght ayns
yn ynnyd casherick.

25 Ta adsyn ta goaill arraneyn
shooyll hoshiaght, adsyn ta jannoo
bingys er grein-yn-kiauU cheet
nyn-yei : ayns y vean ta ny
mraane-aegey cloie er ny timbrelyn.

26 Cur booise, O Israel, da Jee
yn Chiarn ayns y chaglym cooid-
jagh : veih grunt y chree.

27 Ayns shen ta Benjamin beg
nyn ver-reill, as princeyn Yuda
nyn vir-choyrlee : princeyn Za-
bulon, as princeyn Nephthali.

28 Ta dty Yee er choyrt magh
niart er dty hon's : jean y red y
hickyraghey, O Yee, t'ou er n'ob-
braghey aynin.

29 Son graih dty hiamble ec
Jerusalem : myr shen ver reeagh-
yn Ihieu giootyn hoods.

30 Tra vees sheshaght ny deiney
shleiy, as earrooyn ny deiney niar-
tal erny n skeayley dy Ihean (mastey
feieys y phobble,) myr shen dy vel
ad dy imlee cur Ihieu peeshyn dy ar-
gid : as tra t'eh er skeayley yn pob-
ble ta goaill taitnys ayns caggey ;

31 Eisht hig ny princeyn magh
ass Egypt : nee cheer ny Moria-
nee dy leah ny laueyn eck y heey-
ney magh gys Jee.

32 Gow-jee arrane gys Jee, O
shiuish reeriaghtyn yn ooir : O
Gow-jee arraneyn-moyllee gys y
Chiarn.

33 Ta ny hole ayns ny niaughyn
erskyn ooiUey er dyn toshiaght :
cur-my-ner, t'eh cur magh e choraa,
dy jarroo, as shen coraa niartal.

34 Gow-jee rish dy nee ec Jee ta'n
phooar harrish Israel : ta e ooash-
ley as e niart ayns ny bodjallyn.

35 O Yee, yindyssagh t'ou uss
ayns dty ynnydyn casherick : dy
jarroo yn Jee dy Israel; ver eshyn
niart as pooar da e phobble ; ban-
nit dy row Jee.

Yn xiij. la.

PSALMYN DAVID,

Old VeTBion.

555

New "Version.

ASPYRT.
Salitum mefac. psal. 69.

SAU mi, o uh : erson ta ny
huyskaghyn er jiit schiagh, gy
jaru gys my^anym.

2 Ta mi syit sickyr ayns y Idygh
douin yn ynyd nagh vel veg y
talu : ta mi er jit ayns uiskaghyn
douin, marshen gy vel tuyllaghyn
ryi harrym.

3 Ta mi skii d'sbmaght, ta mi
skorniagh chirym : ta mi hilliy dy
my hoyrt nayrde, erson farkiaght
ghoud er my iih.

4 aydsyn ta diloi ack orryms gyn
6yr t'ayd nasl^ na raenagyn my
ghinn : ta aydsyn ta my n6idjyn,
as balliaesh my strdiel niaughien-
tagh gniartoil.

5 ]ik mi dau ny rydyn nagh gou
mi rifi : iih saun duich my
iirid gyn loght, as gha vel m' '6il-
chyn falliit voidj.

6 na ligg dau ta treist^el a'nyds,
o hiarn jih ny shesaghtyn, ve
nayragh erson my ghuisyns : na
ligg dausyn ta dy tdy hyrrys ve er
nan nayraghy troyms o hiarn iih
Eisrael.

7 as kamma ? er tdy hons ta mi
er vullaghtyn aghsyn : ta nayre er
gudaghy m'aedyn.

8 Ta mi mar dyney jori dy my
vraeraghyn : gy jaru, mar duyney
qusfeagh dy ghlaun my v4yry.

9 Erson ta grayi chae y dy hei
gyjaru er m'li : as ta haghsanyn
acksyn hug aghsyn duich, er
duitchym orryms.

10 Ren mi kuo as smaghti mi
mi h^yn rish trosky : as va shenn
erna hyndd gys m'dghsan.

11 hug mi aynrit sack ymmdm
ni'ist : as ren ayd knaid ymmiim.

EVENING PRAYER.
Psalm 69. Sahium mefac.

SAUE mee, O Yee : son ta ny
ushtaghyn er jeet stiagh dy
jarroo gys my annym.

2 Ta mee cummit shickyr ayns
y laagh ghowin, raad nagh vel
grunt erbee : ta mee er jeet ayns
ushtaghyn dowiney, myr shen dy
vel ny thooillaghyn roie harrym.

3 Ta mee skee lesh geamagh;
ta my scoarnagh chirrym : ta my
hoilshey dy my ailleil son farki-
aght choud er my Yee.

4 Adsyn ta dwoaie oc orrym
gyn-oyr, t'ad ny slice na renaigyn
my ching : adsyn ta my noidyn,
as bailliu mish ta neu-chyndagh y
stroie, t'ad niartal.

5 Deeck mee daue ny reddyn
nagh ren mee rieau y ghoaill :
Yee, ta fys ayd er my 6nid, as cha
vel my oiljyn kellit void's.

6 Ny Ihig dauesyn ta treishteil
aynyds, O Hiarn Yee dy hesh-
aghtyn-caggee, ve er nyn naar-
aghey son y chooish ayms : ny
Ihig dauesyn ta dy dty hirrey, v'er
nyn goyrt mow my hrooid's, O
Hiarn Yee dy Israel.

7 As cre'n-oyr? er y choontey
ayds .ta mee er hurranse oghsan :
ta nearey er choodaghey my eddin.

8 "Ta mee myr dooinney joarree
da my vraaraghyn : dy jarroo myr
fer quaagh da cloan my vayrey.

9 Son ta'n graih jeean t'aym da
dty hie dy jarroo er ghuinney mee
gys y chree : as ta ny oghsanyn
ocsyn hug scammylt dhyts, er
duittym orrym's.

10 Ren mee dobberan as smagh-
taghey mee hene lesh trostey : as
va shen er ny hyndaa gys my
scammylt.

I iHug mee orrym aanrit sack myr-
geddin : as ren ad craidey moo'm

556

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day 13.

Old Version.

New Version.

12 Ta aydsyn ta sei ayns y iat
loyrt m'^ois : as ta ny dene
maeskoil janu oranyn orryms.

13 agh hiarn ta mi janu my
phaidjer hiiyds : ayns ierish buia-
soil.

14 kluyn mi o lih ayns ymmydi
dy tdy vyghin : gy jaru ayns
firrinys tdy haudlys.

15 Gou mi magh as y liygh,
naghbiym er my vayr : oiih'lig dau
ve er my lifrse vousyn ta duoi ack or-
rym as ass ny huyskaghyn douin.

16 na ligg d'yn tuilliu uysky
mish y vlyg, namu ligg d'yn
diyfnid my lugge sj^as : as na lig
d'yn layg y beal y iei orryms.

r^ ^st ruyms o hiarn erson ta
tdy. gheindylys grayi6il gyrjuill :
chyndd us huyms nyre ymmydi
dy tdy hrokeryn.

18 as na falli t'sedyn vei tdy
hervaynt, erson ta mi ayns syagh-
yn : o jean seir as kluyn mi.

19 Tarn argere" m'anym, as sau
e : 6 lifree mish erson my n6idjyn.

20 Baun duit m'aghsan, my
ndyre, as my niau on6yr : ta my
noidjyn uliy ayns tdy hilliy.

21 Ta tdy ndyre er mrishie my
ghri, ta mi layn dy hrimshey :
iagh mi erson andyn segnagh dy
goyl tr^y jiim, agh gha rou duney
erbi, ghamd f6yr mi andyn dy my
gyrjaghy.

22 Hugg dyd doti gkll dy ii, as
tra va mi paa, hugg ayd dou
phiaen gsfer dy iif.

23 Ligge nan moj^rd ve erna
ianu na ribbey dan g6yl haeyn
rish : as ligge ny redyn leshaght y
ve ghon nan msei ve dausyn oyr,
dy huitchym.

12 T'adsyn ta soie 'sy ghiat lo-
ayrt m'oi : as ta'n vooinjer veshtal
jannoo ronneeaght orrym.

13 Agh Hiarn, ta mee jannoo
my phadjer hoods : ayns traa nee
00 soiaghey jeh.

14 Clasht rhym, O Yee, ayns
earroo dty vyghin : dy jarroo ayns
firrmys dty haualtys.

15 Gow mee ass y laagh, nagh
jem fo : O Ihig dou ve er my liv-
rey vouesyn ta feoh oc orrym, as
ass ny ushtaghyn dowin.

16 Ny Ihig da ny thooillaghyn
ushtey mee y vaih, chamoo Ihig
da'n diunid mee y Ihuggey seose :
as ny Ihig da'n ooig e beeal y
yeigh orrym.

17 Clasht rhym, O Hiarn, son
ta dty chenjallys-ghraihagh ger-
joilagh : chyndaa uss hym's cor-
dail rish earroo dty vyghinyn.

18 As ny foUee dty eddin veih dty
harvaant, son ta mee ayns seaghyn:
O jean siyr, as clasht rhym.

19 Tayrn er-gerrey gys my an-
nym, as saue eh : O livrey mee,
kyndagh rish my noidyn.

20 T'ou uss er hoiggal my ogh-
san, my nearey, as my vee-onnor :
ta mynoidynooilley ayns dtyhilley.

21 Ta dty oghsan er vrishey my
chree, ta mee Jane dy hrimshey :
yeeagh mee son fer ennagh dy
ghoaill chymmey orrym, agh cha
row dooinney erbee; chamoo
hooar mee unnane erbee dy my
gherjaghey.

22 Hug ad dou gall dy ee : as
tra va mee paagh, hug ad dou
vinegar dy iu.

23 Lhig da'n voayrd oc ve er ny
yannoo ny ribbey dy ghoaill ad
bene lesh : as lhig da ny reddyn
Ihisagh y ve son y foays oc, ve
dauesyn oyr tuittym'.

» "God." Not in English.

Sic.

Yn xiij. la.

PSALMYN DAVID.

657

Old Version.

24 Ligge nan siiilyn ve er nan
'ally, nagh vaick ayd : as gybragh
krdmm us shiis nan 'rymmyn.

25 D^art magh tdy iumiiiys oriu-
syn : as ligge tdy ghorri jumiiis-
agh gryem y g6yl oriusyn.

26 Ligge nan ienyd vaghi ve
phiys : as gyn diiney erbi dy
vaghey ayns nan gabanan.

27 Erson t'ayd dy eiyert-syn gy-
riinagh ta us erna voally : as t'ayd
t'aglu kyns 'odys dyd, aydsyn y
hyaghy ta us erna lotty.

28 Ligg '^ tuitchym vei.yn
pheky, gys peky elley as na chiit
gys dy ghayrys.

29 Ligg 'au ve er nan glanny
magh as li6r yn klei vio : as gyn
ve er nan skriu masky yn klyei
ghayragh.

30 as er my hons, nar ta mi
boght as ayns trimshey : trogi tdy
ghuynys, o iih, mish sj^as.

31 mollym aenym iih rish oriyn :
as niims e gy miiar y gl6yraghy
rish toyrt biiias.

32 mi sh6 mist yn chiarn y vuias :
na shayr na gaun ag vel seyrkyn
as ingnyn.

33 ni ny d^ne miin smiinaghtyn
er sh6, as bi dyd gannoil : shyrrigi
nyrae iih as bii nan anym bio.

34 Erson ta yn chiarn klastchen
ny moght : as gha vel € seiaghy
begg da ghimmi.

35 Ligge neau as talu eshyn y
volley : yn fargy, as uUy ta
glyasaght aynshen.

36 Erson saui jih Seion, as trogi
e ballaghyn luda : gy vod d^ney
vaghey ^ayn shen as y geadthyli
ghon eiyrys e.

37 Bii e na ^irus ag slught dy
hervayntyn niist : as m aydsyn
shyney lesh y senymsyn vaghey
aynshen.

New Version.

24 Lhig da ny sooillyn oc ve er
nyn ghoUey, nagh jean ad fakin :
as jean uss dy kinjagh yn dreeym
oc y chroymmey sheese.

25 Deayrt magh dty eulys orroo :
as lhig dty yymmoose hrome ad y
ghreimmey.

26 Lhig da'n ynnyd-vaghee oc
ve foll3an faase : as gyn dooinney
erbee dy chummal ayns ny cab-
baneyn oc ;

27 Son t'ad jannoo tranlaase er-
syn t'ou uss er woalley : as ta'n
taggloo oc kys oddys ad adsyn y
heaghney t'ou uss er Ihottey.

28 Lhig daue tuittym veih un
pheccah gys peccah elley : as gyn
cheet stiagh gys dty ynrickys.

29 Bee ad er ny chrossey ass
lioar ny bioee : as cha bee ad
scruit mastey'n vooinjer chairagh.

30 Er my hon's, tra ta mee boght
as ayns trimshey : nee dty choo-
ney, O Yee, mish y hroggal seose.

31 Neem Ennym Yee y voylley
lesh arrane : as ver-ym ard-voylley
da lesh toyrt-booise.

32 Nee shoh myrgeddin yn
Chiarn y wooiys : ny share na
dow lesh eairkyn as yngnyn.

33 Ver y vooinjer imlee tastey
da shoh, as bee ad gennal : shirjee
lurg Jee, as bee yn annym eu bio.

34 Son ta'n Chiarn clashtyn ny
boghtyn : as cha vel eh soiaghey
beg jeh e phryssoonee. ' '

35 Lhig da niau as thalloo eh y
voylley : yn faarkey as ooilley ny
ta gleashaght ayn.

36 Son nee Jee Sion y hauail, as
troggee eh ard-valjyn Yudah : dy
vod deiney baghey ayns shen, as
eh y ghoaill ayns nyn gummal.

37 Nee sluight e harvaantyn
myrgeddin y ghoaill eh ayns eir-
aght : as adsyn ta graihagh er e
Ennym nee ad baghey ayn.

^•mt

S58

PSALM YN DAVID.

Day 14.

Old Tersion.

Dius in adiutoriutn. psal. 70.

JEAN US seir o iih dy mi lifr^ :
jean seir dy ghdney Idym o
hiarn.

2 Ligg'ausyn v^ er 'an nayraghy,
as er nan ghurr mou ta shyirre
nyre m'anym : ligg 'ausyn ve er
nan jyndi g6yr 'an rommy, as er
nan doyrt gys nayre ta soulaghy
oik duys.

3 Ligg 'ausyn erson nan luagh
vd gy biia er nan doyrt gys narse :
ta gaemagh harr)Tns shen shen.

4 Agh ligg 'ausyn uUy ta dy
h3drrys v6 bogoil as ganoil ayn-
yds : as ligge ully laeidj as ta
agney ack ayns tdy hauilys, y
gr4 gybragh, molley d'yn chiarn.

5 as er my hons ta mi boght, as
ayns tr^ei : jean us seir huyms, o
iih.

6 she us m'er kdni, as m'er kani
mist : o hiarn na jean vegg y
furriagh fodey.

AYRYN.
In te domine speraui. psal. 71.
AYNYDS o hiarn ta mi er gur
•■^~*- my treistdel, na lig duys gy
bragh v^ er my ghurr mou : agh rei
mi ^ as lifree mii ' ayns dy gharys
krumm dy ghlyash huyms as
kossyn mii.

2 bii us ihy ynyd laidjer gys
odym chiit goni : tdu er gailtyn
dy ghuyne liam erson she us my
heyi fend^el as my ghastyl.

3 liifr^e mii o my iih magh as lau
y n niau ghraui magh as lau yn duy ne
mighdyr as fargagh gyn chimmy.

4 Erson she us o hiarn jih yn red
ta mish g6yl fodiaght na ili, she
us my hreistdel gyjiaruveimagidg.

5 tro^ds ta mish er my ghummel

New Version.
Psalm 70. Deus in adjutarium.

JEAN siyrj O Yee, dy my liv-
rey : jean siyr dy chooney
Ihiam, O Hiarn.

2 Lhig dauesyn v'er nyn goyrt
gys nearey, as er nyn gastey cooid-
jagh, ta shirrey lurg m'annym dy
stroie eh : lhig daue v'er nyn im-
man gour nyn drommey, dy scam-
myltagh, ta wooishal oik dou.

3 Lhig daue son y leagh oc ve dy
leah er nyn goyrt gys nearey : ta
geamagh harrym, Shen, shen.

4 Agh lhig dauesyn ooilley ta dy
dty hirrey, ve gennal as boggoil
aynyds : as lhig dauesyn ta grai-
hagh er dty haualtys, dy kinjagh
gra, Dy row moylley gys y Chiarn.

5 Er my hon's, ta mee boght as
ayns treihys : jean siyr hym, O
Yee.

6 Uss my Er-coonee as my Er-
kionnee : ny lhig shaghey foddey,
O Hiarn.

MORNING PRAYER.
Psalm 71. In te, Domine, speravi,

AYNYDS, O Hiarn, ta mee er
■^^ choyrt my hreishteil ; ny lhig
dou dy bragh ve er my choyrt
gys nearey : agh feayshil orrym, as
livrey mee ayns dty chairys; croym
dty chleaysh hym, as saue mee.

2 Bee 00 my chummal lajer,
huggey oddyms kinjagh goU son
sauchys : t'ou er ghialdyn dy
chooney Ihiam : son 00 thie my
endeilys as my chashtal.

3 Livrey mee, O my Yee, veih
pooar ny mee-chrauee ; veih laue
yndooinneyneu-chairagh as dewil.

4 Son dty lurg's, O Hiarn Yee, ta
mee goaill foddeeaght : uss my
hreishteil, dy jarroo veih my aegid.

5 Liorts ta mee er ny chummal

Sic.

I'n xiiij. la.

PSALMYN DAVID.

559

Old Version,
shuas ada rugger mi : sh^ us eshen
rugger mi; magh asbreyn my vdyre
bii my volley gybragh uds.

6 ta mi mar veaghd^ fer gynghum
gys mordyn : agh ta my hreist^el
sickyr anyds.

7 o ligg dy my v^al v^ er na
liSny rish dy vollys : gy vodym
orayn y g6yl dy dy gloyr, as
t'oneyr f^i yn Id, liiur.

8 na tilg mish er shiiil a3fns ierish
my eiyysh, na treyg mish nar nil
my gniart my hoyrt ndrdy.

9 erson ta my n6idjyn loyrt m'yoi,
as dydsyn ta Ij^i farkiaght er m'a-
nym t'ayd goyl an gourley kujaght
grd, ta ]ih er na hreig^el 6 ei^ 6
as gou 6 erson gha nell veg dy
lifrde 4.

10 na gou foddey voym o iih :
my lih jean us seir dy ghuyney
laym.

11 ligg gau v^ er an gur mou,
as er an gall ta ny6i manym : ligg
au ve er an gtidaghey rish nayre,
as mi oneyry ta shiyrre d'ianu oik
diiys.

1 2 as er my hoys niim fuUaght-
yn gy feagh g6ni : as niim us y
volley na smu as na smu.

13 nii my v^al 16yrt gygh \i dy
dy ghayrys as sauaylys : erson gha
n6yl dau kiaii erbi err.

14 h^eyms magh ayns gniart y
chiarn jih : as loyryms dy dy
ghuyryms nolymarkan.

15 tous o iih er m'ynsaghy vei
■ magidg shdas na deny nish shen-

nifd niims iinsh dy tobriaghy
ientysagh.

16 na jean mish y hregdel^ o iih
ayns my heyii dyysh nar viis my
ghian lil : naggedere viims ersoil-
saghey* dy gniirts gys y chil6h
shoanoni as dy phuer gausyn
ully ta foyst ra hiit.

New Version.

seose neayr s ruggyr mee : uss ran
m'y ghoaill ass brein my vayrey ;
bee my voylley dy bragh jeeds.

6 Ta mee er jeet dy ve shilley
agglagh da ymmodee : agh ta my
hreishteil shickyr aynyds.

7 O Ihig da my veeal v'er ny Ihi-
eeney lesh dty voylley; dy voddym
arrane y ghoaill jeh dty ghloyr
as dty onnor slane Ihiurid y laa.

8 Ny tilg mee ersooyl ayns my
henn eash : ny treig mee tra ta
my niart dy m'ailleil;

9 Son ta my noidyn loayrt m'oi,
as t'adsyn ta Ihie farkiaght son my
annym, coyrt nyn goyrle dy cheil-
ley, gra; Ta Jee er hreigeil eh;
eiyr-jee er, as gow-jee eh; son
cha vel fer erbee dy livrey eh,

I o Ny gow foddey voym, O Yee :
my Yee, jean siyr dy chooney
Ihiam.

I I Lhig dauesyn ta noi my an-
nym ve er nyn goyrt mow as
cherraghtyn : lhig daue ve coodit
lesh nearey as mee-ooashley ta
shirrey dy yannoo aggair dou.

12 Agh er my hon's, neem dy
meen farkiaght dy kinjagh : as
moyll-ym 00 ny smoo as ny smoo.

13 Loayree my veeal dagh-laa
jeh dty chairys as jeh dty livreyys :
son cha nione dou yn earroo oc.

14 Hem magh ayns niart y
Chiarn Jee : as loayr-ym ynrycan
jeh dty chairys.

15 T'ou uss, O Yee, er my yn-
saghey veih my aegid, derrey nish :
shen-y-fa soilshee-ym's magh dtjr
obbraghyn yindyssagh.

16 Ny treig mee, O Yee, ayns
my henn eash, tra ta my chione
Iheeah; derrey ta mee er hoil-
shaghey dty niart da'n cheeloghe
shoh, as dty phooar dauesyn ooil-
ley ta foast ry-hoi cheet.

Sic.

56o

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day 14.

Old Version.

17 ta yn gMyrys 4yds o uh Mr
ayrd as she redyn miiary aydsyn
tous er na ianu : o iih quel ta
kasly ruyts.

18 o krd yn tuili^el as y syaghyn
miiar tous er na h6ilsaghe difys e
as f6ost ren us tyndd, as mish y
uyraghy : she as hugg u mi vei
difnidg y taWin riist.

19 tous er my h6yrt gys ;^asly
viiar : as tofi er my gyrjaghy er
gygh yn chdyf.

20 sheiiefa niims us y volley, as
tirinys* o iih kldi er gr#i ny binnis :
hvfyds niims oriyn y g6yl er y
ghruitch o us andyn ghasserick
Israeli.

21 bu my veliyms ganoil nar
g6ym ordyn huyds as marshen
viis m'anym tous er na lifrde.

22 nil my hinnge mist taglu dy
dy ghdyrys f^ei yn li uUy : erson
ta dydsyn er an gfurr mou, as er in
d6yrt gy ndre ta shyirre dy ianu
plk duys.

Deus judicium, psal. 72.

KURR tdy vrilynys d'yn ni, o
iih : as tdy ghdyrys dy vack
yn rii.

2 Eish mi eshyn yn pobyl y
vriiinys n^re kdyr : as yn boght y
rial.

3 ver ny knuick mist sbi : as ny
knuick begy kiyrys gys y phobyl.

4 friali i yn slyl gyn loght 116-
rish 'an gdyr : friali i ghlaun ny
moght, as mi e yn duyne ta janu
agiyr € gheraghy.

5 Gouigi dyd agyl jids ghoud as
nn JO. ghnan as yn seaskfarraghtyn
yei yn shilogh gys shil6gh elle.

6 higg^' ndas mar yn flaghy

Pile-w Version.

17 Ta dty chairys, O Yee, feer
ard, as s'mooar ny reddyn shen
t'ou er n'yannoo : O Yee, quoi ta
dy ve er ny hoyllaghey hoods I

18 O cre'n seaghyn as yn arkys
trome t'ou er choyrt my raad ! as
foasthyndaaooas renoomee yoor-
aghey : dy jarroo, as hug 00 Ihiat
mee reesht veih diunid ny hooirey.

19 T'ou er chur Ihiat mee gys
onnor; as er my gherjaghey er
dy chooilley heu ;

20 Shen-y-fa neem uss as dty
irriney y voylley, O Yee, cloie er
greie dy vingys : hoods goym ar-
rane er y chlaasagh, O uss Er-
casherick dy Israel.

21 Bee my veillyn gennal tra ta
mee goaill arrane hoods : as myr
shen-vees my annym t'ou uss er
livrey.

22 Nee my hengey myrgeddin
loayrt jeh dty chairys fey-ny-laa :
son t'ad er nyn goyrt mow as er
nyn goyrt Ihieu gys nearey, ta
shirrey oik y yannoo dooys.

Psalm 72. Deus, judicium.

CUR da'n Ree dty vriwnyssyn,
O Yee : as dty chairys da
mac y Ree.

2 Eisht nee eh dty phobble y
vriwnys cordail rish cairys : as nee
eh ny boghtyn y endeil.

3 Ver ny sleityn myrgeddin Ihieu
shee : as ny croink veggey cairys
da'n pebble.

4 Freilee eh yn vooinjer 6ney
ayns nyn gair : cloan y voght nee
eh y endeil, as ny tranlaasee y
cherraghey.

6 Gow-ee ad aggie royd choud
as ta'n ghrian as yn eayst er-
mayrn : veih un heeloghe gys
sheeloghe elley.

6 Hig eh neose myr y fliaghey

Sic.

Yn xiiij. Id.

PSALMYN DAVID.

561

Old Version,
ayns lomry 611y : gy jam mar ny
bainyn ta guiskaghy yn talu.

7 ayns y ierishyn nil yn slyei
kayragh bldy : gy jaru as ymmydi
dy hii, ghoud as nii yn seask
faraghtyn.

8 Bu y r^elsyn mist vei yn argey
gys fargey elle : as. vei yn tuylly
gys Man yn t^yl.

9 nil aydsyn ta vaghey ayns yn
aysnyght sliaghty rjfeefsyn : hi y
n6idjyn yn ueir.

10 ver niaghyn 'harsys as nyn
ellanyn jiutyn ver riaghyn Arabia
as Saba ourelyn.

r I Tuitchi gygh ully rii shiis na
isenyssyn : nii gygh ully atiiiyn
shyrvdes dasyn.

12 Erson lifrei e yn boght nar
t§ g^magh : yn far ymmyrtsagh
niist, as seshyn nagh vei far kuney
erbi agge.

13 Bii a for6il dyn slyei gyn
loght as ymmyrtsagh : as friali e
anmyniyn ny moght.

14 Lifrei i nan anmyniyn vei
falsyght as agiyr : as bii nan vuil
dyar ayns y hilliy.

15 Bii e bio as ddsyn viis erna
hoyrt dy dyr Arabia : bii paidjer
erna ianu gybragh dS.syn as gygh
Id viis eshyn erna volly.

16 Bii dash d'arru ayns y talu,
ayrd er ny knuick : mi y vseass
kra mar libanys, as bii a uynse
ayns yn ayrd valley mar fsbyr er y
talu.

17 mi y 'aenym farraghtyn erson
gybrdgh, bu y aenym er mayrn
fiio yn grian masky ny shiloghyn :
viis er nan managhy tr£feyfd-syn,
as nii ully ny hangristiin seshyn y
volly.

18 Baniit gy rou yn Chiarn fih

New Version.

ayns loamrey olley : dy jarroo myr
ny bineyn ta gushtaghey yn thalloo.

7 Ayns y Ihing echeysyn nee yn
vooinjer chairagh bishaghey : dy
jarroo, as palchey dy hee, choud
as ta'n eayst farraghtyn.

8 Bee yn reilltys echay myrged-
din veih un aarkey gys faarkey
elley : as veih'n awin vooar gys
ayrnyn sodjey yn ooir.

9 Adsyn ta baghey 'syn aasagh
nee ad gliooney sheese kiongoyrt
rish : nee e noidyn yn joan y liee.

10 Reeaghyn Tharsis as ny el-
lanyn, ver ad Ihieu toyrtyssyn :
ver reeaghyn Arabia as Saba Ihieu

' giootyn.

1 1 Nee dy chooilley ree tuittym
sheese kiongoyrt rish : nee dy
chooilley ashoon eh y hirveish.

1 2 Son nee eh yn boght y livrey
tra t'eh geam : yn ymmyrchagh
neesht, as eshyn nagh vei fer-
coonee erbaa echey.

1 3 Bee eh foayroil da'n vooinjer
6ney as ny ymmyrchea : as nee eh
anmeenyn ny boghtyn y choadey.

14 Nea eh ny anmeenyn oc y
livrey veih foalsaght as aggair : as
deyr vees yn uill oc ayns e hilley.

15 Bee eh bio, as dasyn vees er
ny choyrt jeh airh Arabia : bee
padjer er ny yannoo dy-kinjagh
huggay, as gagh-laa vees moylley
er ny choyrt da.

1 6 Bee palchey arroo er y thalloo,
ard er ny croink : nee yn mess
echey craa myr Libanus, as bee
eh glass 'syn ard-valley myr faiyr
er y thalloo.

17 Nee yn Ennym echey far-
raghtyn son dy bragh, bee yn En-
nym echay «r-maym fo'n ghrian
mastey ny sheelogheyn ta feast
ry-heet : vaes er nyn mannaghey
ny hrooidsyn, as nee ooilley ny
ashoonyn eh y voylley.

18 Bannit dy row yn Chiarn Jee,

o o

562

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day 14.

Old Version.
Eisrael : ta nolymarkan janu
redyn ientysagh.

19 as banut gy rou senym jj
ard^aesly erson ^bragh : as bii
yn talu ully erna hseny rish y ayrd
ysesly, amen, amen.

ASPYRT.

Quam bonus Israel, psal. 73.

GY jaru ta jih grayiiiyl dy
Eisrael : gy jaru dy Iseid as
ta '■ ghri glan.

2 Na i^i va my ghassyn fag^ys
er shifll : va my ghasmedjyn er
gere dy kyrraghtyn.

3 as kamma? va mi jumiiygh
rish yn drogh lyei : hiym nijst yn
niaughraui ayns Isfeid y rSh.

4 Erson gha vel 4yd ayns gau
erbi dy v4ys : agh t'dyd reagh as
Ididjer.

5 Gha yell ayd chnt ayns drogh
ghonagh erbi mar slyei eUe :
ghamu t'dyd phlogit kasly-rish
deney elle.

6 as she sh6 yn 6yr gy vel 4yd
marshen er 'an gummel rish
moyrn : as er nan dilge harrish
rish dieulys.

7 Ta nan suilyn gatt rish rifrid :
as t'ayd janu gy jaru na salieu.

8 T'dyd milliy slyei elle, as loyrt
dy haglu molaght6il : ta nan daglu
n^oi ;^n ;^rjse smii.

9 Erson t'dyd shiny magh nan
mseal gys neau : as ta nan jange
dol treyfd yn t^yl.

10 Shenn)^d ta yn sly%i tuitchym
hucksyn : as magh ass shen ghani
beggan kosny t'ayd dy i6yl.

New Version,
dy jarroo yn Jee dy Israel : ta ny
lomarcan jannoo reddyn yindys-
sagh;

19 As bannit dy row Ennym yn
Ard-ooashley echey son dy bragh :
as bee ooilley yn seihll er ny
Ihieeney lesh e Ard-ooashley.
Amen, Amen.

EVENING PRAYER.

Psalm 73. Quam bonus Israel.

DY firrinagh ta Jee graihagh er
Israel : dy jarroo er nyn
Iheid as ta jeh cree glen.

2 Ny yeih, va my chassjm faggys
er n'ghoU voym : va my chesmad-
yn er-gerr'ey dy skyrraghtyn.

3 As cre'n-oyr ? va mee seaghnit
er coontey ny mee-chrauee : ta
mee myrged(Un fakin drogh leih
ayns Iheid y raah.

4 Son cha vel ad a)ms gaue er-
bee jeh'n vaase; agh t'ad trean
as lajer.

5 Cha vel ad cheet ayns drogh-
haghyrt erbee myr sleih elley :
chamoo t'ad er nyn gerraghey
mjTT deiney elley.

6 As shoh yn oyr dy vel ad
sheidit seose lesh moyrn : as
coodit harrish lesh dewlys.

7 Ta ny sooillyn oc gatt lesh
riurid : as t'ad jannoo dy jarroo
myr sailliu.

8 T'ad mhilley sleih elley, as
dy mee-chrauee loayrt goan mol-
laghtagh : ta'n ghlare oc noi yn
Er-syrjey ;

9 Son t'ad sheeyney magh nyn
meeal noi niau : as ta'n chengey
oc goll trooid y theihll.

10 Shen-y-fa ta'n pobble tuittym
Ihieu : as cha nee beggan cosney
t'ad dy hayrn ass shen.

Sic.

Vn xiiij. la.

PSALMYN DAVID.

563

Old Version.

11 Tuish, taydsyn grd kyns
odagh jih senaghtyn e : vel fysseri
ayns yn' fi]2e smd ?

12 jeagh she sho yn niaughraui
t'ayd sh6 doll er nan dossagh
ayns y t^yl as ta berchys ack sho
ayns kummel : as diiyrt mi 6ish ta
mi glanny my ghri ayns fardail,
as er ni my lauyn ayns glsenyd.

13 fsei yn M liaur va mi er my
gheraghy : as er my ghusky
dygh yn voghre.

14 Gy jam va mi fagys er' rd
gy jaru mar dyd : agh jeagh ^is
vem em' ^e shil6gh dy glaiinys.

15 Eish smuni mi dy huigel sh6 :
agh ve r6o ghrei dou.

16 naggedere ghii mi gys ynyd
ghasserick iih : eish huig mi jere
ny ndne sh6.

17 Gy vel us d'an seiaghy-syn
ayns ynyd}^ sliaun : as d'an dilge
sinis, as d'an stnaiel-syn.

180 gho doltattym as t'ayd l^sei :
kjbyf, as chiit gys jere aglagh.

19 she gy jam kasly-rish bryn-
Iddi mar ta anayn duysky : mar-
shen ver us er 'an jalu kseyf magh
as yn drdvalley.

20 sh6 mar va my ghn trum : as
ghai e gy jam trsfeyfd m'araghyn :

2 1 Gh6 ammyjagh shen va mish
as gyn tuisky : gy jam mar veagh
e bseagh t'se ' senish us.

22 na iSi ta mi gygh isbrish
liorts : erson ta us my ghummel
rish my lau iaesh.

23 mi us mish y hidJEel rish tdy
ghourley : as nd fise shen gouyt
u mish rish tdy gl6yr.

24 quel ta aym ayns neau agh

Ne-*- Version.

1 1 Twish, t'ad gra, Kys ver Jee
tastey da : vel fysseree ayns yn
Er-syrjey ?

12 Jeeagh, ad shoh ny mee-
chrauee, ad shoh ta bishaghey
ayns y theihll, as oc shoh ta
berchys ayns nyn gummal : as
dooyrt mee, Eisht ta mish er
ghlenney my chree ayns fardail,
as er niee my laueyn ayns 6nid.

13 Fey-ny-laa ta mee er ve er
my cherraghey : as er my smaght-
aghey dy chooilley voghrey ;

14 Dy jarroo, as va mee er
loayrt faggys myr ren a'dsyn : agh
cur-my-ner, veign eisht er gheyrey
sheeloghe dty chloan.

15 Eisht ghow mee ayns laue dy
hoiggal shoh : agh ve ro ghoillee
er my hon.

16 Derrey hie mee stiagh ayns
ynnyd casherick Yee : eisht hoig
mee jerrey ny deiney shoh ;

1 7 Ta shen, Kys t'ou uss dy hoi-
aghey adaynsynnydyn shliawin ; as
dy hilgey ad sheese, as dy stroie ad.

18 Oh, ere cha leah as t'ad goU
naardey : cherraghtyn, as cheet
gys jerrey agglagh !

19 Dy jarroo, eer myr dreamal
tra ta fer doostey : myr shen ver
00 er y chaslys oc dy Iheie ersooyl
ass yn ard-valley.

20 Shoh myr va my chree se-
aghnit : as hie eh eer trooid my
veeghyn.

2 1 Cha ommijagh shen va mee, as
cha mee-hushtagh : dy jarroo myr
dy beagh ehbaagh kiongoyrt rhyts.

22 Ny yeih, ta mee kinjagh
liort's : son t'ou er my chummal
rish my laue yesh.

23 Nee 00 m'y leeideil lesh dty
choyrle : as ny lurg m'y ghoaill
gys gloyr.

24 Quoi taym ayns niau agh

Sic.

2

} 1

6^4

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day 14'

Old Version.
US : as gha vel andyn er y talu ta
mi dy h)rrre shaghyds.

25 Ta mafeyl as my ghri toyrt
Ti&tdy : agh sh6 jih gniart my ghri,
as my dm erson gybragh.

26 Erson jeagh, bi aydsyn ta dy
hrogdyls er nan gurr mou : ta us
er nan striiiel-syn uUy ta janu
mardrys t'yeis.

27 agh t^ m^i duys dy my ghum-
mel sickyr lidrish iih, dy hoyrt my
hreist^el ayns yn chiarn ]ih : as
dy 16yrt dy ully t'obraghyns ayns
dorsyn iniin heion.

Ui quid deus. psal. 74,

OIIH, kamma* us as y rdyd
voUiyn ghoud : kamma vel
tdy idmiiiys gho chse n;foi kirri dy
tdy phastyr.

2 o smuni er t'aglys ta us erna
ghosny, as erna ghiannaghy nist
ada yn cheii iserish.

3 smuni er kiyny t'^irys : as
knock s^ion, ayns ren li vaghey.

4 Trog shuas tdy ghassyn, gy
vod us struiel gy glan gygh ully
noidj : ta erna ianu oik ayns
t'ynyd kasserick.

5 Ta tdy n6idjyn buriught ayns
mafeyn t'aglishyn : as toyrt shuas
nan merjaghyn ghon kouraghyn.

6 Eshyn idr faeig r6i magh as ny
bilchyn chiu : ve er fyss dy hoyrt
e gys obyr ^asyl.

7 Agh nish t'ayd brishie shiis
ny obraghyn ully granit rish t^-
igyn as ordyn. ^

8 T'ayd er d6yrt amil er t'yn-
ydyns kasserick : as t'dyd er sal-
ghy ynyd vaghey t'senyms gy jaru
gys y talu.

New VerBion.
uss : as cha vel unnane erbee er y
thalloo ta mee dy yeearree ayns
soylaghey jeeds.

25 Ta my eill as my chree fail-
leil : agh ta Jee niart my chree,
as my hoghyr son dy bragh.

26 Son cur-my-ner, nee adsyn
ta dy dty hreigeil, cherraghtyn :
t'ou er stroie adsyn ooilley ta
kyndagh jeh maarderys dt'oi.

27 Agh te mie er my hen's dy
chummal shickyr gys Jee, dy chur
my hreishteil ayns y Chiarn Jee :
as dy loayrt jeh ooilley dty ob-
braghyn ayns giattyn inneen Sion.

Psalm 74. Vt quid, Deus ?

OYEE, cre'n-fa t'ou freayll 00
heAe voin choud dy hraa :
cre'n-fa ta dty yymmoose cha
cheh noi kirree dty phastyr ?

2 O smooinee er dty phobble
t'ou er chionnaghey, as er veays-
ley er dyn chenn earish.

3 Smooinee er sheeloghe dty
eiraght : as er cronk Sion, ayn
t'ou er chummal.

4 Trog seose dty chassyn, dy
vod 00 dy boUagh dy chooilley
noid y stroie : t'er n'yannoo oik
ayns dty ynnyd casherick.

5 Ta dty noidyn gyllaghey ajTis
mean dty hagljToi cooidjagh : as
soiaghey seose nyn mergaghyn
son cowraghyn.

6 Eshyn ren fiiygh y ghiarey
sheese roish nish ass ny biljyn
chiu : v'eh ry-akin dy chur lesh
eh gys obbyr aaUn.

7 Agh nish t'ad brishey sheese
ooilley yn obbyr ghranit eck :
lesh teighyn as oardyn.

8 T'ad er hoiaghey dty ynnydyn
casherick er aile : as er Ihieggal
sheese ynnyd-vaghee dty Ennym,
ear gys y laare.

Sic.

Yn xiiij. Id.

PSALMYN DAVID.

665

Old Version.

Wew Version.

9 Gy jaru diiyrt dyd ayns nan
griighyn, lig uin aydsyn y struiel
ully kujaght : sho mar t'ayd er
losky shtias ully teiyn^ ayn y
talu.

10 Gha vaick meid nan goragh-
yn, gha vel yn' ad^yr smu : gha vel
aniyn nan masky ta tuigel dragh.

no lih, kdid mi yn ferr ta n^oi
shuin yn niauonyr sho : kdid nn
yn noid 16yrt %-y molaghtagh tdy
t'aenyms gybragh.

12 kamma vel us tayrn er
shiul tdy Idu : kamma nagh vel
us y hayrn tdy Idu iesh magh
t'oghrish dy ghur mou y n6id.

13 Erson she /ih my ni ada yn
chenn isferish : yn kuney ta jant
er y talu t'e dy ianu e hseyn.

14 Rafeyn- us yn argey trdyfd
tdy phueyr : vrish u kiinn ny
nrdgonyn ayns ny huiskaghyn.

15 voayl li kiinn yn leviathan
ayns stdckanyn : as hugg ii ^ dy
ve bii d'yn phobyl ayns yn' ays-
yght.

16 Hugg us magh chibburtyn
as dyskaghyn as ny kregyn kryoi :
hyrmi us shuas dyskaghyn gmar-
toil.

17 Sh'Mts yn M, as sh'lSts yn
fi : tou ern ianu arlu yn soilshe,
as yn grian.

18 Toll er seiaghy kaglaghyn
ully yn taWin : tdli em' ianu soury
as gaeifry.

19 kuini er sh6 o hiarn, kyns
ta yn n6id er nayraghy : as kyns
ta yn slyei ammyjagh er 16yrt gy
molaghtagh tdy tsenyms.

20 o na lifree anym dy ghal-
mdyn miin', gys ymmydi ny n6id-
jyn : as na jarud shessaght yn
voght erson gybragh.

2 1 j^agh er yn ghdnaynt : erson

9 Dy jarroo, dooyrt ad ayns nyn
greeaghyn, Lhig dooin ad y stroie
by boUagh ooilley-cooidjagh : myr
shoh t'ad er lostey seose ooilley
thieyn Yee 'sy cheer,

10 Cha vel shin fakin nyn gowr-
aghyn ; cha vel phadeyr er-mayrn :
cha vel unnane ta toiggal caid.

11 O Yee, caid nee eshyn ta
dt'oi yn vee-onnor shoh y yannoo :
caid nee yn noid loayrt dy mol-
laghtagh noi dty Ennym, nee son
dy bragh ?

12 Cre'n-fa t'ou tayrn back dty
laue : kys te nagh vel 00 goaill
dty laue yesh ass dt'oghrish dy
chur mow yn noid ?

13 Son Jee my Ree er dyn chenn
earish : yn cooney ta jeant er y
thalloo, eh hene ta dy yannoo eh,

14 Ren 00 yn aarkey y scarrey
trooid dty phooar : vrish 00 king
ny dragonyn ayns ny ushtaghyn.

15 Woaill 00 king y Leviathan
ayns peeshyn : as hug 00 eh dy
ve son beaghey da'n pobble ayns
yn aasagh.

16 Hug 00 Ihiat farraneyn, as
ushtaghyn magh ass ny creggyn
creoi : hyrmee 00 seose ushtaghyn
niartal.

1 7 She Ihiats yn laa, as Ihiats yn
oie : uss t'er phointeil yn soilshey
as y ghrian.

18 T'ou er hoiaghey ooilley
cagliaghyn ny hooirey : t'ou er
yannoo sourey as geurey.

19 Cooinnee er shoh, O Hiarn,
kys ta'n noid er oltooaney : as kys
ta'n pobble ommijagh er loayrt
goan moUaghtagh noi dt'Ennym.

20 O ny livrey annym dty chal-
mane meen gys earroo ny noidyn :
as ny jarrood sheshaght ny boght-
yn son dy bragh.

2 1 Jeeagh er y chonaant : son ta

Sic.

.666

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day 15.

Old Version.

ta yn talu uUy liyn_,dy gorgh^s,
as ynydyn vaghey dieuil.

22 o na ligg d'yn duyne gyn
loght doll er shiul nariit : agh
ligge yn boght as ymmyrtsagh
t'enyms y volley.

23 Irri o iih kumm shdas tdy
ghiiish h6yn : kdini kyns ta yn
duyne ammyjagh loyrt gy m6-
laghtagh jids gygh IL

24 na jariid kora dy t'n6idjyn ta
yn danys mdrhiagh acksyn ta
du6i ack oyrts, gaas gybragh
nasmii as nasmii.

AYRYN.
Confitebimtir tibi. psal. 75.

DXJtXCH, o iih, ta shuin toyrt
buias : gy jam duitch ta
shuin toyrt buias.

2 Ta t'senym niist gho fagys : as
shen ta t'obraghyn ientysagh y
insh.

3 nar goym yn shessaght :
verrym bruinys n^rse kdyr.

4 Ta yn talu anun, as aydsyn
uUy ta vaghey ayn : ta mi kuihell
shuas ny goulyn agge.

5 duyrt mi rish ny hammydanyn
na jeangi gho k^sei : as rish yn
niaughrdui na seigi shiias nan
aerick.

6 na seigi shdas nan serick er
Eeyrdje : as na lorigi rish muynal
\rf€\.

Y Erson gha nel J^asly chiit, vei
yn gniarr, na vei yn gnisfer : na
fdyst vei yn jass.

8 As kamma f she jih yn briu :
ta kurr shiis andyn, as seiaghy
shdas andn elle.

9 Erson ta kappan ayns Idu yn
chiarn, as ta yn phiyn jarg : t'e
Myn maskit, as \.i d^art i magh
je-shen.

10 as erson yn Idi agge : ivi uUy

New Version.

ooilley yn ooir lane dy ghorraghys
as dy chummallyn dewil.

22 O ny Ihig da'n vooinjer gyn
loght goll roue lesh nearey : agh Ihig
da ny boghtyn as ny ymmyrchee
moylley'choyrt da dt'Ennym.

23 Trog, O Yee, jean dty chooish
hene y chummal seose : cooinee
kys ta'n dooinney ommijagh dy
dt'oltooaney dy chooilley laa.

24 Ny jarrood coraa dty noidyn :
ta'n ,daanys vooaralagh ocsyji ta
feoh oc ort, gaase dy kinjagh ny
smoo as ny smoo.

MORNING PRAYER.
Psalm 75. Confitebimur tibi.

DHYTS, O Yee, ta shin cur
booise : dy jarroo dhyts ta
shin cur booise.

2 Ta dt'Ennym myrgeddin cha
faggys : as shen ta dt'obbraghyn
yindyssagh dy hoilshaghey.

3 Tra hig chaglym cooidjagh y
phobble reesht ayns m'enish :
neem briwnys cordail rish cairys.

4 Ta'n seihll annoon, as ooilley
e chummaltee : mish ta g3TnmjT-
fcey seose ny pillaryn eck.

5 Dooyrt mee rish ny ommydan-
yn, Ny jean-jee cha keoi : as rish
y vooinjer vee-chrauee, Ny soie-
jee seose nyn eairk;

6 Ny soie-jee seose nyn eairk dy
ard : as ny loayr-jee lesh mwannal
mooaralagh ;

7 Son cha vei stayd ard cheet
veih'n niar, ny veih'n neear : ny
foast veih'n jiass.

8 As cre'n-oyr.? she Jee yn Briw :
t'eh cur sheese fer, as soiaghey
seose fer elley.

9 Son ayns laue yn Chiarn ta
cappan, as ta'n feeyn jiarg : te
lane as seiyt, as t'eh deayrtey ass
yn chooid cheddin.

10 Er son y drundin echey : nee

Fn XV. la.

PSALMYN DAVID.

667

Old Version,
yn niaughraui d'yn talu 4yd, as
jouli ayd magh.

11 agh 16yrym dy uh lakob :
as moUym e erson gybragh.

12 Brishiym ully jferkyn yn
niaughraui niist : as bii ^rkyn yn
klyei ghayragh er nan drogel.

Notus injtidia. psal. ^6.

AYNS juda ta aenn er jih : ta
•^*- y aenym miiar ayns Eisrael.

2 agg Salem ta yn ghaban
aglish : as y vaghey ayns Seion.

3 aynshen' vrishie seijyn yn
vofi : yn sk^y, yn kl^iu, as yn
kagey.

4 Ta us dy oneyr smu as gniart :
na knuick ny ruyskyderyn.

5 Ta yn sly^i morniagh er nan
ruyskey, t'ayd er gadly 'an gad-
ly : as gha dueyr ully ny ddney
va ny lauyn ack gnidrtoil vt^%.

6 ag t'aghsan, o lih lacob : ta
yn chiared, as yn kabyl er duittym
niist.

7 Us, gy jaru us ta agyl dy ve
erna g6yl rdyds : as quei odys
shassu ayns tdy hilliys nar tou
korri.

8 Hugg us er tdy viuinys dy ve
erna ghlastchen vei n^au : ren yn
talu krd as v'^ kiun.

9 nar jirri fih gys bruinys : as
dy ghiiney lesh ully yn slyei miin
er y talu.

10 Bii k^eidj guney erna hynda
gys tdy vollys : as kummyt us er
gul yn kjreidj acksyn. ^

11 Gialligi d'yn chiarn nan lih,
as frialigi e ully shiusse ta krunn
magiyrt ymmish : kurrigi toyrt-
yssyn huggesyn leshaght agyl ve
erna goyl roi. ^

12 kumm J&shyn shiis spyryd

Hew Version.

ooilley mee-chrauee y theihll ad
y iu, as y yiole ass.

11 Agh loayr-yms jeh Jee Ya-
cob : as neem eh e voylley son
dy bragh.

12 Ooilley eairkyn y vooinjer
vee-chrauee myrgeddin neem's y
vrishey : as bee niart y vooinjer
chairagh er ny hoiaghey seose.

Psalm 76. Notus in Judaa.

AYNS Judea ta enney er ny
-'*■ choyrt er Jee : ta'n Ennym
echey mooar ayns Israel.

2 Ec Salem ta e chabbane-ag-
glish : as e chummal ayns Siqn.

3 Ayns shen vrish eh sideyn y
vhow : yn shleiy, yn cliwe, as y
ghreie-chaggee.

4 T'ou jeh onnor as niart smoo :
na croink ny roosteyryn.

5 Ta'n vooinjer voyrnagh er nyn
roostey, t'ad er ghoaill nyn gadley
baaish : as ooilley ny deiney va ny
laueyn oc niartal, cha vel ad er
gheddyn monney.

6 Ec yn oghsan ayds, O Yee
Yacob : ta chammah yn ainagh as
y cabbyl er duittym.

7 T'ou uss, dy jarroo uss as ag-
gie dy ve er ny ghoaill royd : as
quoi oddys shassoo ayns dty hil-
ley tra t'ou corree ?

8 Hug 00 er dty vriwnys dy ve
er ny chlashtyn veih niau : va'n
ooir er-creau, as ve ny host,

9 Tra dirree Jee gys briwnys :
as dy chooney lesh ooilley yn
vooinjer imlee er y thalloo.

10 Nee elgys dooinney chyndaa
gys dty voylley : as yn elgys oc-
syn nee uss eh y smaghtaghey.

1 1 Jean-jee gialdyn da'n Chiarn
y Jee eu, as cooilleen-jee eh, ooil-
ley shiuish ta mygeayrt-y-mysh :
cur jee Ihieu giootyn huggeysyn
Ihisagh aggle ve goit roish,

1 2 Nee eshyn ginjillaghey spyr-

568

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day 15.

Old Version,
riaghyn as t'^ ientysagh masky
riaghyn yn talu.

Voce mea ad dominu. psal. 77-
T^IM gys fih rish my ghord : gy
■»— > jaru gys jih seiym rish my
ghord as klasti e rifyms.

2 ayhs iserish my h;faghyn haeir
mi yn chiarn : ren mi hinn ryei
as gha gou e fsfee^er l^ash yii dob
m'anym gyrjaghy.

3 nar ta mi ayns trimshey smu-
niym er /ih : nar ta mi ghri ayns
syaghyn niym akkann.

4 Tou kummel my hdilyn diiysk :
ta mi gho anun nagh vodym
16yrt.

5 smuni mi er Mghyn yn chenn
iserish : as ny blsfeynChyn ta ern'
'oil shaghey.

6 Ta mi gafemaght gys kuin-
aghtyn my ordyn : as ayns yn yi
ta mi taglu rish my ghri hdyn, as
shyrre magh my spyrydyn.

7 Gumm yn chiarn e hdyn as y
rdyd erson gybrdgh ? as nagh bii
e erna h6yrt magiyrt dragh ?

8 veil y vyghin er shiul glan
erson gybragh ? as y 'ialtyn er
jit glan gys kian erson gybrdgh.

9 vel jih ern' iarud dy ve gras6il :
as jdeig e shuas y gheindylys
graygoil ayns jumuiys ?

10 as diiyrt mi,^she m'senunid
h^yn e : agh kiiiniym er blsenchyn
lau isesh yn ^rje smii.

11 kuinijTn er obraghyn yn
chiarn as smiiinym er ientyssyn
yn chenn amser.

12 smuiniym niist er uUy t'ob-
braghyns : as bii, my haglu dy
tdy ianus.

13 Ta dy rdyd, o iih, kasserick :

BTew Version,
ryd princeyn : as t'eh yindyssagh
mastey reeaghyn y thallooin.

Psalm 77. Voce mea.

EAM-YM gys Jee lesh my
choraa : dy jarroo gys Jee
neem geamagh lesh my choraa,
as nee eh m'y chlashtyn.

2 Ayns traa my heaghyn hirr
mee yn Chiarn : ren my hing roie, .
as cha ghow eh fea fud-ny-hoie :
ren m'annym gerjagh y obbal.

3 Tra ta mee ayns trimshey,
smooinee-jTn er Jee : tra ta my
chree seaghnit, neem gaccan.

4 T'ou cummal my hooillyn
dooisht : ta mee cha annoon nagh
voddym loayrt.

5 Ta mee er smooinaghtyn rhym
pene er laghyn y chenn earish, as er
ny bleeantyn t'er n'ghoU shaghey.

6 Ta mee tayrn gys cooinaghtyn
m'arrane : as ayns yn oie ta mee
resooney rish my chree hene, as
ronsaghey magh m'annym.

7 Jean y Chiarn eh hene y reayll
voym son dy bragh : as nagh bee
eh foayroil arragh ?

8 Vel e vyghin dy slane er n'im-
meeaght son dy bragh : as vel e
ghialdyn er jeet dy bollagh gys
jerrey brd ?

9 Vel Jee er yarrood dy ve gray-
soil : as jean eh dooney e chen-
jallys-ghraihagh ayns jymmoose ?

10 As dooyrt mee, She m'an-
nooinid hene eh : agh cooinee-
yms er bleeantyn laue yesh yn Er
smoo syrjey.

11 Neem cooinaghtyn er ob-
braghyn y Chiarn : as tayrnym
gys my smooinaghtyn ny yindys-
syn ayds ayns y chenn earish.

12 Neem smooinaghtyn myr-
geddin er ooilley dt'obbraghyn :
as bee my haggloo jeh, dty yannoo.

13 Dty raad, O Yee, te cashe-

Sic.

Fh XV. Id.

PSALMYN DAVID.

569

Old Version,
quei ta na jih gho miiar as
yn ]ih ainiyn.

1 4 She us yn /ih ta janu i^ntys-
syn as tou em' iaghyn tdy phuer
masky yn slyei.

15 Tou er gniartoil er lifr^e tdy
phobyl : gy jaru meek lacob as
I6seph.

16 Ghonick ny huiskaghyn us,
o iih, ghonick ny huiskaghyn us
as v'dyd aglagh : va ny hynydyn
doun mist er 'an seyi.

17 G^yrt ny bojelyn magh uy-
sky, ren yn dyr t'arnaghy : as
ghai tdy hseyjyn er hsed.

18 va kord dy ^ tdy harniagh erna
ghlastchen krunn magiyrt : ren
ny hainilyn tarniagh soilshen er
y talu : va yn talu erna gl^asaght,
as ghrai e mist.

19 Ta tdy rdyd ayns yn 'argey,
as tdy ghassanyn ayns ny huisk-
aghyn muary : as gha vel fyss er
kasmedjyn dy ghossey.

20 Leid us tdy phobyl kasly-
rish kirri : rish lau Moises as
Adron.

ASPYRT.

Attendite fopule. psal. 78.

KLASTIGI rish my Ij^ey, o
my phobyl : krummigi nan
gl^assyn gys g6yn my veal.

2 foskylym my v^al ayns kord
dorghy : iinshiym glayr kr^i d'yn
chen iEerish.

3 Ta shuin erna ghlastchen as
baun duin : as Iseid ass jinsh nan
deraghyn duin.

4 nagh valliygh shuin ^dyd vei
klaun yn shil6gh ta ra hilt : agh
dy iaghyn on^yr yn chiarn y ob-
raghyn gm'artoil as ientyssagh ta
seshyn erna ianu.

5 Ren y kundynt rish Idkob, as

ITew Version,
rick : quoi eh ta Jee cha niartal
as y Jee ain ?

14 Uss y Jee ta jannoo yindys-
syn : as t'er hoilshaghey dty phooar
mastey'n pobble.

15 T'ou dy niartal er livrey dty
phobble : dy jarroo mec Yacob
as Yoseph.

16 Honnick ny ushtaghyn 00,
O Yee, honnick ny ushtaghyn 00,
as v'ad agglit : ny diunidyn myr-
geddin v'ad er nyn seiy.

17 Gheayrt ny bodjallyn magh
ushtey, ren yn aer taarnaghey :
as hie dty hideyn magh dy Ihean.

18 Va feiyr dty haarnagh er ny
chlashtyn dy chooilley raad my-
geayrt : ren dty hendreil cur soil-
shey er y thalloo, va'n ooir er ny
gleashaght, as ooilley er-creau.

19 Ta dty raad ayns yn aarkey,
as dty chassanyn ayns ny ushtaghyn
mooarey : as kesmadyn dty cho-
shey cha vel ad er nyn gronnaghey.

20 Ren 00 dty phobble y leeideil
myr kirree : liorish laueyn Voses as
Aaron.

EVENING PRAYER.
Psalm 78. Attendite, fopule.

CLASHT-JEE rish my leigh's,
O my phobble : croym-jee nyn
gleayshyn gys goan my veeall's.

2 Neem my veeal y osley ayns
coraa-dorraghey : Verym y bun
diu jeh raaghyn doillee yn chenn-
deeaght ;

3 Ad ta shin er chlashtyn as er
hoiggal : as Iheid as ta nyn ayr-
aghyn er n'insh dooin ;

4 Nagh jinnagh shin ad y chielt-
yn veih cloan ny sheelogheyn ta
ry heet : agh dy hoilshaghey on-
nor y Chiarn, ny obbraghyn niar-
tal as yindyssagh t'eh er n'yannoo.

5 Ren eh conaant rish Jacob, as

■» Sic.

570

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day 15.

Old Version,
hugg e l^ei dy Eisrael : ren 6
ha^re dy nan shan deryn^ dy yn-
saghy nan glaun.

6 Gy voddagh fyss v^ ag nan
shil6gh err : as yn ghlaun va foyst
gyn vrse.

7 Erson na horragh ayd shdas :
gy voddagh iyd y iaghyn dy nan
ghlaun.

8 Gy voddagh iyd nan dreist^el
y h6yrt ayns jih : as gyn obragh-
yn iih y iarud agh dy riall y abert-
syn.

9 as gyn ve mar nan shan Eer-
aghyn^, shil6gh niaugredjoil as mi
ammysagh : shil6gh nagh vel
seiaghe nan gri gy Myr, as nagh
veil' yn spyryd haentyn gy sickyr
gys jih.

10 kasly rish klaun Ephraim :
va sfejit as boughyn gymmarky,
hyndd dyd hdyn g6yr 'an 'rom-
mey ayns Id yn ghagi.

11 gha drial dyd kiinaynt iih :
as gha balli^u gymmiaght ayns y
l;^ei-syn.

12 agh iarud dyd shen ren i :
as yn obyr ientyssagh ren e y
iaghyn er nan-son-syn.

13 Redyn ientyssagh ren e ayns
shilliy nan shan aeraghyn ayns
tallu Egipt : gy jaru ayns maghyr
Zoan.

1 4 Rseyng e yn fargey, as ligge
e dau doll tr^yfd : hugg e er ny
huiskaghyn shassu shuas ayn tofr.

15 ayns yn Id nilst ]iid e ayd
rish bojal : as fuyd ny hyi rish
soilshe dinil.

16 skdilt e ny kregyn kr^oi
ayns ^yn 'as^'ght : as hugg e jogh
dau iae shen, mar veagh i magh
as yn dyfnid vdar.

17 hugg e uiskaghyn magh as

New Version.

hug eh leigh da Israel : shen ren
eh sarey nyn shenn-ayraghyn dy
ynsaghey da nyn gloan;

6 Dy voddagh y sluight oc toig-
gal 'ghoaill jeh : as y chloan nagh
row foast er nyn ruggey ;

7 Dy voddagh adsyn tra veagh ad
er n'aase seose : yn chooid ched-
din y hoilshaghey da nyn gloan ;

8 Dy voddagh ad nyn dreishteil
y choyrt ayns Jee : as gyn ob-
braghyn Yee y yarrood, agh ny
annaghyn echeysyn y reayll.

9 As gyn ve myr nyn shenn-
ayraghyn, sheeloghe vee-chred-
juagh as mee-viallagh : sheeloghe
nagh ren nyn gree y hoiaghey dy
cairagh, as y spyrryd oc cha ren
Ihiantyn dy shickyr gys Jee :

10 GoU rish cloan Ephraim :
lurg daue ve eillit son caggey, as
cur Ihieu bowaghyn, hyndaa ad
nyn gooyl ayns laa yn chaggey.

11 Cha dreill ad conaant Yee :
as cha jinnagh ad gimmeaght
ayns e leigh ;

12 Agh yarrood ad nyv'eh er
n'yannoo : as ny obbraghyn yin-
dyssagh v'eh er hoilshaghey er
nyn son oc.

13 Reddyn mirrilagh ren eshyn
ayns shilley ny shenn-ayraghyn
ainyn, ayns thalloo Egypt : dy
jarroo ayns magher Zoan,

14 Ren eh yn aarkey y scarrey, as
Ihigeh daue goll ny-hrooid : hug eh
er ny ushtaghyndy hassoo e'r-mooin-
y-cheilley [;w)/r voalley er dagh cAeu.]

15 Ayns y laa neesht ren eh ad
y leeideil lesh bodjal : as fud-ny
hole lesh soilshey dy aile.

16 Ren eh ny creggyn creoi y
scoltey 'syn aasagh : as hug eh
jough daue assdoo, myr dy beagh
eh ass y diunid vooar.

17 Hug eh lesh ushtaghyn ass y

Sic.

Fn XV. Id.

PSALMYN DAVID.

571

Old Version,
yn ghregg ghlaghi : marshen gy
vrish e magh mar strdanyn.

18 f6yst er y hon-sh6 uUy ren
ayd tuUiu pecky na yoi syn : as
vrosni ayd yn ^rje smu ayns yn
'aysyght.

19 vidhli dyd ]ih ayns nan gri-
aghyn : as hs&yr ayd bi ghon nan
agney. ^ ^

20 Loyr ayd nyoi jih mist, grd :
jean jih bord arlu ayns yn ay-
syght.

21 voil e yn ghrfeg ghlagh gy
jam gy rfi yn nisky magh, as ren
jm stru liseny harrish : agh vod e
aran y h6yrt mist, na fseyl y ianu
arlu ghon y phobyl.

22 nar gh;^yl yn chiarn sho \€
korri : marshen va yn ainill erna
addy ayns jakobs, as haink jum-
uiys hroym shdas nyoi Eisrael.

23 Erson nagh ghred ayd ayns
jih : as nagh dugg ayd nan dre-
ist^yl ' ayns y ghune-syn.

24 marshen hugg e sayry dy ny
bojelyn hiias ; as doskyl e dorry-
syn neau.

25 Ren e flaghe manna niias
oriusyn mist ghon dy li : as
hugg e dau bii vei n^au.

26 marshen ji duyne bii ainilyn :
erson hugg € huck bii gyllior.

27 Hugg e er yn gyae niar s6je
fuo n^au : as trdyd y phuer hugg
e schiagh yn gyse niser 'ass.

28 Ren e flaghe fsfeyl onusyn
gho chiu as dir : as jfeynli faejagh-
agh kasly rish gsfenagh ny fargey.

29 Ligge da tuitchym masky
nan gabbanyn : krun magiyrt nan
ynyd vaghe.

New Version.

chrfeg chloaie : myr shen dy vrish
ad magh goU-rish ny awinyn.

18 Ny-yeih son shoh as ooilley
hie ad ny sodjey er nyn doshiaght
ayns peccah n'oi : as ren ad yn
Fer smoo syrjey y vrasnaghey
'syn aasagh.

19 Ren ad Jee y hrial ayns nyn
greeaghyn : as hirr ad bee son y
thaynt oc.

20 Loayr ad noi Jee mjTgeddin,
gra : Jean Jee boayrd y chiarail
nyn gour ayns yn aasagh ?

21 Woaill eh yn chreg chloaie
dy jarroo, dy ren yn ushtey bri-
shey magh, as dy roie eh ooilley
ny strooanyn : agh vod eh arran
y choyrt myrgeddin, ny feill y
chiarail gour e phobble ?

22 Tra cheayll y Chiarn shoh,
v'eh jymmoosh : ag myr shen va'n
aile er ny oaddey ayns Jacob, as
haink jymmoose trome seose noi
Israel ;

23 Er-y-fa nagh ren ad credjal
ayns Jee : as nagh dug ad nyn
dreishteil ayns e chooney.

24 Myr shen ren eh ny bodjal-
lyn heose y harey : as doshil eh
dorryssyn yn aer.

25 Gheayrt eh neose orroo myr-
geddin frassyn dy Vanna dy ee :
as hug eh beaghey daue veih niau.

26 Myr shen ren dooinney bee
ainleyn y ee : son hug eh daue
beaghey dy liooar.

27 Hug eh er y gheay niar dy
heidey fo'n aei : as trooid e phooar
hug eh lesh stiagh yn gheay-neear-
ass.

28 Gheayrt eh feill neose orroo
cha chiu as joan : as eeanlee skia-
nagh myr geinnagh ny marrey.

29 Lhig eh da tuittym mastey
ny cabbaneyn oc : dy jarroo eer
mygeayrt nyn gummallyn.

1 Sic.

572

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day 15.

Old Version.

30 Marshen ji dyd as v'ayd liynt
galli6r : erson hugg e dau nan
agney hdyn : gha rou ayd er nan
gurr shaghy nan agney.

31 agh ghoud as va )ti bii ayns
nan meal, haink korri hromm iih
orru, as varr e ny d6ne by verchi
jfl : gy jaru, as voall € shns ny
d^ney rj^it va ayns EisraeL

32 agh er y Hon sho ully ran
dyd tuUiu peky f6ost : as gha
ghred dyd ny obraghyn idntyssagh
aggesyn. ^

33 Shenyfa ghsfeyf e nan Mgh-
yn ayns fardalys : as nan mMin-
chyn ayns s^aghyn.

34 nar varru e dyd hyrr dyd € :
as hynda dyd gy moghey, as hyrr
ayd n^e jih.

35 as ghuini ayd, gy nu e jih va
nan gniart : as gy ni e yn jih ayrd
va nan fer gani nist.

36 Er y hon sho uUy gha ran
ayd agh brynryght rish-syn rish
nan m^al as braegyn ' y insh da
rish nan jangey,

37 Erson gha rou 'an gri slayn
laeshyn : ghamu durri ayd sickyr
ayns y ghiinaynt syn.

38 agh ve gho trokr6il, gy lyoi
e nan 'rogh ianu : as gha strui e
ayd.

39 Gy jaru ymmydi dy iaerish-
syn' hyndd e y ghorri er shiul : as
gha ballisesh y immuiys slayn dy
irri.

40 Erson guini a nagh rou agh
faeyl : as gy rou ayd gy jaru g^a
ta dol er shiul, as nagh veil chi1t
nist.

41 shymmy kiyrt graemi ayd
aeshyn ayns yn 'aysyght : as ren
ayd aeshyn troymm ayns yn ynyd
phdys.

42 Hynda ayd er gdll as viouli

New Version.

30 Myr shen ren ad gee, as
v'ad jeant magh, son hug eh daue
nyn aigney bene : cha row ad
giarit jeh nyn yeearree.

31 Agh choud as va'n bee foast
ayns nyn meeall, haink jymmoose
trome Yee orroo, as varr eh yn
vooinjer by verchee jeu : dy jar-
roo, as woaill eh sheesa ny reih
deiney va ayns Israel.

32 Agh son shoh as ooilley, hie
ad ny sodjay er nyn doshiaght
ayns peccah : as cha chred ad
ny obbraghyn yindyssagh echey.

33 Shen-y-fa ny l^ghyn oc hug
eh shaghey ayns fardalys : as ny
bleeantyn oc ajTis seaghyn.

34 Tra stroie eh ad, ren ad ah y
hirrey : as hyndaa ad ad-hena dy
moghey, as ren ad briaght lurg Jee.

35 As chooinee ad dy nee Jae
va'n niart oc : as dy row yn Jaa
ard nyn Ver-kionnee.

36 Ny-yeih, cha ren ad agh
brynnyraght rish lesh nyn meeal :
as foalsaght y yannoo rish lesh
nyn jengay.

37 Son cha row 3m crea oc slane
leshyn : chamoo ren ad tannagh-
tyn shickyr ayns e chonaant.

38 Agh v'eh cha myghinagh
shen, dy leih eh daue nyn voil-
jyn : as cha ren ah ad y stroie.

39 Dy jarroo, shimmey keayrt
hyndaa eh e chorrea ersooyl : as
cha Ihiggagh eh da'n slane jym-
moose echey brishey magh.

40 Son chooinee eh nagh row
ad agh feill : as nagh row ad agh
myr geay ta goU ersooyl as nagh
vel cheat reesht.

41 Shimmey keayrt ren ad eh y
vrasnaghey 'syn aasagh : as eh y
heaghney 'sy chaitnys ghennish,

42 Hyndaa ad back as ren ad

Sic.

Fn XV. Id.

PSALMYN .DAVID.

573

Old Version,
ayd jih : as vrosni iyd yn aniyn
kasserick ayns Eisrael.

43 Ghd smuni 4yd er y lauynsyn,
as er yn la nar lifrae aeshyn lyd
vei lau yn n6id.

44 kyns ren e y gh6raghyn ayns
Ejipt : as y ientyssyn ayns magher
Zoan.

45 Hyndd e nan uiskaghyn gys
filill : marshen nagh vodagh ayd
iif dy ny struanyn.

46 Hugg e mielyn nan maskysyn,
as ghurr e mou ayd shtias : as
froggyn dan struiel syn.

47 Hugg e nan meass d'yn
byattagan as nan ober d'yn ghel-
laghrenni.

48 strui e nan milchyn phiyn
rish klaghyn snaghti : as nan mil-
chyn muUberi rish no.

49 vdal e nan allagh mist rish
klaghyn snaghty : as nan shellanyn
rish klaghyn tarni chse.

50 Hilg 4 ksfeiys y ghorri oriusyn,
farg, jumiiys, as syaghyn as hugg
e drogh ainilyn nan maskysyn

51 Ren 6 rayd gys y'arg, as gha
haghny 6 nan anym vei bdas : agh
hugg 4 nan mse harrish d'yn ghn^p.

52 as vo^all e ully hf lysei ayns
Ejipt : shon b'^rje as by gniartoil
ayns ynydyn vaghey ham.

53 agh erson y phobyl hseyn hid
6 magh ayd kasly ry kirri : as jym-
myrk e ayd ayns yn asyght kasly
rish shelliu.

54 Hugg e magh ayd gy sauchy
nagh g6agh agyl : as vdg 6 nan
ndidjyn rish yn argey.

55 as hugg 6 dyd er cheu stSi y
ghadlaghyn y ynyd ghasserick gy
jaru gys y ghnocksyn ghinni e rish
y lau iesh.

New Version.

Jee y vrasnaghey : as ghreinnee
ad yn Er Casherick ayns Israel.

43 Cha smooinee ad er y laue
echey : as er y laa tra ren eh ad
y livrey veih laue yn noid ;

44 Kys v'eh er n'obbraghey e
virrillyn ayns Egypt : as e yin-
dyssyn ayns magher Zoan.

45 Hyndaa eh ny ushtaghyn
gys fuill : myr shen nagh dod ad
giu jeh ny awinyn.

46 Hug eh meeyllyn ny mast'oc,
dy chur mow ad : as froggyn dy
stroie ad.

47 Hug eh yn vess oc da'n
phraddag [caterpillar] : as yn la-
boraght oc da'n locust.

48 Stroie eh ny biljyn-feeyney oc
Iesh claghyn-s'niaghtee : as ny bil-
jyn-mulberry oc Iesh y rio.

49 Woaill eh yn oUagh oc myr-
geddin Iesh claghyn-sniaghtee : as
ny shioltaneyn oc Iesh claghyn-
taarnee.

50 Hilg eh eulys e chorree or-
roo, farg, jymmoose, as seaghyn :
as hug eh magh drogh ainelyn
ny-vud oc.

51 Hug eh raad da e elgys, as
cha ren eh yn annym oc y hagh-
ney veih baase : agh livrey eh
seose yn vioys oc gys y chramp ;

52 As woaill eh ooilley yn chied
v'er nyn. ruggey ayns Egypt : yn
vooinjer b'yrjey as by niartal ayns
cummallyn Ham.

53 Agh er son e phobble hene,
ren eh ad y leeideil magh myr
kirree : as hug eh Iesh ad 'syn aa-
sagh myr shioltane,

54 Hug eh Iesh ad magh dy
sauchey, nagh jinnagh ad aggie y
ghoaill : as vaih eh nyn noidyn
Iesh yn aarkey.

55 As hug eh Iesh ad cheu-sthie
jeh cagliaghyn e ynnyd casherick :
dy jarroo gys y chronk t'eshyn er
chosney Iesh e laue yesh.

5V4

PSALMYN DAVID,

Day 15.

Old Tersion.

56 Hilg^ majgfh ny hangristun mist
nan vdanishsyn : hug e er nan
dallu dy ve erna xiyn nan masky-
syn, ghon eirys, as hugg e er
shil6gh Eisrael vaghey ayns nan
gabanyn.

57 Marshen viouli dyd as ren
ayd jumiaygh yn jih smd syrjse ;
as gha drial ayd y rikortyn.

58 agh hjTida ayd nan rimmyn
as huitch 4yd er shiul kasly rish
nan shan deraghjTi : liem er lietty
mar bou brist.

69 Erson ren dyd aeshjTi tro)an
rish nan alteryn knuick : as vrosni
ayd seshyn gys jumdiys rish nan
jallunyn.

60 Mar gh;^yl jih sho Ve korri :
as gou e jumdiys vdar dy Eisrael.

6 1 Marshen gy hrs&yg e yn kaban
agluish ayns seilo : gy jaru yn
kaban ve erna hdiaghy nan masky-
syn.

62 Lifr^e seshyn nan bder gys
kapi : as nan m6id gys lau yn
n6id.

63 Hugg e phobyl harrish niist
gys yn ghleiu : as ve korri rish y
eirys.

64 Strui yn ainil nan '^ney dgy :
as gha rou nan m6idjynyn er nan
doyrt dy phdsey.

65 va nari sagartyn er 'an maru
rish y ghleiu : as gha row veg ny
myndyn trseogh dy ianu dobran.

66 Marshen liisk yn chiarn mar
anayn as kadley : as kasly rish
fouyr erna tiraghy riist rish phiyn.

67 v6al e y n6idjyn ayns ny
harnyn jere : as hugg e ayd gys
nayre gybragh.

68 dobb e kaban agluish I6seph
as gha rysSi e kyne' Ephraim.

Wew Version.

56 Hilg eh magh ny ashoonyn-
quaagh myrgeddin kiongoyrt roo :
hug eh er y cheer oc dy ve er ny
rheynn ny mast* oc son eiraght,
as hug eh er sheelogheyn Israel
dy chummal ayns ny cabbanejoi oc.

57 Myr shen vrasnee ad as hug
ad jymmoose eryjee smoo ard : as
cha dreill ad ny recortyssyn echey ;

58 Agh hyndaa ad nyn gooyll,
as huitt ad ersooyl goU rish ny
shenn-ayraghyn oc : Iheim ry-
liattee myr bow brisht.

59 Son ren ad eh y heaghney
lesh nyn altaryn ayns ynnydyn
ard : as vrasnee ad eh gys jjTn-
moose lesh ny jaUooyn oc.

60 Tra cheayll Jee shoh, v'eh
corree : as ghow eh jymmoose
trome noi Israel ;

61 Myr shen dy hreig eh yn
cabbane-agglish ayns Silo : dy
jarroo yn cabbane v'eh er hoi-
aghey seose mastey deiney.

62 Livrey eh yn phooar oc har-
rish gys cappeeys : as yn aalid oc
gys laue yn noid.

63 Livrey eh yn pobble echey
myrgeddin harrish gys y chliwe : as
v'eh jymmoosagh rish e eiraght.

64 Ren yn aile ny deiney aegey
oc y stroie : as cha row ny moi-
dynynoc ernyn goyrt ayns poosey.

65 Va ny saggyrtyn oc er nyn
stroie lesh y chhwe : as cha row
mraane treoghe erbee dy yannoo
dobberan.

66 Myr shen ghooisht yn Chiarn
myr fer ass cadley : as myr fow3a
er ny niartaghey lesh feeyn ;

67 Woaill eh ny noidyn echey
ayns ny ayrnyn cheu-chooylloo :
as hug eh ad gys nearey kinjagh.

68 Dob eh cabbane-agglish Yo-
seph : as cha ren eh reih shee-
loghe Ephraim.

Sic.

Vn XV]'. id.

PSALMYN mVID.

575

Old Version.

69 Agh r^aei e kyney^ luda : gy
jam knock heion buseny lesh.

70 As aynshen hrogg e y hiampyl
er ^rjae : as hSi e yn bunn aggy
kasly rish yn tallu te erna ianu
gy kitijagh.

7 1 Rys&i e david y herviynt mist:
as gou e er shiul e vei boilchyn ny
gyrragh.

72 Mar v'e g^ijTt ny kirri tr6mm
rish y&n gou seshyii e : gy vodagh
Jakob y pobyl y viaeg, as Eisrael y
eirys.

73 Mar viaeg e ayd rish kri kred-
joil as firrinagh : as i6el e dyd gy
kriney rish e phuer ully.

New Version.

69 Agh reih eh sheeloghe Yudah :
dy jarroo cronk Sion bjTiney lesh.

70 As ayns shen hrog eh e hi-
amble dy ard : as hoie eh yn un-
din echey, myr y thalloo t'eh er
n'yannoo son eashyn.

71 Reih eh myrgeddin David e
harvaant : as ghow eh ersooyl
eh veih ny bwoailchyn-keyrragh ;

72 Myr Veh geiyrt er ny kirree
trome lesh eayih, ghow eshyn eh :
dy voddagh eh bochillaght Jacob
e phobble, as Israel e eiraght.

73 Myr shen yeeagh eh daue
lesh cree ynrick as firrinagh : as
reUl eh ad dy tushtagh lesh coil-
ley e phooar.

AYRYN.
Deus venerunt. psal. 79.

OIIH ta ny hangristinyn er
jit schagh gys t'eirys : tdy
hampyls kasserick t'dyd erna
halgy, as em' ianu karnin klagh
dy jeriusalem.

2 T'dyd er doyrt kirp marra tdy
hervayntys^ dy \i bii dy aeynH yn
ier : as faeyl dy nughyn gys bseiyn
yn taliiin.

3 T'ayd em iserty nan vuil acksyn
mar liisky er gygh yn chseyf dy
Jerusalem : as gha rou duyne erbi
d'aii anlyky.

4 Ta shuin er jit nare foskylt dys
nar n6idjyn : ^ jaru knaid as
faghid dausyn ta chimmyl magiyrt
ymmuin.

5 Hiarn k£id viist us korri : jean
t'aetaghy losky kasly rish aiigil
erson gybrigh ?

6 D/art magh tdy ghorri er ny
hangristinyn, nagh vel er d6yrt
enn oyrts : as er ny ririoghtyn'
nagh jjfei er t'senyms.

MORNING PRAYER.
Psalm 79. Deus, venerunt.

OYEE, ta ny ashoonyn-qua-
agh er jeet stiagh ayns dty;
eiraght : dty hiamble casherick t'ad
er yannoo neu-ghlen, as er yannoo
Jerasalem carnane dy chlaghyn.

2 Kirp marroo dty harvaantyn
t'ad er choyrt ad dy ve beaghey
da eeanlee'n aer : as feill dty
nooghyn da beiyn y thallooin.

3 Yn uill oc t'ad er gheayrtey
myr ushtey er dy chooilley heu
dy Yerusalem : as cha row doo-
ihney erbee dy oanluckey ad.

4 "Ta shin er jeet dy ve nearey
foshlit da nyn noidyn : eer craid
as faghid dauesyn ta mygeayrt-sy-
mooin.

5 Hiarn, caid vees 00 corree;
jean dty eadolys lostey myr aile
son dy bragh ?

6 Deayrt magh dt'eulys er ny
ashoonyn nagh vel er chojTt en-
ney art's : as er ny reeriaghtyn
nagh vel er n'eamagh er dty
Ennym ;

Sic-

576

PSALMYN DAVID.

Pay 1 6.

Old Version.

Wew Version.

7 Erson t'iyd em' ii suas jakob :
as em ianu yn jenyd vaghey
aggesyn fiys.

8 o na kuini nan shan pekaghyn,
agh jean myghin oruin, as shen gy
Ijfse : erson ta shuin er jit gys tryei
vuar.

9 kuin laeinuin o iih nan saudlys
erson gl6yr t'sfenyms ; o lifrsfe
shuin as bi trokr6il dy nan be-
kaghyn erson grayi t'sfenyms.

10 kr^fa ta ny hangristin gra :
kaje vel yn jih acksyn nish.

no ligge kuiliny fuill dy tdy
hervdyntyns^ ta erna gyarty : v^
gy foskilt erna 'aldn er ny hang-
ristiin ayns yn shilliy ainiyn.

12 ligge osny tr6ym ny gim-
min chiit t'jfenish us : nyrg m6-
diyght tdy phiier frial us aydsyiv
ta erna ordyghey gys bdys.

13 As erson yn ayrd volagh lesh
ta nar nabdnyn er 16yrt gy molagh-
tagh iid : ilk us aydsyn O hiarn
shaght fiUiy schiagh ayns nan
oghrys.

14 Marshen ver mseid ta tdy
phobyls, as Ifirri tdy phastyr
buias duitch erson gybrigh : as
bii meid gybrSgh soilsaghy magh
tdy volleys vei shil6gh gys shilogh.

Qui regis Israel, psal. 80.

KLAST o US boghil y keragh
Israel, us ta liidJEfel Joseph
kasly rish kyrry : soilshi ri h^yn
margedyn niist us ta sei er ny
cherubynyn.

2 fseanish Ephraini Benjamin,
as Manasses trog shiaas tdy gniart,
as tr^yd as kiiin Iseniyn.

7 Son t'ad er choyrt mow Ja-
cob : as er choyrt naardey e yn-
nyd-vaghee.

8 O ny cooinee er ny shenn
pheccaghyn ain, agh jean myghin
orrin, as shen dy leah : son ta
shin er jeet gys treihys vooar.

9 Cooin lluen, O Yee jeh nyn
saualtys, son gloyr dty Ennym ;
O livrey shin, as bee myghinagh
da nyn beccaghyn son graih dty
Ennym.

10 Cre'n-fa ta ny ashoonyn-
quaagh gra : ere vel nish yn Jee
oc?

1 1 O Ihig da kerraghey fuill dty
harvaantyn t'er ny gheajrtey : ve
dy foshlit er ny hoilshaghey er ny
ashoonyn-quaagh 'sy chilley ain.

12 O Ihig da osnaghyn trim-
shagh ny pryssoonee cheet kion- •
goyrt rhyt : cordail rish mooads
dty phooar, jean uss adsyn y
choadey t'er nyn oardaghey gys
baase ;

1 3 As son ny goan-moUaghtagh
Ihieu ta nyn naboonyn er dty ol-
tooaney : jean uss ad y chooil-
leeney, O Hiarn, shiaght filley
ayns yn oghrish oc.

14 Myr shen ver shinyn ta dty
phobble, as kirree dty phastyr,
booise dhyts son dy bragh : as
bee mayd dy kinjagh soilshaghey
magh dty voylley veih sheeloghe
gys sheeloghe.

Psalm 80. Qui regis Israel.

CLASHT, O uss vochilley Is-
rael, uss ta leeideil Joseph
myr keyrrey : soilshee 00 bene
myrgeddin, uss ta ny hoie er ny
cherubimyn.

2 Kiongoyrt rish Ephraim, Ben-
jamin, as Manasses : gleashee seose
dty niart, as tar as cooin Ihien.

Sic.

Vn xvj. Id.

PSALMYN DAVID.

577

Old Version.

3 chyndd shuimyn rist, o iih :
jeagh s6ilshey t'sedyn as bu meid
sldyn.

4 o hiarn lih ny h6i : kaid viist
ti korri rish tdy phobyl ta goyl
paidjer.

5 Tou d'an ms&yg shuin rish
aran dyi^yrja as tou t6yrt palchey
dy i68eryn ^ dy lif.

6 T'ou em ianu gy jam stryif
jfiniyn dy ny nabiinyn : as ta nan
noidjyn gaeraghti ^ knaidjoil
ymmfiin.

7 chynda shuin nist us o iih dy
ny h6i : jeagh soilshey dy gndish
as bii meid sldyn.

8 T'ou er d6yrt billey phiyn as
Ejypt : tou er dilge magh ny
hangristinyn as erna heiaghe 6.

9 Een li ynyd di : as nar vS er
g6yl frtfau, hen e yn talu.

10 va ny knuick er nan gudaghy
rish y ski agge : as va ny bang-
Mnyn agge kasly rish ny bilchyn
Cedar alyn.

I r Hiln i magh y bangMnyn gys
yn argey : as y bangldnyn aggy
gys y truan.

12 kamma vel us er mrishie
shi'is y klyei : gy vel aydsyn uUy
ta doll shaghy rdby ji y meass.

13 Ta yn kollagh k^ei magh as y
gh^il da rourey shj^as : as ta
bsein k^aei y vagher dd hii shuas.

14 Chyndi d h6yn riist, us o iih
dy ny h6i jeagh nlias vei neau :
jeagh as kurr mynier' d'yn ville
phiyn sh6.

15 as yn ^yd d'yn gar phyin
fa tdy lau iesh erna heiaghy : as
yn bangldyn r^n u gho laidjer
duitt hsfeyn.

Hew Version.

3 Chyndaa shinyn reesht, O
Yee : jeeagh soilshey dty eddin,
as bee mayd slane.

4 O Hiarn Yee dy heshaght-chag-
gee ilaunys : caid vees 00 corree
rish dty phobble ta goaill padjer?

5 T'ou beaghey ad lash yn ar-
ran dy yheir : as coyrt daue pal-
chey dy yheir dy iu.

6 T'ou uss er n'yannoo shin eer
streeu da nyn naboonyn : as ta
nyn noidyn garraghtee orrin gys
craid.

7 Chyndaa shinyn reesht, uss
Yee dy heshaght-chaggee flaunys :
jeeagh soilshey dty eddin, as bee
mayd slane.

8 T'ou er choyrt Ihiat billey-
feeyney magh ass Egypt ; t'ou er
n'eiyrt magh ny ashoonyn-quaagh,
as er hoiaghey eh.

9 Ren 00 ynnyd da : as tra ve er
ghoaill fraue, Ihieen eh yn cheer.

10 Va ny croink er nyn goor
daghey Iesh y scaa echey r as va
ny banganyn echey myr ny bil-
jyn-cedar aalin.

n Heeyn ee magh ny bangla-
neyn eck gys yn aarkey : as ny
banganyn eck gys yn awin.

12 Cre'n-fa eisht t'oii uss er
Ihieggal sheese yn cleiy eck : dy
vel adsyn ooilley ta goll shaghey
raipey j'ee e mess ?

13 Ta muc feie ass y cheyll reurey
seose ny fraueyn eck : as ta maase
feie yn vagher dy chur mow ee.

14 Chyndaa uss reesht, uss Yee
yn cheshaght-chaggee flaunyssagh,
Jeeagh neose veih niau : cur-my-
ner, as jeeagh er y villey-feeyney
shoh ;

15 As er ynnyd y gharey-feeyney
ta dty laue yesh er hoiahey : as er
y vanglane ren 00 cha lajer er dty
hon bene.

Sic.

pp

578

PSALMYN DAVID.

Bay 1 6.

Old Version.
i6 T'e loisht rish ainill, as giarti
shus : as h^ad aydsyn m6u ag
acksyn tdy gniiys.

17 Ligge tdy lau ve er duyne dy
tdy lau iesh : as er mack duyne
tou erna ianu gh61aidjerduitth^yn,

18 as shen mar nagh jed meid
er gial void : o lig uin ve bio, as
sei meid er t'senym.

19 Chyndd shfiiniyn nist o hiarn
jih ny h6i : jeagh soilstie t'ffidyn,
as bn meid sidyn.

Exvltate dio. psal. 81.

LIGG Um Ordjjn y g6yl gy
gannoil gys jih nan gniart :
jeanji kioyl gannoil gys jih jakob.

2 Gouigi yn psialm', kurrigi Ijfeyf
aynshd yn taburd : yn ghruit isenoil
marish y ghlasagh.

3 Ssejigi shuas yn trumpe^t ayns
yn iask n6o : gy jaru ayns y tra
erna ordyghey, as yn 14 fisely
j^asyl ain.

4 Erson va sh6 erna ianu na
slattys ghon eisrael : as na lyoei ^
dy iih lacob.

5 Ren e sh6 y ordyghy ayns
Joseph ghon fdanish : nar haink e
magh as talu ejipt, as ve er glast-
chen gldyr i6ri.

6 Hugg mi 4as dS g;f alyn vei yn '
erry : as va y lauyn er nan lifrae
vei janu ny bott.

7 jsei u ofi'dms ayns s^aghyn, as
lifrsfe mi li : as gh^yl mi li, nar
huitt yn dorrym oyrt.

8 jidyr mi us magh niist : ag ny
huiskaghyn ny hymmer va,i.

9 klast o my phobyl, as mims y
iseru duit, o Eisrael : na ghlastchif
us rifyms.

ITew Version.

16 Te er ny lostey Iesh aile, as
giarit sheese : as nee ad cherraght-
yn ec oghsan dty eddin.

17 Lhig dty laue ve er dooinney
dty laue yesh : as er mac dooinney,
ren 00 y yannoo cha lajer er dty
hon hene ;

1 8 As myr shen cha jed mayd back
void's : O lhig dooin 've bio, as nee
mayd geamagh er dty Ennym.

19 Chyndaa shin reesht, O Hiarn
Yee jeh'n cheshaght-chaggee flau-
nyssagh : jeeagh soilshey dty eddin,
as bee mayd er nyn sauail.

Psalm 81. Exultate Deo.

LHIG dooin arrane gennal y
ghoaill gys Jee nyn niart :
jean-jee kiauU gherjoil y yannoo
gys Jee Yacob.

2 Gow-jee arraneyn-moyllee,
Ihieu-jee ayns shoh yn tabret : yn
chlaasagh villlsh, as y lute.

3 Sheid-jee yn cayrn dy ard ec
yn eayst noa : dy jarroo ec y traa
ta pointit, as er y laa feailley
casherick ain.

4 Son va shoh er ny yannoo ny
lattys son Israel; as ny leigh liorish
Jee Yacob.

5 Shoh doardee eh ayns Joseph
son recortys : tra haink eh magh
ass cheer Egypt, as er chlashtyn
glaare yoarree.

6 Hug mee aash da ny geayltyn
echey veih'n errey; as va ny laueyn
echey er nyn livrey veih jannoo
ny pooiyt.

7 Deie 00 orrym ayns seaghyn, as
livrey mee 00; as hug mee clashtya
dhyt tra shen huit y sterrym ort.

8 Phrow mee 00 myrgeddin : ec
ushtaghyn y streeu.

9 Clasht-jee, O my phobble, as
neem's spilshaghey dhyt, O Israel :
my nee 00 geaishtagh rhym's.

Sic.

Fn xvj. Id.

PSALMYN DAVID.

579

Old Version.

10 Gha bu jih jori erbi aynyds :
gha bii mi il ammys dy iih erbi
die.

11 She mish yn chiarn tdy iih,
huggusmaghasstaluEjypt:foskyl
tdy vdal lisen as li^nyxns €.

1 2 agh ghi balliaesh my phobyl
my ghordys y ghlastchen : as gha
balliesh Eisrael arym y hoyrt drfys.

13 Shennyfa hugg mi shuas
aydsyn dy agney nan griaghyn
hdyn : as ligg mi dau nan smu-
naghtyn hjfeyn y eigyrt.

14 O gy b^agh my phobyl er
glastchen riiyms : erson gy b^agh
Eisrael ern' immiaght ayns my
rddjyns.

• 15 Sh'lysei v^msh er doyrt shiis
ny noidjyn a,cksyn : as er jyndd my
lauyn nydfei ny dene ta nan n;^oisyn.

16 veagh aydsyn ta diibi ack er
y chiarn er nan geadhen^ nan
mrigeryn : agh veagh yn idrish
acksyner faraghtyn erson gybrdgh

17 veagh 6 er nan miseg aydsyn
nijst rish yn fldyr kurnaght sklene :
as vae}^sh er dy viliys rish mill as
y ghregg ghloi.

New Version.

10 Cha bee Jee erbee joarree
aynyds : chamoo ver 00 ooashley
da Jee erbee elley.

11 Mish y Chiarn dty Yee, hug
Ihiam uss magh ass thalloo Egypt :
foshil dty veeal dy Ihean, as Ihieen-
ym eh.

1 2 Agh cha baillish my phobble
geaishtagh rish my choraa : as cha
baillish Israel biallys y choyrt dou.

1 3 Myr shen livrey mee ad seose
gys sayntyn nyn greeaghyn hene :
as Ihig mee daue geiyrt er ny
smooinaghtyn fardalagh oc hene.

14 O dy beagh my phobble er
n'eaishtagh rhym's : son dy beagh
Israel er n'immeeaght ayns my
raaidyn.

15 Veign dy leaJh er choyrt sheese
ny noidyn oc : as er hyndaa my
laue noi ny tranlaasee oc.

16 Veagh adsyn va dwoaie oc er
y Chiarn er ny gheddyn nyn
mreageryn : agh veagh y traa
ocsyn er varraghtyn son dy bragh.

1 7 Veagh eh er veaghey ad myr-
geddin lesh y flooyr curnaght
s'glenney : as lesh mill ass y chreg
chloaie veign er dty yannoo magh.

ASPYRT.
Devs stetit, psal. 82.

TA jih shassu ayns shessaght
prinsaghyn : she briu i
masky nan iiaghyn.

2 kaid ver shiu briunys' agdyragh
as g6ys shiu lesh y niau ghraui ?

3 frialigi yn boght as yn liand
gyn der : jeaghigi gy vou aydsyn
kdyr ta ayns fseim as ymmyrts.

4 Lifr^egi seshyn ta tilgit er
shiul as boght : sduigi dyd vei Idu
yn niaughraui.

EVENING PRAYER.
Psalm 82. Deus stetit.

TA Jee shassoo ayns chaglym-
cooidjaghnyprinceyn; t'eshyn
briw mastey Jeeaghyn (fir-reill).

2 Caid ver shiu briwnys ag-
gairagh : as soiaghey jeh per-
soonyn ny mee-chrauee ?

3 Jean-jee nyboghtyn as y chloan
gyn ayr y endeil : jeeagh-jee dy
vow adsyn cairys ta ayns feme as
ymmyrch.

4 Livrey-jee yn vooinjer ta treigit'
as ny boghtyn : saue-jee ad veih
laue ny mee-chrauee.

Sic.

pp

58o

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day 1 6.

Old Version.

5 Ghan" 'allieu ve ynsilt, na
tuigel, agh gimmiaght er nan
dossiagh goni ayns dorghys : ta
uUy bunyn yn talu magh as
dorghys \

6 Duyrt mi, she jiaghyn shiu as
ta shiu uUy nan glaun yn yrje
smii.

7 Agh ieu shiu baas mar ddne :
as tuitti shiu mar anayn dy ny
prynsaghyn.

8 Irri, o lih, as t6yr briiinys ^ er y
tallu erson g6uyt us ny hangris-
tinyn ully ghon t'eirys.

Devs quis similis ? psal. 83.

NA kumm tdy hange, o iih, na
bi dy host : namu gou fifee,
o iih.

2 Erson jeagh ta tdy noidjyn janu
jumiiys : as ta dydsyn ta duoi ack
oyrts, er drogel shyas nan gian.

3 T'ayd er smunaghtyn gy
kroutagh n;^oi tdy phobyls : as
ern' g6yl kourley nyoi t'andnys
falhlt.

4 Duyrt Syd tryedigi as ligg uin
nan roaury magh, nagh bii dyd
aragh nan bobyl : as nagh bii
^nyms Eisrael aragh ayns kuiney.

5 Erson t'dyd er dilge nan ginn
kujaght rish ynagney : as ern'
g6yl an gourley t'yfeis.

6 kabanyn ny hedomeityn as ny
heismaelityn ny moabityn as ny
hagarenyn.

7 Gebal, as Ammon, as Ama-
leck : ny philistini mariusyn ta
vaghey ag teir.

8 Ta assur mist er shassu hdcsyn
as er gunelesh klaun lott.

9 Agh jean rmsyn mar rish ny
Madianiti : rish Sisera as rish
jabin ag struan ghison.

ITew Version.

5 Cha nailliu y ve ynsit, chamoo
nee ad toiggal y ghoaill, agh goU
er nyn doshiaght kinjagh ayns
dorraghys : ta ooilley undinyn y
thallooin ass nyn goorse.

6 Dooyrt mee, She Jeeghyn shiu :
as ta shiu ooilley nyn gloan jeh'n
Er smoo syijey ;

7 Agh yiow shiu baase goU-rish
deiney : as tuittee shiu myr fer jeh
ny princeyn.

8 Trog ort, O Yee, as jean uss
y seihll y vriwnys : son nee uss
ooilley ny ashoonyn-quaagh y
ghoaill son dty eiraght.

Psalm 83. Dem, quis similis ?

NY jean dty hengey y chummal,
O Yee.ny bee Idnjagh dty host :
ny freill dty chooney voin, O Yee.

2 Son cur-my-ner, ta dty noidyn
baggyrt dy ard : as t'adsyn ta feoh
oc orts er droggal seose njm ghing.

3 T'ad er ghoaill smooinaghtyn
croutagh noi dty phobble : as er
chur nyn goyrle dy cheiUey noi
dty chloan chasherick.

4 T'ad er ghra, Tar-jee, as Ihig
dooin ad y astyrt ass ny fraueyn,
nagh bee ad arragh nyn bobble :
as nagh bee ennym Israel ny
sodjey ayns cooinaghtyn.

5 Son t'ad er chur nyn ghing
cooidjagh lesh un aigney : as er
n'yannooconaantcooidjaghdt'oi's.

6 Cabbaneyn ny Edomiteyn, as
ny Ishmaelite3Ti : ny Moabiteyn,
as ny Hagarenyn;

7 Gebal, as Ammon, as Amalek :
ny Philistinee, marish cummaltee
Tyre.

8 Ta Assur neesht erhassoo Ihieu:
as er chooney lesh cloan Lot.

9 Agh jean uss roos3Ti myr rish
ny Madianiteyn : rish Sisera, as
rish Jabin ec awin Kison :

Sic.

Fh xvj. Id.

PSALMYN DAVID.

68i

Old Version.

10 va ema strtiiel ag endor : as
haink ayd dy ve mar ^yle 'yn tallu.

11 jean riusyn, as nan riaghyn
mar Oreb as Zheb : gy jam jean
ully nan riaghyn kasly rish Zheba
as Salmina.

12 Ta gra, ligg uin g6yl duin
heyn : t^iyn iih ghon ^irys.

130 my lib, jean aydsyn kasly
rish guiil : as mar yn iar ghunlygh
rsefs yn gfss.

14 kasly rish yn ainil ta losky
shyas yn chelliy : as mar yn lossyr
ta kur mou ny slaechyn.

15 Eigyr aydsyn gy trsean gy
jam marshen rish tdy gorrym * : as
jean ayd aglagh rish tdy styrrym.

16 jean ny haedynyn acksyn
dyragh, o hiarn : gy vod ayd
t'sfenym y hyrre.

17 Ligge 'au ve er nan d6yrt
gys ndre^ : as er nan syaghyn
gybragh nasmu as nasmii : ligg
'au ve er nan dort gys ndyre \ as
er nan gurr m6u.

18 as bii fyss ack gi ife us ta
t'senym jehova : dy lymarkan yn
yrjae smu harrish yn tdllu ully.

Quam dilecta. psal. 84.

OGHO grayigoyl as ta t'yn-
ydyns vaghey : us hiarn dy
ny shessaghtyn.

2 Ta m'anjTn shjirre as g6yl
fodiagh dy goll schiagh ayns
kuyrtyn yn chiarn : ta my ghri as
m'jfeyl goyl boge ayns y jih vseoil.

3 Gy jard, ta jallyn er veatdhin
tfii jih^ as yn golang^i aedd, yn
ynyd odys i y heyn y h6yrt : gy
jam t'altaryns, o hiarn, dy ny h6i,
my rii, as my iah.

4 Banmit ta. aydsyn ta vaghey
ayns tdy helys : bii dyd gybragh
dy tdy volleys.

New Version.

10 Va er nyn stroie ec Endor : as
haink dy ve myreoylley ery thalloo.

1 1 Jean uss adsyn as ny princeyn
oc goU-rish Oreb as Zeb : dy jar-
roo, jean ooilley ny princeyn oc
myr Zeba as Salmana ;

1 2 Ta gra, Lhig dooingoailldooin
bene : thieyn Yee son spooilley.

13 O my Yee, cur orroo dy ve
myr queeyl : as myr coau roish y
gheay.

14 'Naght myr ta'n aile lostey
seose yn cheyll : as myr ta'n lossey
lommey ny sleityn.

15 Eiyr ad er yn aght cheddin
lesh dty ghorrin : as jean ad
agglagh lesh dty sterrym.

, 16 Jean yn eddin oc y chood-
aghey lesh nearey, O Hiarn : dy
vod ad shirrey dty Ennym.

17 Lhig daue ve er nyn goyrt
naardey as seaghnit dy bragh ny
smoo as ny smoo : lhig daue ve er
nyn goyrt gys nearey, as cher-
raghtyn.

18 As bee fys oc, dy nee uss ta'n
Ennym ayd Jehovah : yn ynrycan
Er smoo syrjey harrish ooilley yn
seihll.

Psalm 84. Quam dilecta !

OCRE cha eunyssagh ta dty
chummallyn : uss Hiarn dy
heshaght flaunys !

2 Ta m'annym geearree as goaill
foddeeaght dy ghoU stiagh ayns
cooyrtyn y Chiarn : ta my chree as
m'eill goaill boggey ayns y Jee bio.

3 Ta'n sparroo bene er gheddyn
ynnyd, as yn goUan geayee edd
raad oddys ee e hein y luoggal :
dy jarroo ny altaryn ayds, O
Hiarn jeh'n cheshaght flaunyssagh,
my Ree as my Yee.

4 Bannit t'adsyn ta baghey ayns
dty hie : bee ad dy kinjagh cur
moylley dhyt.

Sic.

582

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day 1 6.

Old Version.

5 Bamit ta yn duyne ta yn
gniart aynyds : ayns y ghri ta tdy
rdydjyns.

6 Ta doll tryeid k6yn yn trysei,
ta dy ghlaghtey e ghon chibbyrt :
as ta ny puill lient rish uiskey.

7 Hseid dyd vei gniart gys
gniart : as ta dygh aniyn acksyn
dy iaghen hdyn dy iih nyn iiseghyn
ayns Seion.

8 O hiarn i-ih ny h6i kluin my
phadjer : klast o iih lacob.

9 jeagh o iih nan ferr rial : as
jeagh er ynyd tdy ghrist.

10 Erson shdyr yn li ayns tdy
ghurtyn : na tusdyn.

11 B'dyr la'ym ve in"er frial
dorrys ayns tei my iih : na dy
vaghey ayns kdbanyn yn niau
ghrdiiiys.

12 Erson ta yn chiarn ]ih na
hoilshey as m"endeel : ver yn
chiarn grays as ammys, as gha bi
ryd erbi maei erna ghummel vou-
syn ta liidjeel bde ghraui.

13 o hiarn iih ny shessaghtyn
h6i ' : Baniit ta yn duyne, ta toyrt
y'hreistdel anyds.

Benedixisf^ . domine. psal. 85.

HIARN, tcfu erna nfae gras6il
dy tdy hallu : tou er jynda
er shiul kapy lacob.

2 TdU er lyoi olkys dy tdy
phobyl : as er giidaghey nan
bekagh3Ti ully.

3 Tdii ern' '6yl as y riyd tdy
idmiiiys ully ; as er dy hynda
hdyn vei chiass tdy ghorri.

4 Chynda shuin ^ish o iih nan
saualygh : as ligge tdy ghorri
sku^irr voiniyn.

5 Bii us jumiiiagh ruiniyn erson

ITew Version.

5 Bannit ta'n dooiimey ta'n niart
echey ayn-yds s ayns e chree ta
ny raaidyn ayds.

6 Quoi ga dy vei eh goU trooid
coan dy hreihys, t'eh jeeaghyn er
myr farrane : as myr puill er nyn
Ihieeney lesh ushtey.

7 Hed ad veih niart gys niart :
as ta dagh unnane oc chebbal eh
bene fenish yn Jee dy Yeeghyn
ayns Sion.

8 O Hiarn Yee dy heshaght
flaunys, clasht rish my phadjer :
eaisht, O Yee Yacob.

9 Cur-my-ner, O Yee nyn ven-
deilagh : as jeeagh er eddin dt'er-
ooiUit.

10 Son ta un laa ayns dty choo-
yrtyn : ny share na thousane.

1 1 Baare Ihiam currym y dorrys
y ve orryta. a3Tis thie my Yee : na,
dy vaghey ayns cabbaneyn ny
mee-chrauee.

1 2 Son ta'n Chiarn Jee ny hoil-
shey as fendeilagh : ver y Chiarn
grayse as gloyr : as cha bee nhee
mie erbee er ny chummal vouesyn
ta leeideil bea chrauee.

13 O Hiarn Yee dy heshaght
flaunys : bannit ta'n dooiniiey ta
cur e hreishteil ayn-yds.

Psalm 85. Benedixisti, Domine.

HIARN, t'ou er jeet dy ve
graysoil da dty heer : t'ou er
hyndaa ersooyl cappeeys Yacob.

2 T'ou er leih mee-chraueeaght
dty phobble : as er goodaghey
ooilley nyn beccaghyn.

3 T'ou er choyrt void ooilley
dty yymmoose : as er hyndaa
00 bene veih chiass dty chorree.

4 Chyndaa shin reesht, O Yee
nyn Saualtagh : as Ihig da dty
chorree scuirr voin.

5 Bee 00 jymmoosagh rooin son

Sic.

Vn xvij. Id.

PSALMYN DAVID.

583

Old Version,
gybrigh : as shiin u magh tdy
ghorri vei yn shilogh gys shilogh
elle?

6 Nagh jynda us rust as shui-
niyn y \ioghy ? gy vod tdy phobyl
ve gannoil anyds ?

7 j^agh duimyn tdy vyghin o
hiarn : as giall duin tdy haualys.

8 klastchiyms kre jir yn chiarn
jih my my ghians : erson 16yri &
shii da phobyl, as da ndghyn nagh
jyndd ayd riist.

9 Erson ta yn sauilys aggesyn
fagys dausyn ta g6yl agyl rasyf :
gy vod gl6yr vaghey ayns nan
dallu.

10 Ta myghin as firrinys er
doyrt quayltys kujaght : ta kdyrys
as shii er bdgy di ghielle.

1 1 Nu firrinys blighy magh as y
tallu : as ta k£yrys ern laghyn
nilas vei n^au.

12 Gy jaru, jaghi yn chiarn
kdindylys graigoil : as verr yn
talu ainyn y mdass.

13 Haeid kdyrys raefsyn :
liidji e y immiaght ayns y rdyd.

as

AYRYN.
IncUna domitie. aurem. psal. 86.

KRtJMM ndas tdy ghlyaesh,
hiarn, as kliiyn mi : erson
ta mi boght as ayns ymmyrts.

3 Frial us m'anym, erson ta mi
kasserick : my iih sau tdy her-
vdynt ta t6yrt hreist^el anyds.

3 Bi trokr6il ddys o hiarn : erson
aeiym oyrts gygh Id.

4 jean anym tdy hervdynt y
gyrjaghy erson hdyds o hiarn
ta mi trogel shuas m'anym.

5 Erson ta us hiarn msei as
grasoil : as dy vyghin vuar dausyn
uUy ta gsbmagh oyrts.

ITew Version,
dy bragh : as jean 00 dty chorree
y heeyney magh veih un heeloghe
gys sheeloghe elley ?

6 Nagh jean 00 chyndaa reesht,
as shinyn y vioghey : dy vod dty
phobble boggey y ghoaill ayn-yd ?

7 Soilshee dooin dty vyghin, O
Hiarn : as giall dooin dty haualtys.

8 Eaisht-ym ere jir y Chiarn my-
mychione's : son nee eh shee y
loayrt rish e phobble, as rish e
nooghyn, nagh jyndaa ad reesht
gys'ommijys.

9 Son ta e haualtys er-gerrey
dauesyn ta goaill aggie roish : dy
vod gloyr tannaghtyn ayns y cheer
ain.

10 Ta myghin as firrinys er
choyrt qudltys d'y chielley : ta
cairys as shee er phaagey yn
derrey yeh yn jeh elley.

11 Nee firrinys blaaghey ass y
thalloo : as ta cairys er yeeaghyn
neose veih niau.

12 Dy jarroo, nee yn Chiarn
kenjallys-ghraihagh y hoilshagh-
ey : as ver y cheer ain magh e
mess.

13 Nee cairys goll roishyn : as e
immeeaght y leeideil er y raad.

MORNING PRAYER.
Psalm 86. IncUna, Domine.

CROYM dty chleaysh,0 Hiarn,
as clasht rhym : son ta mee
boght, as ayns treihys.

2 Freill uss my annym, son ta
mee ynrick : my Yee, saue dty
harvaant ta coyrt e hreishteil
aynyds.

3 Bee trocoil dooys, Hiarn :
son neem geamagh orts gagh-laa.

4 Gerjee annym dty harvaant :
son hood's, O Hiarn, ta mee
troggal seose my annym.

5 Son t'ou uss, Hiarn, mie as
graysoil : as jeh myghin vooar
dauesyn ooilley ta geamagh ort.

584

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day 17.

Old Tersion.

6 kur kl^ash hiarn gys my
phadjer : as smuni er kdrdm'agh-
inyns ishil.

7 Ayns i^rish my hyaghyns
aeiym oyrts: erson ta us dy my
ghlastchen.

8 Masky nyn uaghyn gha vel
veg kasly ruyts o hiarn ; as gha
veil anayn odys y ianu mar ta us
janu.

9 Higg ully ny hatidni ta us
erna ianu, as ver dyd anmiys
duitch o hiarn : as nii dyd t'senym
y gloyraghy.

10 Erson ta us mdar as janu
redyn ientysagh : she us jih dy
lymarkan.

1 1 ^nsi dou tdy rdyd o hiarn as
immiym ayns t'irrinys : o sne'ym
my ghri hifyds, gy vodym agyl y
goyl tdy t'aenyms.

1 2 Verrym bdias duitch, o hiarn
my iih rish my ghri ully : as
mollym t'senyms erson gybrdgh.

13 Erson sh'miiar tdy vyghin
duys, as tou er lifr^e m'anym vei
yn iurin sh'isley.

14 o iih ta yn slyei morniagh
ern' irri m'^eis : as ta shessaghtyn*
klyei oik er shjrre n^re my anyms,
as ghanel ayd er dy heiaghe fean-
ish nan suilyn.

15 Agh ta us chiarn iih layn dy
hrsei as myghin : surrel fodey,
palchey ayns m^iys as firrmys.

16 o chyndd us eish hu3rms, as
jean myghin orym : kurr tdy
gniart dy tdy hervaynt as kuyn
lesh mack t'iniv;^yl,

17 jeagh kdyry segnagh msei
oryms ghon maei ; gy vod aydsyn
ta duoi ack orryms e akin e, as
ve ndrie : erson gy vel us hiarn

ITew Tersion.

6 Cur clashtyn, Hiarn, da my
phadjer : as smooinee er coraa
my aghin's imlee.

7 Ayns earish my heaghyn neem
geamagh ort : son t'ou dy my
chlashtyn.

8 Mastey ny Jeeghyn cha vel
unnane erbee casley rhyts, O
Hiarn : cha vel unnane oddys
jannoo myr t'ou uss dy yannoo.

9 Hig ooilley ny ashoonyn t'ou
er yannoo, as ver ad ooashley
dhyts, O Hiarn : as nee ad dty
Ennym y ghloyraghey.

10 Son t'ou uss ard, as jannoo
reddyn yindyssagh : uss yn yn-
rycan Jee.

11 Ynsee dooys dty raad, O
Hiarn, as neem gimmeeaght ayns
dty irriney : O jean my chree y
sniemmey hood, dy voddym aggie
y ghoaill roish dty Ennym.

1 2 Ver-ym booise dhyts, O Hiarn -
my Yee, lesh ooilley my chree :
as neem dty Eimym y voylley
son dy bragh.

13 Son s'mooar ta dty vyghin
hym's : as t'ou er livrey my an-
nym veih diunid ny hoaie.

14 O Yee, ta ny mooaralee er
n'irree magh m'oi : as ta sheshaght
dy ghrogh 'leih er hirrey lurg m'an-
nym, as cha vel ad er hoiaghey
uss kiongoyrt rish ny sooillyn oc.

15 Agh t'ou uss, O Hiarn Yee,
lane dy hymmey as dy vyghin :
surranse-foddey, feoilt ayns mieys
as firrinys.

16 O chyndaa uss eisht hym's,
as jean myghin orrym : cur dty
niart da dty harvaant, as cooin
lesh mac dty inneyveyl.

17 Soilshee orrym cowrey en-
nagh jeh dty oayr, dy vod adsyn
ta feoh oc orrym shen y akin, as
goaill nearey : er-y-fa dy vel uss,

Sic.

Vn xvij. Id.

PSALMYN DAVID.

585

Old Veraion.

er gdyne layms as er my gyr-
jaghey.

Fundamenta eius. psalm 87.

'T'A ny biinnyn ae'cks' er ny

-*- knuick kasserick : sh'^nelfesh

yn chiarn dorsyn Seion, nasmii na

ynyd vaghey ully Idcob.

2 Ta redyn fiir ;^asyl d'an loyrt
juds : us dyrd valley lih.

3 Smuniym er Rahab as babilon :
manusyn saiin mish.

4 j^agh ny pheilistini mist : as
aydsyn dy heir, marish ny moriani
jeagh aynshen rugg e.

5 as dy Seion viis e erna grd,
gy rugg e aynjish : as nil yn frje
smu ish y hickraghy.

6 Inshii yn chiarn nist 6 nar
skriuiys i shuas yn pobyl : gy
rugg 6 aynshen.

7 Inshii 6 mist ny f^rr ordyn as
ny trdmpeteryn : bii ully my
uyskaghyn gell lieir anyds.

Domiae deus. psal. 88.

OHlARN lib dy my haudlys,
jsei mi Id as yi kiangoyrt
ruyts : o ligge my phadjer goll
schiagh ayns t'^anish: kr6mm
tdy ghl;faesh gys m'semagh.

2 Erson ta m'anym Idyn dy
hyagh)Ti as ta my v^ tarn argere
d'yn 'lurin.

3 Ta mi er m'serif mar andyn
jusyn ta doll shils gys yn lagg :
as ta mi er me gy jaru mar duyne
nagh vel veg yn gniart agge.

4 S^yr masky ny marru kdsly
riusyn ta lottit as lyei ayns yn
^oi : ta as kuine, as garchy as
y rayd vei tdy Idu.

ITew Version.
Hiarn, er chooney Ihiam, as er my
gherjaghey.

Psalm 87. Fundamenta ejus.

TA ny undinyn eck er ny croink
chasherick : shynney lesh y
Chiarn giattyn Sion ny share na
ooilley cummallyn Yacob.

2 Ta reddyn feer ooasle er nyn
loayrt jeed's : uss ard-valleydyYee.

3 Smooinee-ym er Rahab as Ba-
bylon : miroosynta enney oc orrym.

4 Cur jee my-ner ny Phiiistinee
neesht : as adsyn jeh Tyre, marish
ny Morianee; jeeagh, ayns shen
v'eh er ny ruggey.

5 As mychione Sion bee eh er
ny ghra, dy row eh er ny ruggey
ayn-jee : as nee yn Er smoo syrjey
ee y niartaghey.

6 Nee yn Chiarn shoh y imraa
tra t'eh scrieu coontey yn phob-
ble : dy row eh ruggit ayns shen.

7 Adsyn neesht ta goaill ar-
raneyn-moyllee as jannoo bingys
ver eh 'sy choontey : bee ooilley
my ushtaghyn geill oor aynyds.

Psalm 88. Domine Deus.

OHI ARN Yee dy my haualtys,
'ta mee er n'eamagh laa as
oie kiongoyrt rhyts : O Ihig da
my phadjer cheet stiagh ayns yn
enish ayds, croym dty chleaysh
gys my earn;

2 Son ta m'ann3Tn lane dy
heaghyn : as ta my vioys tayrn
er-gerrey gys yn oaie.

3 Ta mee coontit myr fer jeusyn
ta goU sheese 'syn ooig : as ta
mee er ve dy jarroo myr dooinney
nagh vel veg y vree ayn.

4 Er my scarrey mastey ny
merriu, goll roosyn ta gooint dy
baase, as ta nyn Ihie 'syn oaie :
ta ass cooinaghtyn, as ta giarit
ersooyl veih dty laue.

Sic.

586

PSALMYN DAVID.

l)ay 17.

Old Version.

New Version.

6 Toll er my h6yrt my lyei ayns
y lagg ilsly : ayns- ynyd dy
gorghys, as ayns y dseifnid.

6 Ta tdy ghofri lyi gy kroi
orryms : as tou er my h^aghyn
rish tdy gorrin ully.

7 Tou er doyrt er shiul m'ayn-
chys fodey vo^ms : as em' ianu
dfloi jiyms dEfusyn.

8 Ta mi gho sickyr ayns kappy :
nagh voddym geadthyn magh.

9 Ta my hilliy toyrt nayrdy arson
syaghyn : hiarn ta mi ern semagh
gygh Id rfyrts ta mi er shiine magh
my lauyti htfyds.

10 vel us jaghyn i^ntysagh
masky ny marru : na nirri ny
meriu s^as niSst as us y volley.

11 an bii tdy ghendylys grayi-
goyl erna iaghyn ayns yn yoi : as
t'irrinys ayns y ghall.

12 an Mi fyss er t'obraghyns
i^antyssagh ' ayns y dorghys : as
tdy ghayrys ayns y talu yn iaenyd
ta dygh ully red jarrddit.

13 Hifyds ta mi ern aemagh,
o hiarn : as gy moghey higg my
phadjer t'sbnish us.

14 Hiarn kamma vel du'bi ayds
er m'anym : as vel us fallaghy
t'aedyn v6yms.

15 Ta mi ayns boghtynys, as
kasly rishyn ta argere dy v4ys : gy
jaru vei m'agidj shyas, ta mi
surrdil t'aglaghyns rish agney
syitt.

16 Ta dy iumdiys layn dy ghorri
doll hafryms : as ta aggyl ' er my
ghraghey.

1 7 Haink dyd krum magiyrt ym-
muram gygh \k kasly rish uisky :
as haink ayd magiyrt ymmumm
kujaght er gygh linn chaeyf.

18 Tou er d6yrt my gharjyn as
my g^nemdnjer er shiul voyms :

5 T'ou er my choyrt 'sy lagg
s'inshilley : ayns boayl dy ghor-
raghys, as ayns y diunid.

6 Ta dty yymmoose Ihie dy
trome orrym : as t'ou er my he-
aghney lesh ooilley dty sterymyn.

7 T'ou er choyrt m'ainjys foddey
voym : as er chur orrym dy ve
feohdoil daue.

8 Ta mee cha shickyr ayns prys-
soon : nagh voddym geddyn ass.

9 Ta my hoilshey gaase moal
lesh eer seaghyn : Hiarn, ta mee
er eamagh orts gagh-laa,ta mee er
heeyney magh my laueyn hoods. -

10 Vel uss soilshaghey yindyssyn
mastey ny merriu : ny jean ny
merriu girree seose reesht, as uss
y voylley ?

1 1 Bee dty chenjallys-ghraihagh
er ny hoilshaghey 'syn oaie : ny
dty irrinys ayns toyrtmow ?

1 3 Bee dt' obbraghyn yindyssagh
er nyn gronnaghey 'sy dorraghys :
as dty chairys 'sy cheer raad ta
dy chooilley nhee er ny yarrood ?

13 Hoods ta mee er n'eamagh,
O Hiarn : as dy moghey hig my
phadjer kiongoyrt rhyt.

14 Hiarn, cre'n-fa t'ou treigeil
m'annym : as foUaghey dt'eddin
voym?

15 Ta mee ayns treihys, as goU
rishyn ta raad y vaaish : dy jarroo
veih m'aegid derrey nish dt' atchi-
myn ta mee er hurranse lesh
aigney seaghnit.

16 Ta dty y3Tnmoose Ihie dy
trome orrym : as ta'n aggle t'or-
rym royds er my chraghey.

1 7 Haink ad cruinn mygeayrt y
moo'm gagh-laa myr thooilley :
as ren ad m'y hionney cooidjagh
er dy chooilley heu.

1 8 My chaarjyn graihagh as my
gheiney mooinjerey t'ou er goyrt

' Sic.

Vn xvij. M.

PSALMYN DAVID.

587

Old Version,
as er vallaghey m'aynchys magh
as my hilliy.

ASPYRT.
Misericordias doniini. psal. 8g,

BII m'ordyn gybragh dyghein-
dylys grayig6il yn chiarn :
rish my v^ayl ^ viim gybragh soil-
saghy t'irrinys vei yn shilogh gys
shilogh elle.

2 Erson duyrt mi bn myghin
erna heiaghe s^as erson gybragh :
t'irrinys mi us y laidjraghy ayns
ny neauhyn ^.

3 Ta mi ern' ianu kiinaynt rish
m'er^ ryit : ta mi er lii dy gavid
my hervaynt.

4 Tdy rassys niiyms y gniar-
taghy erson gybragh : as seiym
s^as tdy troyn vei yn shilogh gys
shilogh elle.

5 o hiarn molli ny neauaghyn^
hlyn t'obraghyn ientyssagh as t'ir-
rinys ayns shessaght ny mighyn '.

6 Erson quei eshyn masky ny
bojalyn : viis erna houlaghy rish
y chiarn.

7 as kre ta eshyn masky nyn
naghyn : viis kasly rish y chiarn.

8 Ta agyl fur viiar dy v^ erna
g6yl dy. iih, ayns kourley ny
nuyn* : as dy ve ayns anunys
viiar jusyn ully ta magiyrt ym-
mishyn.

9 o hiarn iih ny h6i quei ta
kasly ruyts? ta t'irrinys (hiarn
smii gniartoil) er gygh un ch^.

10 Ton r^el kseidj yn argey : tou
kuinaghy ny tonnyn ack nar tayd
girri.

1 1 Tou er doyrt niias Egipt, as
erna strdi : to\i er sk^ale tdy
ndidjyn gy liaen rish tdy ni
gniartoil.

New Version,
ersooyl voym : as er voUaghey
m'ainjys ass my hilley.

EVENING PRAYER.
Psalm 89. Misericordias Domini.

BEE m'arrane kinjagh jeh ken-
jallys-ghraihagh y Chiarn :
lesh my veeal beem's dy bragh
soilshaghey dt'irriney veih un
sheeloghe gys sheeloghe alley.

2 Son ta mee er ghra, Bee mygh-
in er ny hoiaghey seose son dy
bragh : dt'irriney nee 00 y hick-
raghey ayns ny niaughyn.

3 Ta mee er yannoo conaant
rish my er-reiht : ta mee er vree-
arrey da David my harvaant ;

4 Dty 'luight's neem's y hicky-
raghey son dy bragh : as dty
stoyl-reeoil y hoiaghey seose veih
sheeloghe gys sheeloghe.

5 O Hiarn, nee ny niaughyn
bene dt'obbraghyn yindyssagh y
voylley : as dt'irriney ayns shesh-
aght ny nooghyn.

6 Son quoi eh erskyn ny bod-
jallyn : vees er ny hoyllaghey rish
y Chiarn?

7 As quoi eshyn mastey ny Jeegh-
yn : vees casley rish y Chiarn ?

8 Ta aggie feer vooar dy Ver
ny ghoaill roish Jee ayns chaglym-
cooidjagh ny nooghyn : as ta ar-
rym dy ve er ny choyrt da lioroosyn
ooilley ta mygeayrt-y-mysh.

9 O Hiarn Yee jeh sheshaght
flaunys, quoi ta goll rhyts : ta
dt'irriney, Hiarn smoo niartal, er
dy chooilley heu.

10 T'ou reill dewilys ny marrey :
t'ou kuinaghey ny tonnyn eck tra
t'ad troggal.

11 T'ou er choyrt Egypt fo-
chosh, as er stroie eh : t'ou er
skeayley dty noidyn dy Ihean lesh
dty roih niartal.

Sic.

588

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day 17,

Old Version.

1 2 Sh'liatt ny neaughyn, sh'liatt
yn talu mist : tou er seiaghe biinn
y t^yl kruin, as uUy na ta ayn.

13 Tou em ianu y tuoi as y
jass : goui Tabor as Hermon
bogey ayns t'senyms.

14 Ta rii gniartoil ayds : sh'Iaid-
jer tdy lau, as sh'dyrd tdy lau itfesh.

15 She kayrys as kiart aenyd
vaghey t' aenyd syaei : hseyd mygh-
in as firrinys fseanish t'aedyns.

16 Banniit ta yn pobyl, o hiarn,
'odys bogey y g6yl aynyds : immi
dyd ayns soilshe t's&iys.

17 Bii yn dattnys acksyn gygh
li ayns t'senyms : as ayns tdy
ghdyrys mi aydsyn nan mogassi.

18 Erson she us yn gniart^ yn
gniart acksyn : as ajTis tdy
gheindylys gr4yig6yl hrogit us
shiias ny haerkyn ainiyn.

19 Erson she yn chiarn nan
vrialy : she anayn ghasserick Eis-
rael nan ni.

20 L6yr us na^ aerdn ayns
shilliaghyn rish tdy ntiaghyn as
ddyrt 11 : ta mi er d6yrt kiiney er
anayn ta gniartoil, ta mi er drogel
sh^as andyn ryit magh d'yn
phobyl.

21 Ta mi er veadthyn david my
hervdynt : rish my aly kasserick ta
mi er alysyn.

2 2 kummi my lau seshyn sickyr
as gniarti my rii aeshyn.

23 Gha bii yn n6id abyl dy
ianu trynlas er : gha gorti mack
yn olkys i.

24 Boilym shiis y n6idjyn na
iaenishyn : as kerriym aydsyn ta
duoi ack ersyn.

25 Bii m'irinys niist as my

New Version.

12 Ta ny niaughyn Ihiats, Ibiats
myrgeddin yn thalloo : t'ou er
hoiaghey undin y seihll rhunt, as
ooilley ny t'ayn.

13 T'ou er yannoo yn twoaie as
y jiass : nee Tabor as Hermon
boggey y ghoaill ayns dt'Ennym.

14 Ta roih niartal ayd : s'lajer ta
dty laue's, as ard ta dty laue yesh.

15 Cairys as corraid ta stoyl-
reeoil dty ynnyd-vaghee ; hed
myghin as firrinys roisfa dt'eddin.

16 Bannit ta'n pobble, O Hiarn,
oddys boggey y ghoaill aynyd :
nee ad gimmeeaght ayns soilshey
dt'eddin.

17 Bee yn taitnys oc gagh-laa
ayns dt'Ennym's : as ayns dty
chairys nee ad boggyssagh ;

18 Son uss gloyr y niart oc : as
ayns dty chenjallys-ghraihagh nee
00 nyn ghing y hroggal seose.

19 Son ta'n Chiarn n)Ti vendei-
lagh : ta'n Er Casherick dy Israel
nyn Ree.

20 Loayr 00 keayrt dy row ayns
ashlishjTi rish dty nooghyn, as
dooyrt 00 : Ta mee er choyrt
cooney er fer ta niartal ; Ta mee
er hoiaghey seose fer reiht ass y
pobble.

2 1 Ta mee er gheddyn David my
harvaant : lesh my ooill chasherick
ta mee er n'ooillaghey eh.

22 Cummee my laue eshyn dy
shickyr : as nee my roih eh y
niartaghey.

23 Cha bee yn noid abyl tran-
lasse y yannoo er : cha jean mac
yn olkys aggair y yannoo da.

24 Bwoaill-ym sheese e noidyn
kiongoyrt rish yn eddin echey :
as neem adsyn y stroie ta feoh oc
ersyn.

25 Bee m'irriney neesht as my

Sic.

Yn xvlj. Id.

PSALMYN DAVID.

589

Old Version,
vyghin marishsyn : as ayns m'se-
nyms viis yn serick aggesyn erna
hrogel shjfas.

26 S'eiym y reelsyn niist ayns
yn'argey : as y lau isbsh ayns ny
tuyllaghyn.

27 mi seshyn gsemagh ortyms,
she us m'der : my nh, as my
haualys laidjer.

28 as miyms seshyn my gheid
vack nas-s^rje na riyghyn yn
taliiin.

29 Frialym my vyghin ddsyn
erson gybragh : as shassi my
ghundynt sickyr mariusyn.

30 Verryms er y rassyn dy
araghtyn erson gybragh : as y
senyd sei mar laghyn yn n^au.

31 agh my hraegys y ghMunsyn
my lyfeis : as nagh nimmi dyd
ayns my vrtiinyssyns.

32 My vrishiis dyd my lattyssyns,
as nagh vnal ayd m'abertsyn :
kiiistym nan lottjoi rish y tlatt as
nan beky rish kippyn.

33 na iSi ghd gdyms my ghein-
dylys-grayig6yl gy-glan veisyn
ghamu huFrym m'irrinys dy hoyrt
nayrdy.

34 Gha brishiym my ghiSndynt,
ghamu ghyghlfiym yn red ta er
noil magh er my vseliyn : ta mi er
Iri 3T1 gheiyrt li6rish my ghasse-
rikys nagh valiyms david.

35 Farri yn rass aggesyn erson
gybragh : ^as ta y ririoghtyn kasly
rish yn griaen meseriishys \

36 Shassi e sickyr erson gybrdgh
mar yn sfeask : as mar yri rikdyrt
firrinagh ayns neau.

37 Agh tou er dilge er shiul

MTew Version.

vyghin mirish : as ayns m'En-
nym's bee'n niart echey er ny
hoiaghey seose.

26 Soie-ym seose yn reill echey
neesht er yn aarkey : as e laue
yesh ayns ny thooillaghyn.

27 Nee eh geamagh hym, She
uss my Ayr : my Yee, as my
haualtys lajer.

28 As neem's eh y yannoo my
vac shinney : ny syrjey na ree-
aghyn y thallooin.

29 Freill-ym my vyghin er e hon
son dy bragh : as shassee my
chonaant shickyr mSrishyn.

30 Ver-ym er y sluight echey
myrgeddin dy arraghtyri son dy
bragh : as y stoyl-reeoil echey
myr laghyn niau.

31 Agh my hreigys yn chloan
echey my leigh : as nagh nimmee
ad ayns my vriwnyssyn.

32 My vrishys ad my 'lattyssyn,
as nagh vreill ad my annaghyn :
neem's ny foiljyn oc y cherraghey
lesh y clatt, as nyn beccah lesh
buillaghyn.

33 Ny-yeih, my chenjallys-
ghraihagh cha goym dy bollagh
voish : chamoo Ihig-ym da my
irriney dy ailleil.

34 My chonaant cha jeanym y
vrishey, ny yn red y chaghlaa
t'er n'gholl magh ass my veillyn :
ta mee er n'yannoo breearrey un
cheayrt liorish my chasherickys,
nagh vail-ym David.

35 Nee yn sluight echey tan-
naghtyn son dy bragh : as ta'n
stoyl echey goll-rish y ghrian kion*
goyrt rhym.

36 Nee eh shassoo shickyr
son dy bragh myr yn eayst : as
myr yn feanish firrinagh ayns
niau.

37 Agh fou er chur cooyl rish

Sic.

590

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day 17.

Old Version,
as er drsegdel tdy ghnist : as tou
jumiiiagh rishyn.

38 Tou er mrishie kdndynt dy
hervSynt : as er dilge y attaghyn
gys y talu.

39 Tou er dilge harrish ully ny
kldby aggesyn : as er mrishie nuas
y huryn laidjer.

40 Ta a^dsyn ully ta dol shaghe
dd ghraege-syn : as, te er jiit mar
ndyre da nabonyn.

41 Tou er seiaghe sh/as lau
isesh y noidjynsyn : as hugg oriu-
syn ully ta na ;^oi bogey y g6yl.

42 Tou em' g6yl er shiul fjaor y
ghljeu : as gha dugg d ddsyn
barriyght ayns y ghaggey.

43 Tou er doyrt magh y gl6yr-
syn : as er dilge y hroyn shiis gys
y talu.

44 Tou ern' iarraghey laghyn yn
dgid aggesyn : as ghurr u eshyn
rish niad * on^yr.

46 Hiarn Mid 'illiyght us d
heyn erson gybrigh : as jean tdy
ghorri lossy mar ainil.

46 O kdyni * gho giarr as ta mi
idrish : kamma vel us ern' ianu
ully gdyne erson gyn veg.

47 quel yn duyne ta bio as nagh
vaick bdys : as lifr^i eshjrn y anym
Wyn vei lau ifrin.

48 Hiarn kaje vel tdy ban
gheindylysyn grayig6yl ; ren us y
Id dy gavid ayns t'irrinys.

49 Hiarn kdini^ er yn ni3Te t'ag
tdy herviyntyns : as fcyns ta mi
giymmyrky ayns moghrys agh-
sanyn ymmydi slyei.

■ 50 Rish shen ta tdy n6idjyn er
16yrt gy molaght6il jids, as er
bun kasmedjyn kossy tdy ghriist :
baniit gy rou yn chiarn erson
gybragh. Amen. Amen.

New Version.

as er hreigeil dty Er-ooillit : as
fou jymmoosagh rish.

38 T'ou er vrishey conaant dty
harvaant : as er hilgey yn attey
echey gys y thalloo.

39 T'ou er Ihieggal ooilley e
voallaghyn : as er vrishey sheese
ny tooryn lajer echey.

40 T'adsyn ooilley ta goU shagh-
ey dy spooilley eh : as t'eh er jeet
dy ve ny oUooan da e naboonyn.

41 T'ou er hoiaghey seose laue
yesh e noidyn : as er chur orroosyn
ooilley va n'oi dy ghoaill boggey.

42 T'ou er ghoaill ersooyl foyre
chliwe : as cha vel 00 cur da
barriaght ayns y chaggey.

43 T'ou er choyrt ass e ghloyr :
as er hilgey e stoyl-reeoil sheese
gys y thalloo.

44 Laghyn e aegid t'ou er
yannoo giare : as er choodaghey
eh lesh mee-ooashley.

. 45 Hiarn, caid nee uss 00 hene
y oUaghey, nee son dy bragh :
as jean dty chorree lostey goU-
rish aile ?

46 O cooinee ere cha giare as ta
my hraa : cre'n-fa t'ou uss er
n'yannoo dy chooilley.ghooinney
dy ve fardalagh?

47 Quoi'n dooinney ta bio nagh
vaik y baase : as jean eh yn annym
echey y livrey veih laue yn oaie ?

48 Hiarn, ere vel dty henn chen-
jallys-ghraihagh : ghiall 00 lesh
breearey da David ayns dty irriney.

49 Cooinee, Hiarn, eryn oltooan
t'ec dty harvaantyn : as kys ta
mee gymmyrkey ayns my oghrish
scammyltyn ymmodee sleih ;

50 Lhieu ta dty noidyn er dty
oltooaney ; as er hilgey scammylt:
er kesmadyn dty Er-ooillit : dy
row yn Chiarn er ny voylley son
dy bragh. Amen, as Amen.

Sic.

Vn xviij. M. PSALMYN DAVID. 591

Old Version. Hew Version.

AYRYN.
Domine refugium. psal. 90.

"LJIARN, tou er m^ an gym-
-*■ ^ mirk vei yn shilogh gys
shil6gh elle.

2 My rou ny knuickyn muar er
nan doyrt magh, my rou riu yn
talu as yn sfy\ er nan ianu : she us
]ih vei gybragh as syyl gyn ghiann.

3 Tou chynda duyne gys doll
mou : riist tdU gri, targi riist
shius klaun ny n^ne.

4 Erson, ghd vei mlley blseyn
ayns tdy hilliys agh mar jse :
fackyn gy vei shen ern 'oil shagh-
ey mar arre ayns yn yei.

5 Gho l;^se as tou d'an sk^ley
4yd, t'ayd gy jaru mar kadly : as
fi6ghy er shiul doll tattiym mar y
fa&yr.

6 Ayns y voghre t'e iaeny as
gdas shuas : agh ayns yn iaskyr
?e garchit shiis, chermit s^as as
fioit.

7 Erson ta shuin ks&yf er shiul
ayns tdy iumuiys : as ta shuin
aglagh ag tdy ghorri layn dy farg.

8 Tou er doyrt nan drogh ianu
t'Eenish us : as nan beky falliit
ayns silliy t'sedyns.

9 Erson nar ta us korri ta ully
nan laghyn er shjul : ta shuin
t6yrt nan mlisbnyn gys kian, mar
veaghe skial ta erna inshi.

10 Ta laghyn nan ;^3esh tri fud
bl^yn as jaei, as gy ta d^ney gho
Ididjer shen gy vei iyd chiit gys
kjfeyr fiid blsfeyn : f6ost gha vei
'an gniart acksyn eish agh dockyr
as trimshey gho l^ae shen t'e dol
shaghey, as ta shuin er shiul.

. 1 1 agh quei ta t6yrt taskey dy
phrier tdy ghorris : erson ma ta
duyne g6yl agyl, shen mar ta tdy
iumuiys.

MORNING PRAYER.
Psalm 90. Domine, refugium.

HIARN, t'ou uss er ve nyn
gemmyrk : veih sheeloghe
gys sheeloghe.

2 Roish my daink ny sleityn
rish, ny rieau yn thalloo as y
seihll er nyn groo : she uss Jee er
dy rieau, as seihll gyn jerrey.

3 T'ou chyndaa dooinney gys
toyrt-mow : reesht t'ou gra, Tar-
jee reesht, shiuish chloan gheiney.

4 Son cha vei thousane blein
ayns dty hilley's agh myr y laa
jea : fakin dy vei shen er n'ghoU
shaghey myr arrey 'syn oie.

5. Cha leah as t'ou dyn skeayley
ad, ta'd dy jarroo myr cadley : as
fioghey ersooyl chelleeragh myr
y faiyr.

6 Ayns y voghrey te glass, as
gaase seose : agh ayns yn astjr te
giarit sheese, te creen as fiojit.

7 Son ta shin Iheie ersooyl ayns
dty yymmoose : as ta aggie orrin
roish dty chorree hrpme.

8 T'ou er hoiaghey nyn ghrogh-
yannoo kiongoyrt rhyt : as nyn
beccaghyn follit ayns soilshey dty
eddin.

9 Son tra t'ou uss corree, ta
ooilley nyn laghyn er n'immee-
aght : ta ny bleeantyn ain ec kione
myr skeeal t'er ny insh.

10 Ta laghyn yn eash ain three-
feed blein as jeih ; as ga dy vod
deiney 've cha lajer as dy roshtya
kiare-feed blein : ny yeih cha vei y
troshid oc eisht agh deinys as trim-
shey ; cha leah shen te er n'gholl
shaghey, as ta shin goit jeh.

, 1 1 Agh quoi ta toiggal pooar
dty yymmoose : son dy Jarroo
myr Xa. dooinney goaill aggie,
shen myr ta dty chorree.

592

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day 1 8.

Old Version.

12 o ynsi duin dy sBryif nan
Idghyn : gy vod meid nan gri-
aghyn y hoyrt gys krinyght.

13 chyndi us rust, o hiarn agg
y jere : as bu grasoil dy tdy
tferviyntys.

140 lisen shuin rish tdy vyghin
ghr6kyrygh, as shen gy l^ae : shen
mar gou meid bogey, as vi meid
gannoil laghyn nan syyl uUy.

15 Toer gyrjaghe uin nist, nish
n^re yn isferish tou er nan geraghy.
as arson ny blsfeinyn ayn ta shuin
er vuUiaghtyn sj^aghy.

16 Soilshi t'obyr dy tdy hervayn-
tys : as tdy gloyr dy nan glaun.

17 as ligge ayrd/asly glordil yn
chiarn nan iih ve oruin ; toyr
bishagh er obyr nan lauyn orui-
niyn, o t6er us bishagh er nan obyr
lauygh.

Qui habitat psal. 91.

QUEI ta vaghey fiio frialy yn
^rje smd : furri e fuo ska yn
ully gniartoil.

2 Jirriyms rish y chiarn, she us
my hreist^el, as my hiiur laidjer :
my iih ayns-syn niyms treist^el.

3 Erson lifrdei us vei ribbey yn
ehelg^yr : as vei yn phatt skailt-
chagh.

4 Friali i us fuo 3^1 sk^anyn, as
biit 11 sauchey fiio y sedjaghyn : bii
yn 'lir firrinys aggesyn tdy skse as
tdy vucklaer.

5 Gha row agyl dy agyl erbi
'sy'n^ ^ei : na d'yn t'seiidj ta gaet-
lagh ayns y li.

6 d'yn ghnapp ta gimiaght ayns y
dorghys : na d'yn chinnys ta
struiel ag myn IS.

ITew Version,

12 Ynsee dooin myr shen dy
earroo nyn laghyn : dy vod ny
creeagh)Ti ainyn ve soit er cree-
naght.

13 Chyndaa uss reesht, O Hiarn,
ec y jerrey : as bee graysoil da
dty harvaantyn.

14 O jean shin magb lesh dty
vyghin, as shen dy leah : myr
shen nee mayd boggey 'ghoaill,
as bee mayd gennal ooilley
laghyn nyn mea.

15 Gerjee shin reesht, nish lurg
y tra t'ou er cherraghey shin : as
son ny bleeantyn ayndoo ta shin
er hurranse seaghyn.

16 Soilshee dty obbyr da dty
harvaantyn : as da nyn glean dty
ghloyr.

17 As dy row Ard-ooashley
gloyroil y Chiarn yn Jee ain
orrin : bishee uss obbyr nyn
laueyn orrin, O bishee uss ny ta
shin dy ghoaill ayns laue.

FSALM 91. Qui habitat.

QUOI-ERBEE ta cummal fo
coadey yn Fer smoo ard :
nee eh tannaghtyn fo scaa yn
Ooilley-niartal.

2 Jir-ym rish y Chiarn, Uss my
hreishteil, as my hoor lajer : my
Yee, ersyn ver-ym my varrant ;

3 Son nee eh dty livrey veih
ribbey yn shelgeyr : as veih'n
chramp baasoil.

4 Nee eh uss y choadey fo e
skianyn, as bee 00 sauchey fo ny
fedjagyn echey : e irrinys as e yn-
rickys vees dty eilley as dty endeil.

5 Cha bee aggie ort roish
atchim erbee 'syn oie : ny roish y
tide ta Ihiggit 'sy laa.

6 Roish y chramp ta shooyl 's/
dorraghys : ny roish y chingys ta
stroie ec y vunlaa.

> Sic.

Fn xviij. Id.

PSALMYN DAVID.

593

Old Version.

7 Tuitchi tusiyn loyrts, as fei
tusdnyn ag tdy lau iesh agh gha
jigg e argere guitch.

8 Gy jaru, rish tdy huilyn idghyst
us : as hii us liiagh yn niaughrdui.

9 Erson she us hiarn my hreis-
teel : tou er seiaghe tdy hei friali
fur ayrd.

10 Gha daghyr skelly erbi duitch:
ghanui higg phl6g erbi farr tdy
vaghey.

1 1 Erson ver e sayre di ainilyn
harryds : dy tdy rial ayns tdy
riidjyn uUy.

12 ymmyrti ayd us ayns nan
Iduyn : na gorti li tdy ghass nyoi
klagh.

13 immiyt u er y leion as yn
neidyr : yn leion dyg as yn drakun
stampiit us fuo tdy ghassun ^

14 Erson gy rou grayi agge
orryms, shennyfa lifrasyms eshyn :
seiitfis shiias e erson gy baun
dau m'senyms,

15 aeii seshyn ortyms, as kluinym
e : gy jaru, ta mish marishyn
ayns s;^aghyn, lifrsfeym e, as verrym
e gys onejT.

16 Rish s^l fodey lienym e : as
jdghym di my haualys.

Bonum est confiteri. psal. 92.

SHE red mei dy hoyrt bdias
dyn chiarn : as ayns y oriyn
dy volley t'aenyms o us yrjae smu.

2 Dy insh dy tdy gh^indylys
grayiuil gy moghey ayns y voghre:
as dy t'irrinys er l^ashyi.

3 Er ynstriument dy iSi strengyn,
er yn liiit : er ynstriument ayrd as
er y kruitt.

ITew Version.

7 Nee thousane tuittym rish dty
Ihiattee, as jeih thousaneyn ec dty
laue yesh : agh cha jig eh dty aare.

8 Dy jarroo, Iesh dty hooillyn
ver 00 my ner : as hee 00 leagh
ny mee-chrauee.

9 Son t'ou uss, Hiarn, my
yerkal : t'ou er hoiaghey yn thie
ayd dy chemmyrk feer ard.

10 Cha jean oik erbee taghyrt
dhyt : chamoo nee chingys trome
erbee cheet faare dty chummal ;

11 Son ver eh currym da e
ainleyn harryd : dy dty reayll
ayns ooilley dty raaidyn.

1 2 Nee ad 00 y ymmyrkey ayns
nyn laueyn : nagh gortee 00 dty
chass noi clagh.

13 Nee 00 shooyll er y lion as
yn adder : stampee 00 yn lion
aeg as y dragon fo dty chassyn.

14 Er-yn-oyr dy vel eh er hoi-
aghey e ghraih orrym, shen-y-
fa livrey-ym eh : neem's eh y
hoiaghey seose, er-y-fa dy vel
enney echey er my Ennym.

15 Nee eh geamagh orrym, as
verym clashtyn da : dy jarroo ta
mee mSrish ayns seaghyn : livrey-
ym eh, as very m Ihiam eh gys onnor,

16 Lesh bea liauyr neem's eh y
yannoo booiagh : as soilshee-ym
da my haualtys.

Psalm 92. Bonum est confiteri.

TE red gerjoilagh dy chur
booise da'n Chiarn : as dy
ghoaill arraneyn-moyllee gys dty
Ennym's, O Uss smoo syrjey;

2 Dy insh jeh dty chenjallys-
ghraihagh dy moghey 'sy voghrey :
as jeh dty ynrickys ayns traa ny
hoie.

3 Er greie-chiaull dy yeih stren-
gyn, as er y lute : er greie ard, as
er y chlaasagh.

Sic.

iq

594

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day 1 8.

Old Version.

4 Erson tou us hiarn er my ianu
gahoil trsfefd t'obraghyns as goyms
boggey ayns toyrt buias as erson
obraghyn tdy Iduyns.

5 o hiarn gho glor6il as ta
t'obraghyns : as ta tdy smunagh-
tyn fiir douin.

6 Gh4 smiini duyne niaughrdui
gy msei er sh6 : as gha vel amy-
dan da huigel.

•j Nar ta yn niaughraui glass
mar yn fjfeyr_j as nar ta aydsyn
uUy ta nan fyir obri d'olkys gaas
sh^as : eish vi'is dyd er nan striiiel
erson gybrdgh, agh she us hiarn
yn yrjae smu erson gybragh.

8 Erson jeagh, bii tdy n6idjyn, o
hiarn, jeagh bii tdy n6idjyn er 'an
gurr mou : as bii ny t'obriin uUy
d'olk er 'an strui.

9 Agh bii m'E&rick erna hrogel
shjras kasly rish jferick yn beagh
yn serick : erson ta mi lilit rish
uil uir.

10 Hi!i my huilyn mist y hagney
er my noidjyn : as kluini my
ghl^sesh y haghyn d'yn drogh
lyei ta girri shiias m'yeeis.

11 Nil yn duyne kayragh blda
mar yn bille paylm : as skeli er
lisen kasly rish Cedar ayns lib-
anys.

1 2 ni Iseid as ta syit ayns tei yn
chiarn : blagh^ ayns kurtyn dy
hei yn jih ainiyn.

13 Ver ayd niist. magh tuilliu
meass ayns nan ysfesh. : ^s bii ayd
raur, as jaghyn ^ msei.

14 Gy vod ayd y iaghyn ghp
firrinagh as ta yn chiarn my
gniarts : as nagh vel veg yn
niaughdyrys aynsyn.

ITew Version.

4 Son t'ou uss, Hiarn, er my
yannoo gennal trooid dty ob-
braghyn : as goym boggey ayns
coyrt moylley son obbraghyn dty
laueyn.

5 O Hiarn, ere cha gloyroil as
ta dty obbraghyn : ta dty smooin-
aghtyn feer dowin ?

6 Cha vel dooinney neuchreeney
cur tastey mie da shoh : as cha
vel ommydan dy hoiggal eh.

7 Tra ta'n vee-chrauee glass
myr y faiyr, as tra ta adsyn
ooilley ta gobbraghey olkys bi-
shaghey : eisht bee ad er nyn
stroie son dy bragh; agh uss,
Hiarn, yn Fer smoo syrjey son
dy bragh.

8 Son cur-my-ner, nee dty
noidyn, O Hiarn, cur-my-ner, nee
dty noidyn cherraghtyn : as bee
adsyn ooilley ta gobbraghey mee-
chraueeaght er nyn stroie :

9 Agh bee my chione's er ny
hroggal seose myr eairk unicorn ;
son ta mee er my ooillaghey lesh
ooil noa.

10 Hee my hooill neesht e aig-
ney er my noidyn : as nee my
chleaysh clashtyn e yeearree er
ny mee-chrauee ta girree magh
m'oi.

11 Nee yn dooirmey cairagh
blaaghey myr y billey palm : as
skeayley dy Ihean myr y billey-
cedar ayns I^ibanus.

12 Nee nyn Iheid as t'er nyn
soiaghey ayns thie yn Chiarn ;
bishaghey ayns cooyrtyn thie yn
Jee ain.

1 3 Ver ad magh neesht ny smoo
dy vess ayns nyn shenn eash :
as bee ad roauyr as jeeaghyn dy
mie.

14 Dy vod ad soilshaghey ere
cha firrinagh as ta'n Chiarn my
niart : as nagh vel veg- y neu-
ynrickys aynsyn.

Fn xviij. Id. PSALMYN DAVID. 595

Old Version. BTew VerBion.

ASPYRT.
Ddminus regnavit. psal. 93.

TA yn chiarn na rii as er gurr
er ydagh gl6r6il : ta .yn chiarn
er gurr er y ydagh, as er y hany
haeyn rish gniart.

2 Ta em' iahu yn s;^yl krunn^
gho sickyr : nagh vod e ve erna
skughey.

3 Riu ada tossiagh yn t^yl ta
t'ynyds erna ianu arlu : ta us viis
vei gybragh.

4 Ta ny tnilaghyn ern' irri, o
hiarn, ta ny tuillaghyn er drogel
s^as nan gora : ta ny tuillaghyn
Urogel s^as 'an donnyn.

5 Ta tonnyn ny farkey gniartoil,
as janu shian gy haglagh : agh
f6yst' ta yn chiarn ta vaghey er yn
yrjae nas gniartoil.

6 Ta tdy rik6ityn o hiarn, fiir
sickyr : ta kassrikys chiit gy mei
tdy heiys erson gybragh.

Deus uUionum. psal. 94.

O HIARN iih gys ta kuiliny
benelt : us iih gys ta kuiliny
benelt, jeagh u kfeyn.

2 Irri us briu yn tjryl : as lik yn
slyei morniagh njrrse nan doil-
chyn.

3 hiarn kdid mi yn niaughraui :
kaid nil yn niaughraui yn bogey *
barriyght y geadthyn.

4 kaid rui aydsyn uUy ta janu
oik 16yrt gho knaidjoil: as laeid
y vogassi morniagh y ianu.

6 T'lyd bu'baiy ndas tdy phobyl
o hiarn : as syaei t'eirys.

6 T'dyd dynvarrys yn ven tr^ogh
as yn duyne jori : as toyrt yn
ghlaun gyn aer gys bias.

EVENING PRAYER.
Psalm 93. Domintis regnavit.

TA'N Chiarn ny Reej as er
choyrt myshcoamreygloyroil :
ta'n Chiarn er choyrt er e gharmad,
as er choamrey eh bene lesh niart.

2 T'eh er n'yannoo yn seihll
rhunt cha shickyr : fiagh vod eh
v'er ny scughey.

3 Rieau er dy hoshiaght y theihll
ta dty stoyl er ny hoiaghey seose :
t'ou uss veih dy bragh.

4 Ta ny thooillaghyn er hroggal,
O Hiarn, ta ny thooillaghyn er
hroggal seose nyn goraa : ta ny
thooillaghyn er hroggal seose ny
tonnyn oc.

5 Ta tonnyn riy marrey niartal,
as jannoo feiyr atchimagh : agh
ny yeih ta'n Chiarn, ta cummal
er yn ytjid, ny s' niartal.

6 Ta ny recortyssyn ayds, O
Hiarn, feer shickyr : ta casherickys
cooie da dty hie son dy bragh.

Psalm 94. Deus ultionum.

O HIARN Yee, dhyts ta bentyn
dy ghoaill kerraghey : uss
Yee, dhyts ta kerraghey bentyn,
jean 00 bene y hoilshaghey.

2 Trog ort, uss Vriw y theihll :
as jean ny mooaralee y chooillee-
ney lurg nyn doilchin.

3 Hiarn, caid nee ny mee-
chrauee : caid nee yn vooinjer
vee-chrauee boggyssagh .?

4 Caid nee Ooilley ny drogh-
yantee loayrt cha mooaralagh :
as goaill orroo Iheid y voggys-
sagh voyrnagh?

5 T'ad bwoalley sheese dty
phobble, O Hiarn : as jannoo
tranlaase er dty eiraght.

6 T'ad dunVerys y ven-treoghe,
as y joarree : as cur y Ihiannoo'
gyn ayr dy baase.

Sic.

Qq 2

596

PSALMYN DAVID.

Bay 1 8.

Old Version.

7 AgH f6ost t'dyd gra, tysh, gha
vaik' yn chiarn : ghamu ver yn
jih lacob tasky dd.

8 Gouigi taskey shiusse niau-
ghriney masky yn pobyl : o
shiusse ammydanyn kuin mi shiu
tuigel.

9 .^shyn hyfei yn ghl^sesh nagh
gluin € : na eshyn ren yn tuil
nagh vaick ^ i.

10 Na seshyn ta gynsaghey ny
hatiuni : she aeshyn ta gynsaghey
dy guiney tutgel, nagh jean seshyn
kaeragh.

1 1 Ta fyss ag y 'chiarn er smti-
naghtyn y duyney : nagh veil
ayd agh farddyl.

1 2 Banniit ta yn duyne ta us dy
ghu^skey o hiarn : as dy ynsaghey
ayns tdy lyeis.

13 Gy vod us hyrrins y h6yrt
dasyn ayns iserish syaghyn :
haggedere vijs yn lagg erna r6u-
rey s^as d'yn niaughraui.

14 Ersori gha der yn chiarn y
phobyl nsfyrdy : ghamu hrsbyg e
y eirys.

15 Naggedere chynddys kdyrys
niist gys bi'uinys : eigyrr an l^id-
syn ully as ta firrinagh ayns kri e^.

1 6 Quei irriys shuas maryras nyoi
yn niaughrdui : na quei goys
liams nan ^oisyn ta janu oik.

17 Managh beagh y chiarn er
giiyne la^ms : gha vodagh e ve
nagh beagh m'anym ern' h6yrt
na h6yst.

18 Agh nar duyrt mi ta my
ghass er skirraghtyn : tdy vyghin
o hiarn ghum shuas mi.

19 Ayns ymmydi ny tryimshey
va ^yms ayns my ghri : ta tdy
gyrjaghy ern' liraghy m'anyms.

Wew Version.

I As foast t'ad gra, Cha n'aggle
dooin, cha jean y Chiarn fakin :
chamoo ver Jee Yacob geill da.

8 Gow-jee tastey, shiuish vee-
hushtee mastey'n pobble : O
shiuish ommydanyn, cuin nee
shiu toiggal?

9 Eshyn ren y chleaysh y hoi-
aghey, nagh jean eh clashtyn : ny
eshyn ren y thooill, nagh jean eh
fakin ?

10 Ny eshyn ta cummal seose
ny ashoonyn : she eshyn ta gyn-
saghey da dooinney tushtey, nagh
jean eshyn kerraghey ?

I I Ta fys ec y Chiarn er smooi-
naghtyn dooinney : nagh vel ad
agh fardail.

12 Bannit yn dooinney t'ou dy
smaghtaghey, O Hiarn : as dy
ynsaghey ayns dty leigh.

13 Dy vod 00 surranse y cho)Tt
da ayns earish seaghyn : derrey
vees yn ooig er ny chleiy son ny
mee-chrauee.

14 Son cha jean y Chiarn failleil .
e phobble : chamoo nee eh treigeil
e eiraght;

15 Derrey hyndaa-ys cairys
reeshtgysbriwnys : nee adsyn ooil-
ley ta firrinagh ayns cree geiyrt er.

r6 Quoi nee girree seose mSrym
noi ny mee-chrauee : ny quoi has-
sys er my heu noi ny droghyantee ?

17 Mannagh beagh y Chiarn er
chooney Ihiam : cha row saase
my chour nagh beagh my annym
er ny choyrt ny host.

18 Agh tra dooyrt mee, Ta my
chass er skyrraghtyn : ren dty
vyghin's, O Hiarn, mish y chum-
mal seose.

19 Ayns ymmodee ny smooin-
aghtyn trimshagh v'aym ayns my
chree; ta dty gherjagh er ooraghey
my annym.

Sic.

Fn xix. Id.

PSALMYN DAVID.

597

Old Version.

20 Bn red erbi dyds d'ianu rish
st6yl yn niaughrduiys ? ta smu-
naghtyn skeley mar lysei.

21 T'ayd d'an jaglym kiijaght
nyoi anym yn duyne ghayragh:
as d^rse yn uil gyn loght.

2 2 Agh she yn chiarn my ghem-
mirk : as she my uh gniart my
hreistdel.

23 liki e dausyn nan beky : as
stxiii e 4yd ayns nan ganlys h6yn,
gy jaru striii nan jam jih aydsyn.

New Version.

20 Bee veg ayds dy yannoo rish
y stoyl-briwnys dy veechairys : ta
cummey yn aggair myr y leigh ?

2 1 T'ad chaglym cooidjagh noi
annym y dooinney cairagh : as
deyrey gy-baase yn uill neuchyn-
dagh.

2 2 Agh yn Chiarn my chemmyrk :
as my Yee niart my hreishteil.

23 Cooilleenee eh orroosyn nyn
olkys, as stroie-ee eh ad ayns y
ghoanlys oc bene : dy jarroo, nee'n
Chiarn yn Jee ain ad y stroie.

AYRYN.
Venite exultemus, psal. 95.

OTREDI ligg uin^ orayn y
goyl gys y chiarn : ligg uinn^
gy krioil bogey y g6yl ayns gniart
nan sauilys.

2 ligg uin chiit na iaenissyn rish
toyrt buia's : as shuin h€yn y hoil-
saghy gyrjuil aynsyn rish psal-
myn.

3 Erson ta yn chiarn na iih vuar :
as na rii vuar erskyn gygh uUy
iih.

4 Ayns y lauynsyn ta ully kuilt-
chyn y talluin : as leshyn^ gniart
ny gnockanyn niist.

6 She Iseshsyn ^ y farkey, as she
ren 6 : as ran e liuynsyn arlu yn
talu chifrym.

6 o traedi lig uin ammys y h6yrt
as tuitchym shiis as sliaghti kian-
goyrt rish y chiarn yn fdr ghrii
shuin.

7 Erson she eshyn yn chiarn nan
iih : as she shuiniyn pobyl y phas-
tyrsyn as kirri y lauynsyn.

8 ju ma nil shiu klastchen rish y
ghorasyn na kreigi nan gnaghyn :
mar ayns y vrosnaghy as mar

MORNING PRAYER.
Psalm 95. Venite, exultemus.

O TAR- JEE, Ihig dooin arrane
y ghoaill gys y Chiarn : Ihig
dooin dy creeoil boggey 'ghoaill
ayns niart nyn saualtys.

2 Lhig dooin cheet kiongoyrt
rish yn enish echey lesh toyrt-
booise : as soilshaghey shin bene
gennal aynsyn lesh arraneyn-
moyllee.

3 Son ta'n Chiarn ny Yee mooar :
as ny Ree mooar erskyn dy choo-
illey Yee.

4 Ayns y laue echeysyn ta ooilley
corneilyn y thallooin : as niart ny
croink she leshyn eh myrgeddin.

5 Yn faarkey she leshyn eh, as
eh ren eh : as ny laueyn echeysyn
ren aarloo yn thalloo chirrym.

6 O tar-jee, lhig dooin ooashley
y choyrt, as tuittym sheese : as
gliooney kiongoyrt rish y Chiarn
y Fer ren shin.

7 Son eshyn y Chiarn y Jee ain :
as shinyn pobble e phastyr, as
kirree e laue..

8 Jiu my nee shiu clashtyn e
choraa, ny creoi-jee nyn ' gree-
aghyn : myr ayns y vrasnagh,

Sic.

598

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day 19.

Old Version,
fiyns la y vioulaghy ayns yn
'asyght.

9 Mar viouli ny haeraghyn aggu
mish : hsfeyr ayd magh mi, as
ghonick ayd my pbraghyn.

10 Ry da 'lid blsfeyn liaur va
mlsh korri rish y chilogh shanoni,
as duyrt mi : she phobyl ta, g6yl
as y rdyd ayns 'an griaghyn erson
ghaneil ayd er doyrt enh er my
riydjyns.

1 1 Gausyn ren mish lu ayns my
ghorri : nagh jeanagh ayd goyl
schiagh ayng my ae.

CantcUe domino, psal. 96.

OGOUGI^ d'yn chiarn oriyn
n6o : gouigi^ orayn d'yn
chiam uUy yn tallu sldyn.

2 Goivgi prdyn d'yn chiarn, as
molligi y aenymsyn : bigi jinsh da,
haualys-syn a 14 gy 1|L.

3 Insigi y oneyrsyn dy ny
hajigristin : as y ientyssyn dy
dygh ully phobyl.

4 Erson sh'mdyr yn chiarn, as
gha vod e ^ fiu ve erna .volley :
t^ nasrnd dy g6yl ajgyl r6ish na ny
jighyn uUy.

5 As erson jighyn ully ny han-
grislm, gha vel dyd agh jallunyn :
aghshe yn chiarn ren ny neaughyn,

6, Ta gl6yr as ammys na iaenish-
yn : ta piieyr as oneyr ayns y
heisyn kasserick.

7 Toergi d'yn chiarn, 6 shiusse
kinaghyn dyn phobyl : toergi dyn
chiarn ammys, as puer.

8 Toergi d'yn chiarn yn on^yr
ta kdyr dS. senym : toergi laeyf
giutyn, as targi schiagh ayns ny
kurtyn aggesyh,

9 o jeanrgi ammys d'yn chiarn
ayns boiidj ^ ghassrikys : ligge yn
talu ully agyl y g6yl jseshyn.

New Version.
a.s ayns laa yn viplagh ayns yn
aasagh ;

9 Tra ran ny ayraghyn eu mish
y vrasnaghey : phrow ad mee, as
honnick ad my obbraghyn.

10 Da-eed blein liauyr va mee
corree rish y cheeloghe shoh, as
dooyrt mee : She pobbk ad ta
goll er-shaghryn ayns nyn gree--
aghyn, son cha vel enn^y er ves
oc er my raaidyn.

1 1 Dauesyn loo mee ayns my
chorree : nagh ragh ad stiagh ayns
m'ea.

Psalm 96. Cantate Domino.

OGOW-JEE arrane noa da'n
Chiarn : gow jee arrane da'n
Chiarn, ooilley yn slane seihU.

2 Gow-jee arrane da'n Chiarn, as
moylley-jee ynEnnymechey : insh-
jee magh e haualtys veih laa dy laa,

3 Jean-jee e ooashleyyhoilshagh-
ey da ny ashoonyn-quaagh : as e
yindyssyn da dy chooilley phobble.

4 Son ta'n Chiarn mooar, as cha
vod eh dy feeu 've er ny voyl-
ley : ta ny smoo dy aggie dy ve
goit roishyn na dy chooilley Yee.

5 Son cha vel ooilley Jeeghyn^
ny ashoonyn agh jallooyn : agh
she yn Chiam chroo ny niaughyn,

6 Ta gloyr as ooashley ayns e
enish : ta, pooar as onnor ayns
ynnyd e chasherickys.

7 Cur-jee da'n Chiarn, O shjuish
chynneeyn y phobble : cheb-jee
da'n Chiarn ooashley as pooar.

8 Cur-jee da'n Chiarn yn onnor
cair da'n Ennym echey : cheb-jee
ourallyn, as tar-jee stiagh ayns e
chooyrtyn.

9 O Cur-jee ooashley da'n
Chiarn ayns yn ynnyd aalin dy
chasherickys : Ihig da'n slane
seihll y ve arrymagh ayns e enish.

Sic,

Fn xix. M.

PSALMYN DAVID.

599

Old Version.

10 Imsigi magh e masky ny
hangristin gy nse yn chiarn sh'rii:
as gy nae aeshyn ren yn s^yl
kruin gho sickyr hagh vod e ve
ema skughey, as kyns ni e yn
phobyl y vruinys gy kdyr.

11 Ligge ny neauaghyn bogey
y goyl, as ligge yn talu ve gan-
noil : ligge yn farkey shian y ianu
as ully na ta dyn.

1 2 Ligge yn magheyr be gannoil
as ully na ta ayn : eis gou ully
bilchyn yn ghelliy bogey rseyfs
yn chiarn.

13 Erson t'chiit^ erson t'chiit' dy
h6yrt bruinys er y tallu : as rish
kdyrys dy hoyrt briiinys er y ifyl
as yn pobyl rish y irrinys.

Domintts regnavit. 97 '.

SHE yn chiam sh'ni, fodey yn
talu ve gannoil je shen : gy
jaru foddi ymmydi ny' n ^ ellanyn
ve gannoil je.

2 Ta bojalyn as dorghys kruii'
magiyrt ymmishsyn : she kdyrys as
bruinys yn ynyd vaghey aggesyn.

3 Haeid ainil rsefsyn : as loske e
shuas y noidjyn er gygh lin chaeyf.

4 Hugg y ainilyn tarniagh soil-
shey d'yn t^yl : ghoniek yn tallu
e as ve aglagh.

5 Ren ny knuick liaey kasly
rish kseir ag faeanish y chiarn : ag
fseanish chiarn y t^yl ully.

6 Ta ny neauaghyn ern' insh y
ghdyrys : as ghoniek ully yii pobyl
y gl6yr.

7 Er an gurr mou gy rou aydsyn
ully ta janu ammys dy jallunyn
graynt as ta agne ack ayns jiaghyn
fardalagh : kurgi ammys dasyn
shiusse iiaghyn ully.

8 Ghyyl Seion jS as gou e bogey:

New Version.

10 Insh jee mastey ny ashoonyn,
dy nee yn Chiarn y Ree : as dy
nee eshyn eh t'er n'yannoo yn
seihll rhunt cha shickyr nagh vod
eh ve er ny scughey, as kys dy jean
eh yn pobble y vriwnys dy cairagh.

ir Lhig da ny niaughyn goaill
boggey, as lhig da'n thalloo 've
gennal ; lhig da'n faarkey feiyral,
as ooilley ny t'ayn.

1 2 Lhig da'n magher 've lane dy
voggey, as ooilley ny t'ayn : eisht
nee ooilley biljyn y cheyll boggey
ghoaill kiongoyrt rish y Chiarii.

1 3 Son t'eh cheet, t'eh cheet dy
vriwnys y thalloo : as lesh cairys
dy vriwnys y seihll, as y pobble
lesh e ynrickys.

Psalm 97. Domirms regnavit.

TA'N Chiarn yn Ree, foddee
yn seihll goaill boggey jeh :
dy jarroo, foddee ny ymmodee
ellanyn boggey y ghoaill jeh.

2 Ta bodjallyn as dorraghys
rhygeayrt-y-mysh : ta cairys as
briwnys coamrey e stoyl-reeoil.

3 Hed aile magh roish : as losh-
tee eh seose e noidyn er dy
chooilley heu.

4 Ren ny tendreilyn echey soil-
shey y choyrt da'n seihll : honnick
y thalloo shen, as ve agglit.

5 Ren ny croink Iheie goU-rish
kere ec fenish y Chiarn : ec fenish
Chiarn y slane seihll.

6 Ta ny niaughyn er hoil-
shaghey e chairys : as ta ooilley
yn pobble er akin e ghloyr.

7 Bee adsyn ooilley er nyn goyrt
gys nearey ta cur ooashley da
jiillooyn granit, as ta goaill taitnys
ayns Jeeghyn fardalagh : cur-jee
ooashley dasyn, ooilley shiuish'
Yeeghyn.

8 Cheayll Sion jeh shoh, as ghow

Sic.

6oo

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day 19.

Old Version,
as va ininyn luda ganoil erson tdy
vniinyssyn, o hiarn.

9 Erson tou us hiarn na s^rje na
ully na ta ayns y tallu : tou us
tr6git sh^as fody erskyn ny jiaghyn
uUy.

10 o shiusse ta grayi aggu er y
chiarn, jeaghigi gy bi duoi aggu
er yn red ta oik : ta yn chiarn
friall anminiyn y niiyn, lifr^i ayd
vei lau yn niaughraui.

11 Ta soilshe ern gdas s/as dy
klyei ghayragh : as bogey gannoil
dy Iseid as ta dy ghri firrinagh.

12 Gouigi bogey ayns y chiarn
shiusse l^ei kayragh : as toergi
buias erson kuine dyn ghasgerick
aggesyn.

New Version,
ee boggey; as va inneenyn Yudah
gennal, er graih dty vriwnyssyn,
O Hiarn.

9 Son t'ou uss, Hiarn, ny syrjey
na adsyn ooilley t'er y thalloo :
t'ou er dty hoiaghey seose foddey
erskyn dy chooilley Yee.

10 O shiuish ta graihagh er y
Chiarn, jeeagh-jee dy der shiu
dwoaie da'n oik : ta'n Chiarn
coadey anmeenyn e nooghyn ;
nee eh ad y livrey veih laue ny
mee-chrauee.

1 1 Ta soilshey er n'irree son y
vooinjer cha,iragh : as gennallys
gherjoilagh dauesyn ta dy chree
firrinagh.

12 Gow-jee boggey ayns y
Chiarn, shiuish sleih ynrick : as
cur-jee booise ayns cooinaghtyn
jeh e chasherickys.

ASPYRT.
Cantate domino, psal. 98.

O GOUIGI orayn n6o gys y
chiarn: erson te ern' ianu
redyn ientysagh.

2 Rish y lau iesh h^yn, as rish y
rii ghasserick : te er veadthyn ga
h^yn y varriyght.

3 Ta yn chiarn er soilsaghy y
hauilys : y ghayrys te erna hoil-
saghey gy foskilt ayns silliy ny
hangristin.

4 T'e er guinaghtyn er y vyghin
as yirriny gys tei Israel : as ta ully
kiinn y t^yl er vackin saudlys nan
lih.

5 Soilshi shiu heyn gannoil gys
y chiarn shiusse hallunyn ully:
gouigi oriyn, gougi bogey, as
toergi buias.

6 Molligi yn chiarn er y ghrult :
gouigi oriyn gys y ghruit rish
psalm dy vuias y hoyrt.

EVENING PRAYER.
Psalm 98. Cantate Domino.

O GOW-JEE arrane noa gys
y Chiarn : son t'eh er n'yan-
noo reddyn yindyssagh.

2 Lesh e laue yesh bene, as Iesh
e roih chasherick : t'eh er ghed-
dyn da bene yn varriaght.

3 Ta'n Chiarn er hoilshaghey e
haualtys : e chairys t'eh er hoi-
aghey magh dy foshlit ayns shilley
ny ashoonyn.

4 T'eh er chooinaghtyn er e
vyghin as e ynrickys gys thie
Israel : as ta ny ardjyn sodjey
mooie jeh'n theihll er valdn saual-
tys y Jee ain.

5 Jeeagh-jee shiu bene gennal
gys y Chiarn, ooilley shiuish chee-
raghyn : gow-jee arrane, gow jee
boggey, as cur-jee booise.

6 Moylley-jee yn Chiarn er y
chlaasagh : gow-jee arrane er y
chlaasagh lesh psalm dy hoyrt-
booise.

Yn xix. l&.

PSALMYN DAVID.

60 1

Old Version.
1 Rish trumpetyn mist as psalm-
yn : o soilshigi shiu h^yn gyrjuil
kiangoyrt rish y chiarn yn rii.

8 Ligge yn farkey tyrmiyn y
ianu as ully na ta aynshen : yn
s^yl kruin as aydsyn ta vaghey dyn.

9 Ligge ny lieanaghyn 'an lauyn
vdalley, as ligge ny knuick ve
gyrjuil kiijaght kiangoyrt rish y
chiarn : erson te er jit dy vruinys ^
y talu.

10 Rish kdyrys nil e yn s^yl
y vruinys : as y pobyl rish kor-
rymys.

Dominus regnamt. psal. 99.

SHE yn chiarn y rii gada voyd
an* vae yn pobyl : fe sSi edyr
ny cherdbyn kada voyd anvae ' yn
talu.

2Ta

as a-

Ta yn chiarn miiar ayns Seion:
lyrd erskin y pobyl ully.

3 ver ayd buias dy t'aenyms : ta
muar ientyssagh as kasserick.

4 Sh'iiney lesh pueyr yn rii
bruinysS tou ern' ianu arlu kayr :
as ern' ianu bruinys as kayrys
ayns jakob.

5 o moligi gy hdrd yn chiarn
nan iih : as tuitchigi faeanish
st6yl y ghassyn, erson te kas-
serick.

6 Moises as Aaron masky y
hagartyn, as Samuel masky leid
as ta gsemagh er y senymsyn :
jsei ayd sho er y chiarn, as gh^yl
e dyd.

7 Loyr e riu magh as yn philler
v6jelagh : erson drial ayd ny
faenishsyn aggesyn, as yn lyfei
hugge dau. ^

8* Ghyyl u dyd, o hiarn nan lih,

New Version.

7 Lesh cayrnyn myrgeddin as
shawmyn : O jeeagh-jee shiu bene
gennal kiongoyrt rish y Chiarn y
Ree.

8 Lhig da'n faarkey feiyr y yan-
noo, as ooilley ny ta ayn : yn seihll
cruinn, as adsyn ta baghey ayn.

9 Lhig da ny thooillaghyn nyn
massyn y woaUey, as lhig da ny
croink ve gennal cooidjagh kion-
goyrt rish y Chiarn : son t'eh
cheet dy vriwnys y thalloo.

10 Lesh ynrickys nee eh yn
seihll y vriwnys : as y pobble
lesh cairys.

Psalm 99. Dominus regnavit.

SHE yn Chiarn y Ree, lhig
da'n pobble girree magh myr
sailliu : t'eh ny hoie eddjr ny
cherubimyn ga dy vel y seihll cha
anveagh.

2 S'mooar ta'n Chiarn. ayns
Sion : as ard erskyn dy chooiUey
phobble.

3 Ver ad booise da dty Ennym's :
ta mooar,yindyssagh, as casherick.

4 Ta pooar y ree graihagh er
briwnys; t'ou er hoiaghey seose
cairys : t'ou er chooilleeney briwn-
ys as ynrickys ayns Jacob.

5 O cur-jee ard-voylley da'n
Chiarn y Jee ain : as tuitt-jee
sheese er nyn ghlioonyn kion-
goyrt rish stoyl e choshey, son
t'eshyn casherick.

6 Moses as Aaron mastey e
haggyrtyn, as Samuel miroosyn
ta geamagh er e Eimym : deie
ad shoh er y Chiarn, as cheayll
eh ad.

7 Loayr eh roo ass y phillar
vodjallagh : son dreill ad e re-
cortyssyn, as y leigh v'eh er choyrt
daue.

8 Cheayll 00 ad, O Hiarn nyn

' Sic.

602

PSALMYN DAVID,,

Day 19.

Old Version,
l^oig u dau o i'ih, as tou er
geraghy ny kummaghyn ack
hdyn.
9 o gloyrigi gy miiar yn chiarn
nan i'ih, as kurgi ammys gasyn er
y ghnocksyn ghasserick : erson ta
yn chiarn nan lih kasserick.

Jubilate deo. psal. 100.

OBIGI ganoil ayns y chiarn
uUy shiusse halluynyn : sher-
vdsigi yn chiarn rish gian, as targi
faenish y sedynsyn l^sh ordyn.

z Bigi sickyr gy xi ja. chiarn
jih : she sesbyn ren shuin as ghani
e shuin h6yn, she shuiniyn y
phobylsyn as kirri y phastyr.

3 o shiuligi nan rdyd gys ny
dorsyn aggesyn lesh buias y hoyrt
as schiagh ayns y ghurtynsyn ry
moly : bigi biiiasoil dasyn, as loyr
gi maei da senymsyn.

4 Erson ta yn chiarn grasiiyl ta
y vyghin farraghtyn gybrdgh : as
ta irrinys cheragbtyn vei shilogh
gys shilogh.

Misericordiam et iudiciii. psal. loi.

Bn m'orayn dy vyghin as brui-
nys : duitch, o hiarn, goyms
orSyn.

2 o ligg dou tuiggel y geadthyn :
ayns rdyd niaughrauiyght '-

3 kuin higg us hifyms : immiynis
ayns my hei rish kri jiragh.

4 Ghi g6ym drogh red erbi ayns
lau : ta duoi a'ym er pekaghyn yn
niau irrinys, gha jean veg Iseid
shen liennaghtyn difys.

g Hsfeid kri frauyrtagb voyms :
gha derrym en er drogh uney.

New Version.

Yee : leih 00 daue, O Yee, as
ren 00 kerraghey ny obbraghyn
fardalagh oc.

9 O cur-jee ard voylley da'n
Chiarn yn Jee ain, as jean-jee
eshyn y ooashlaghey er e chronk
casherick : son ta'n Chiarn yn Jee
ain casherick.

Psalm too. Jubilate Deo.
BEE-JEE gerjoil ayns y

o

Chiarn ooilley shiuish chee-
raghyn : shirveish-jee yn Chiarn
lesh gennallys, as tar-jee roish e
enish lesh arrane.

3 Bee-jee shickyr dy nee'n
Chiarn ta Jee : eshyn t'er n'yan-
noo shin, as cha nee shin hency
shinyn e phobble, as kirree e
phastyr.

3 O gow-jee stiagh ayns e ghiat-
tyn lesh toyrt-booise, as ayns e
chooyrtyn lesh moylley : bee-jee
booisal dasyn as loayrjee mie
jeh'n Ennym echey.

4 Son ta'n Chiarn graysoil, ta e
vyghin son dy bragh : as ta'n
firrinys echey farraghtyn veih
sheeloghe gys sheeloghe.

Psalm ioi. Misericordiam et
judicium.

BEE m' arrane jeh myghin as
briwnys : hoods, O Hiarn,
goym arrane.

2 O Ihig dou tushtey y ve aym :
ayns y raad dy chraueeaght.

3 Tra nee 00 my niartaghey :
neem gimmeeaght ayns my hie'
lesh cree ynrick.

4 Cha goym drogh ehooish erbee
ayns laue : ta dwoaie aym er ny
peccaghyn dy neu-firririys : cha
jean veg nyn Iheid Ihiantyn hym.

5 Bee cree camlaagagh er n'eiyrt
ass m' enish : cha bee ainjys aym
rish drogh phersoon.

Sic.

Fh XX. Id.

PSALMYN DAVID.

603

Old Version.

6 quei erbi ta kurr liun er y
pabii gynnys struiyms 6.

7 quei erbi mist ta shilliy morn-
iagh agge, as kri ayrd gha syr-
ryms 6.

8 jeaghi my huilyn er 'an Isfeidsyn
as ta firrinagh ayns y tallu : gy
vod 4yd vaghey maryms.

9 quei erbi ta liidjeel bse ghriui :
bii eshyn my hervaynts.

10 gha jean duyne erbi m'' altdil
vaghey ayns my hyei : gha vurri
seshyn ta ginns brsegyn ayns my
hilliy.

11 Struiyms gy l^ae ully yn ni-
aughraui ta ayns y tallu : gy vod-
dym ully ta janu gy hoik y roury
magh vei ayrd valley yn chiarn.

AYRYN.
Domine exaudi. psal. 102.

KLUIN my phaidjer, o hiam :
as ligge m'semaght chiit
huyds.

2 Na falli t'aedyns voyms ayns
iserish my hyaghyn : krumm tdy
ghiyseshyn huyms mar ta mi
gsemagh, o kldin mi as shen gy
iy'se.

3 Erson ta my laghyn kseyst
er shiul mar jeagh : as ta my
ghnauyn loisk s^as, mar veagh e
grisi. ^

4 Ta my ghri boiltch shiis as
fioitch kasly ri^h fsfeyr : marshen
gy vel mish jarud dy li m'aran.

5 Erson kora m'akann : skaun
ni my ghnauyn lianaghtyn risb
m' 'aeyl.

6 Ta mish kasly rish pellikan
ayns yn 'asygh : as mar se'n ^ ny
hyi ayns yn ynyd phias.

7 Ta mi ern' array as ta mj
gy jarru mar v&gh e jallu U sei
nalymarkan er mulagh yn tyl.

8 Ta my n6idjyn 16yrt gy hoik

Hew Version.

6 Quoi-erbee ta cooyl chassid e
naboo : eshyn neem y stroie.

7 Quoi-erbee myrgeddin t'echey
shilley mooaralagh as cree ard :
cha surr-ym eh.

8 Ta my hooillyn jeeaghyn
orroosyn ta ynrick 'sy cheer : dy
vod ad cummal mSrym.

9 Quoi-erbee ta leeideil bea
chrauee : eshyn vees my harvaant.

10 Cha jean persoon erbee
molteyragh cummal ayns my hie :
cha surr-ym breagerey dy ve ayns
my hilley.

11 Stroie-ym dy leah ooilley'n
vee-chrauee ta 'sy cheer : dy
voddym ooilley ny drogh-yantee
y astyrt ass ard-valley'n Chiarn.

MORNING PRAYER.
Psalm 102. Domine, exaudi.

CLASHT rish my phadjer, O
Hiam : as Ihig da my earn
roshtyn hood.

2 Ny follee dt'eddinvoym ayns
earish my heaghyn : croym dty
chleayshyn hym tra ta mee gea-
magh ; O eaisht rhyra, as shen dy
fear laah.

3 Son ta my laghyn er Iheie
ersooyi myr jaagh : as ta my
ehraueyn chyrmit seose myr sma-
rage aile.

4 Ta my chree er vailleil as
fiojit goll-rish faiyr : myr shen dy
vel mee jarrood dy ee my arran.

6 Kyndaghrish coraa my accan :
scoan nee my ehraueyn Ihiantyn
gys m'eill.

6 Ta mee goll-rish y pelican
'syn aasagh : as myr yn hullet ta
goaill ayns yn eaynagh.

7 Ta my chadley er gholl voym,
as ta mee eer myr sparroo : ta
sole ny-lomarcan ar mullagh thie.

8 Ta my noidyn dy m'oltooaney

Sic

6o4

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day 20,

Old Version,
jims fei yn 14 : as ta aydsyn td
kyei orryms liiitt kdjaght m'^ei.

9 Erson ta mi ern' li lyei, mar
aran : as er masky my iogh rish
kdo.

10 As shen erson tdy immdiys
as t'arg erson ta us er my g6yl
s^as, as er my hilge shiis.

11 Ta my Idghyn ern' 'oil er
shiul mar skia : as ta mi iioit mar
fsbyr.

12 Agh farriit us, o hiam, erson
gybragh : as tdy ghuiney trj^id
magh gygh uUy hil6gh.

1 3 Irriit us, as mi us myghin er
Scion : erson sh'mi gy jean u
myghin urri, gy jaru ta yn iserish
er ]it.

1 4 as kama ? ta tdy hervdyntyn
smiinaghtyn er ny klaghyn seeks :
as trsfeig lien ish y akin ayns y
ia.nn.

15 Goui ny hangristiin agyl dy
fsenyms o hiarn : as uUy riri-
yghyn d'yn tallu t'dyrd Jr seslid *.

16 Nar hrogys yn chiarn syas
Seion : as nar viis y gloyr erna
akin.

1 7 Nar t6 chynda gys padjer yn
voght trsegit : as gyn seiaghe beg
d' 'an aghin.

18 Bii sh6 erna skriu dausyn ta
chiit na ;^rse : as moUi yn sly"ei
viis er nan mrse yn chiarn.

19 Erson iagh € mias vei y ynyd
kasserick : magh as neau iagh yn
chiarn er y tallu.

20 Gy vodagh e yn dobran
laeidsyn ta ayns kapy y ghlast-
chyn : as dy lifrae yn ghlaun ta er
nan ordyghy gys bias.

TSovr Version.

fey-ny-Iaa : as adsyn ta eulyssagh
m'oi, ta'd er vreearrey cooidjagh
dy my stroie.

9 Son ta m,ee er n'ee leoie myr
arran : as er heiy my yough lesh
jeir;

10 As shen er coontey dty yym-
moose as dty chorree : son t'ou
er my hilgey sheese.

11 Ta my laghyn er n'gholl
shaghey myr scaa : as ta mee
fiojit myr faiyr.

12 Agh nee uss, O Hiarn, far-
raghtyn son dy bragh : as yn
chooinaghtyn jeed trooid dy
chooilley heeloghe.

13 Nee CO girree as bee chym-
mey ayd er Sion : son te traa dy
beagh myghin ayd urree, dy jar-
roo, ta'n traa er jeet.

14 As cre'n-oyr? ta dty harva-
antyn smooinaghtyn er ny voall-
aghyn eck : as s'treih Ihien dy
akin ee 'sy joan.

15 Nee ny ashoonyn aggie y
ghoaill roish dt'Ennym, O Hiarn :
as ooilley reeaghyn y theihll roish
dt'Ard-ooashley ;

16 Tra nee yn Chiarn Sion y
hroggal seose : as tra vees y
ghloyr echey er ny hoilshaghey ;

1 7 Tra t'eh dy hyndaa eh bene gys
padjer ny boghtyn treigit : as nagh
vel eh soiaghey beg jeh nyn aghin.

18 Bee shoh er ny scrieu son
cooinaghtyn da sheelogheyn ry-
heet : as nee pebble nagh vel foast
er ny ruggey yn Chiarn y voylley ;

19 Son t'eh er yeeaghyn neose
veih ynnyd e chasherickys : magh
ass niau hug y Chiarn yn seihll
my-ner ;

20 Dy voddagh eh dobberan
nyn Iheid as ta ajms cappeeys y
chlashtyn : as y chloan y livrey
t'er nyn gheyrey gys baase ;

' Sic.

Yn XX. Id.

PSALMYN DAVID.

605

Old Tersion.

21 Gy vod ayd senym y chiarn
y insh ayns Seion : as y ammys
ag jeriusalem.

22 Nar ta yn pobyl chiaglit
kiijaght : as ny ririaghtyn mist dy ,
hyrvjes yn Chiarn.

23 Hugg e niias my gniart ayns
my iurnsfe : as iarr e my laghyn.

24 Agh duyrt mi, o my lih,
na goui mi er shiul ayns mseyn
m'^aesh : as erson tdy vlseinchyn
t'ayd farraghtyn tr^id gygh idly
hil6gh.

25 Ta us, o hiarn ayns y
tossiagh er seiaghe Mnn y tal-
luin : as she ny niaughyn ober
tdy lauyn.

26 Heid aydsyn mou, agh farri
us : nil aydsyn ully goyl shsen-
tiyght mar ta komry.

27 as mar ydagh ni us dydsyn y
ghyghla, as bi ayd kyghlit : agh
she us andyn ksedyn, as gha-dfer '
tdy vleinchyn nardy.

28 Nil klaun tdy hervaynt tyn-
naghtyn : as shassi i sliught
sickyr ayns tdy hilliys.

Benedic anima. psal. 103.

MOLL ^ y ' chiarn, O my anym :
as ully ta erlsef stei jims
moligi y senyrasyn kasserick.

2 MoP yn chiarn, o my an3rm : as
na janid ully ny toyrty ssyn aggesyn.

3 Ta ly"bi ully tdy pheky : as
slaynaghy ully t'aniiinys.

4 Ta saudyl tdy v^e vei kali : as
ta kurr attaghan oyrt rish myghin
as duiys grayigiiil.

6 Ta lisfeny tdy v^al rish redyn
maei : ta dy ianu dag as liir mar
^Irey.

6 Ta yn chiarn janu kiyiys as

Hew Version.

21 Dy voddagh ad Ennym y
Chiarn y hoilshaghey ayns Sion :
as e ooashley ec Jerusalem ;

22 Tra ta'n pobble er nyn jag-
lym cooidjagh : as ny reeriaghtyn
myrgeddin dy hirveish y Chiarn.

23 Ghow eh ersooyl my niart er
my yurnah : as ren eh my laghyn
glare.

24 Agh dooyrt mee, O my Yee,
ny gow mee ersooyl ayns mean
m'eash : er son dty vleeantyn's
t'ad farraghtyn trooid dy chooilley
heeloghe.

25 T'ou uss, Hiarn, ayns y
toshiaght er hoiaghey undin y
thallooin : as ta ny niaughyn
obbyr dty laueyn ;

26 Hed adsyn, naardey, agh bee
uss er mayrn : aasee ad ooilley
shenn myr garmad ;

27 As myr coamrey nee 00 ad y
chaghlaa, as bee ad er nyn gagh-
laa : agh uss yn Jee cheddin, as
cha jean dty vleeantyn's failleil.

28 Nee cloan dty harvaantyn
tannaghtyn : as shassee yn sluight
oc shickyr ayns dty hilley.

Psalm 103. Benedic, anima mea.

BANNEE yn Chiarn, O m'an-
nym : as ooilley ny ta cheu-
sthie jee'm bannee e EnnjTn
casherick.

2 Bannee yn Chiarn, O m'ann3Tn:
as ny jarrood ooilley e hoyrtyssyn.

3 Ta leih doilley dty pheccah :
as slaanaghey ooilley dty ghogh-
anyn;

,4 Ta sauail dty vioys veih toyrt-
mow : as dy dty choamrey lesh
myghin as kenjallys-ghraihagh ;

5 Ta jannoo magh dty veeal
lesh nheeghyn mie : jannoo 00
aeg as lajer myr urley.

6 Tai'n Chiarn cooiUeeney cairys

Sic.

6o6

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day 20.

Old Version.

bnunys : daflsjTi uUy ta kummit
shus ry aga^r.

7 Idgh e y rddjyn dy v6yses : y
obraghyn dy ghlaun Israel.

8 Ta yn chiarn Idyn dy hrsei as
dy vyghin : syrrel fodey, as dy
vsSys mdar.

9 Gha bii e goni tr6dje : ghamli
t'e kummel y ghorri erson gy-
bragh.

10 Gha ren e ruiniyn nyrae nan
beky : ghamii jik e shuin nyrae
nan olkys.

1 1 Erson jeagh gh6 iyrd as ta
yn neau shaghey yn tallu : gho
mdar ta y vyghin-syn mist dausyn
ta goyl agyl raeyf.

12 jeagh gho haen mist as ta yn
iirr vei yn iferr : ghon shen ta er
do^rt nan bekaghyn voiniyn.

13 Gy jaru mar ta der g6yl
traeyi er y ghlauft haeyn ; gy jaru
marshen ta yn chiarn trokroil'
A'^asyn ta goyl agyl je-shyn.

14 Erson s^n^dasyn kre le ta
shuin jant : te kuinaghy nagh veil-
shuin ag Jan.

15 Gha vel laghyn gU3Tie agh
mar fdyr : erson te gias mar
losserinyn yn vagheir.

16 Erson gho ly» as ta )ti gfa
em oil harrish te er shiul : as gha
hdun d'yn ynyd agge e dragh.

17 Agh ta mseiys hrokroil yn
chiarn farraghtyn erson gybrdgh
as gybrdgh orfusyn ta goyl agyl
j§ : as y ghdyrys er kladn ghlenniy.

18 Gy jaru er labid as ta frial y
ghdnayntsyn : as smunaghtyn er
y abertsyn.

t9 Ta yn chiarn em' ianu aria
y ynyd ayns n^au : as ta yn riri-
yght aggesyn r^el harrish ully.

20 O" radigi yn chiarn sWusse
amilyn aggesyn smd ayns gniart :

New Version.

as briwnys : er nyn son Ocsyn
ooilley ta tranlaasit-lesh aggair.

7 Hoilshee eh e raaidyn da Mo-
ses ; e obbraghyn da cloan Israel.

8 Ta'n Chiarn lane dy hymmey
as dy vyghin : surranse-foddey, as
jeh mieys vooar.

9 Cha bee eh kinjagh corree :
chamoo t'eh freayll e yymmoose
son dy bragh.

10 Cha vel eh er ghellal rooin
lurg nyn beccaghyn : ny er choo-
illeeney shin cordail rish nyn
mee-chraueeaght ;

1 1 Son jeeagh ere cha ard as ta
niau ayns co-soyllaghey jeh'n thal-
loo : wheesh cheddin ta e vyghin
dauesyn ta goaill aggie roish.

1 2 Jeeagh ere cha Ihean as ta'n
shiar veih'n sheear : choud ched-
din t'eh er hoiaghey nyn bec-
caghyn voin.

13 Dy jarroo, myr ta chymmey
ec ayr er e chloan bene : myf
shen ta'n Chiarn myghinagh daue-
syn ta goaill aggie roish.

14 Son shione da ere jeh ta shin
jeant : t'eh cooinaghtyn nagh vel
shin agh joan.

15 Cha vel laghyn dooinney agh
myr faiyr : son t'eh gaase myr
blaa yn vagher.

16 Son cha leah as ta'n gheaygoll
harrish, te ersooyl : as cha der yn
ynnyd ve ayn enney er ny sodjey,

17 Agh ta mieys myghinagh y
Chiam farraghtyn son dy bragh
as dy bragh orroosyn ta goaill-
aggie roish : as e chairys er cloan
chUenney ;

18 Orroosyn dy jarroo ta freayll'
e chonaant : as ta smooinaghtyn
er e annaghyn dy yannoo ad.

1 9 Ta'n Chiam er hoiaghey seose
e stoyl reeoil ayns niau : as ta e
reeriaght reill harrish ooilley.

20 O bannee-jee yn Chiarn,
shiuish e ainleyn, shiuish ta poo-

Vn XX. Id.

PSALMYN DAVID.

60^

Old Version,
shiusse ta kuiliny y abertsyn, as
klastchen rish k6ra y g6yn.

21 O moligi yn chiarn shiusse
uUy y heshaghtyn ghagi-syn :
shiusse ny sherviyntyn aggesyn
ta janu y agney.

22 O 16yrigi maei d'yn chiarn
shiusse ully ny hobraghyn agge-
syn, ayns gygh ully ynyd dS rdel-
syn : mol us yn clJarn o m'anym.

ASPYRT.
Benedic anima mea. psal. 104.

MOLL yn chiarn o m'anym :
o hiarn my iih ta us fiir
glor6il tou komrit rish ayrd ^aslid
as oneyr.

2 Toll dy tdy ghayraghy h^joi
rish soilshey mar vdaghe ry ydagh :
as skyley magh ny neauaghyn
mar kurta3Ti.

3 Ta toyrt shoutyn y hiambyr
ayns ny huiskaghyn : as janu
charedjTi dS dy ny bojalyn, as
gimmiaght er skanyn yn g;^8ei.

4 Ta janu y dinilyn nan spyr-
ydyn : as y herv^si nan aimlyn
lossy.

5 Hyei e shiis chymsyn yn tal-
luin : nagh bedgd erna skughey ag
i^rish erbi.

6 Ghurys € rish y dfifnid nash
mar rish ydagh : ta ny huiskaghyn,
shassij ayns ny knuick.

7 Ag tagh-san "• t'dyd chsfe : agg
kora dy hdrniaghs t'ayd agylagh.

8 T'dyd doU s;^, gho ayrd as
ny knuick as shiis gys ny k6nyn
hiis : gy jam gys yn ^nyd tou us
erna ordyghe dausyn.

9 Tou er seiaghe dau' an gad-

New Version.

aral ayns niart : shiuish ta
cooilleeney e harey, as ta geaish-
tagh rish coraa e ghoan.

21 O bannee-jee yn Chiarn,
ooilley shiuish e heshaght flaunys :
shiuish e harvaantyn ta cooilleeney
e aigney.

22 O loayr-jee dy mie jdi'n
Chiarn, ooilley shiuish e obbragh-
yn, ayns dy chooilley ynnyd jeh
e reilltys ; bannee yn Chiarn, O
m'armym.

EVENING PRAYER.

Psalm 104. Benedic, anima mea.

t) ANNEE yn Chiarn, O m'an-
■l-' nym : O Hiarn my Yee,
t'ou erskyn towse gloyroil, t'ou er
ny choamrey lesh Ard-ooashley
as onnor.

2 T'ou dy choamrey 00 hene
lesh soilshey myr lesh garmad ;
as skeayley magh ny niaughyn
myr curtan ;

3 Ta soiaghey beamyn e hiam-
yryn ayns ny hushtaghyn; as
jannoo ny bodjallyn e ainagh, as
goll er skianyn ny geayee.

4 T'eh jannoo e ainleyn spyr-
rydyn (ny geayghyn) : as e hirvei-
shee lossey dy aUe.

5 T'eh er hoiaghey undinyn y
thallooin : nagh bee eh ec traa
erbee er ny scughey.

6 Choodee 00 eh lesh y diunid
myr lesh garmad : ta ny hush-
taghyn Ihie ayns ny croink.

7 Ec yn oghsan ayds t'ad chea
ersooyi : ec coraa dty haarnagb
ta aggie orroo.

8 T'ad goll seose cha aid as ny
croink, as sheese gys ny coanyn :
eer gys yn ynnyd t'ou er phointeil
daue.

9 T'ou er hoiaghey ny cagli-

Sic.

6o8

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day 30.

Old Vartlon.

laghyn nagh jeed dyd shaghey :
na chyndi ni'ist dy ghiidaghy yn
tallu.

10 Ta toyrt ny chibbraghyn gys
ny BtriSanyn ; ta ifi masky ny
knuick. ^

1 1 Ta ully alagh yn vaghelr gif
j6 : as ny hassylyn ky&i kuir nan
b&a.

12 liorish-syn ag sfeynli yn^deyr
bi ynyd vaghey as nl'i ayd binnys
masky ny banglanyn.

13 Ta guiskaghy ny knuick vei
ndas : ta yn tallii lisenith' rish
m^as t'obraghyns.

14 T6 toyrt magh fsfeir d'yn
allagh : as luss glass dy htervdes
geney.

16 Gy vod e bi y hoyrt as y
tallu, as phiyn ta jand ganoil kri
yn duyne : as dil dy ianu dd i^i
ganoil, as aran dy gniartaghy
kri guyney.

16 Ta bilchyn yn chiarn layn dy
happ : gy jaru cedyryn libanus ta
esnyn erna heiaghy.

17 Aynshen ta ny hs&ynli janu
nan idj : as ta ny bilchyn jdys
nan ynyd vaghi d'yn sttfyrk.

18 Ta ny knuick iidy ynyd
kemmirk dy ny g6yr k}wi : as
marshen ta ny kregyn klagh ghOn
ny koninyn. .

19 Dordi 6 yn mask ghon shdr-
tayn d'ierishyn : as saun d'yn
grian y goll shiis.

30 Tou janu dorghys gy vod e
ve yn yi : aynshen ta uUy bifein
yn kleu glyasyght.

21 Ta ny leionyn buridgh nyrae
nan gregh : hyrre nan mi er jih.

22 Ta yn grian drri as t'iyd
doll er thiul kdjagnt : as t'iyd
l/ei shils ayns nan uidjyn.

Hew Vanlon.
aghyn oc nagh Jed ad harrlsh : ny
cnyndaa reesht dy choodaghey yn
thalloo.

10 T'eh cur ny geillyn gys ny
awinyn : ta roie mastey ny croink.

11 Ta ooilley beiyn y vagher
giu Jeu : as ta ny asiyllyn fele
cuir nyn baa.

I a Lioroo vees nyn gummal ec
eeanlee'n aer : as nee ad bingys
mastey ny banglaneyn.

13 'T'eh gushtaghey ny croink
vcih'n yrjid : la'n seihfl cr ny
Ihieeney lesh mess dty obbraghyn.

14 Teh cur magh faiyr son y
maase : as mcssyn y vagheragn
son ymmyd dooinney ;

15 Dy vod eh beaghey y chur
lesh magh ass y thalloo, as feeyn
ta gerjaghey cree dooinney : as
ooill dy chur da eddin gennal,
as arran dy niartaghey crce doo-
inney.

16 Ta biljyn y Chiarn myrged-
din lane dy hoo : dy-jarroo cedar-
yn Libanus t'cshyn er hoiaghey ;

1 7 Ayndoo ta ny eeanlee Jannoo
nyn idd : as ta ny biljyn juy»
ynnyd-cummal son y stork.

18 Ta ny croink ard oayll son
ny goair feie : am myr ihen ta ny
creggyn son ny connlnyn.

19 Ren eh yn eayst y phointell
son imbaghyn shickyr : as shione
da'n ghrian yn traa dy Ihie.

20 T'ou jannoo dorraghys dy
chur stiagh yn oie : ayn ta ooilley
beiyn y cheyll rowail mygeayrt,

21 Ta ny lionyn garveagagh
son nyn spooillcy : shirrey nyn
meaghey veih Jee.

22 Ta'n ghrian girree, as t'ad
cosnev rhymboo cooidiagh : as
Ihie sheese ayni nyn ooigyn.

Sic.

Fn XX. Id.

PSALMYN DAVID.

609

Old Teraion.

23 Ta dnyne doll magh gi obyr
as da labraght : naggedere y
faskyr.

24 O hiam gho ymmydi as ta
tobraghyns : ayns krinyght ren d
ayd ully ta yn tallu layn dy tdy
verchys.

• 25 Marshen ta yn farkey mtiar
as I^n niist : yn ynyd ta reddyn
sniu gyn &ni, b^tchyn begy as
muary niisL

26 dynshen ta ny longyn doll as
aynshen ta yn leviathan shen ton
ns ema ianu dy gi6yl y ghlui
iynshen.

27 T'iyd 8h6 ully farkiaght oyrts
gy vod us bi y hoyrt dau ayns
i^rish ghfii.

28 NaT tou dy hoyrt dau e t'iyd
di haglym : as nar tou foskyly
tdy lau t'dyd lienitch rish mei.

29 Nar tou fallaghey t'aedyn
t'ayd syit : nar tou goyl er shiul
nan aneP t'iyd marru, as t'iyd
chyndait rust gys an jann.

30 Nar tou ligge dy fannel' doll
magh, bii ^d jant : as nut us n6o
riist aedyn yn taluin,

31 Nii ^aeslid glor6il yn chiam
feinnaghtyn erson gybragh : goui
yn chiam bogey ayns y obraghyn.

32 Nil yn tallu krd ag yn chilliy
aggesyn : manag^ jean i agh
benelt rish ny knuick.nii ayd j&gh.

33 GOyms ordyn dyn chiam
ghoud as viin bio mollym ny lih
ghoud as bum er mam.

34 As shen mar mi my go^n
aeshyn y vuiys : bii my voggey
ayns- y chiam.

35 As erson peki bii iyd er an
gurr mou as y tallu, as higg yn

TSesw Vergion.

23 Ta dooinney goU magh gys
e obbyr, as gys e laboraght :
derre^n astyr.

24 O Hiam, ere cha ymmodee
ta dt'obbraghyn : ayns creenaght
t'ou er n'yannoo ad ooilley, ta'n
seihll lane jeh dty verchys.

25 Myr shen ta'n faarkey mooar
as feayn myrgeddin : ayn ta cre-
toorjn snaauee gyn earroo, beish-
tyn chammah beg as mooar.

26 Shen y raad ta ny Ihongyn
shiauley, as ayns shen ta'n Le-
viathan : t'ou uss er n'yannoo dy
ghoaill yn reamys echey ayn.

27 T'ad shoh ooilley &rkiaght
ort : dy vod 00 beaghey y chur
daue ayns imbagh cooie.

28 Tra t'ou dy chur daue eh,
t'ad dy hagglym eh : as tra t'ou
fosley dty laue, t'ad jeant magh
lesh mie.

29 Tra t'ou follaghey dt'eddin,
t'ad seaghnit : tra t'ou goaill
ersooyi yn ennal oc, t'ad geddyn
baase, as t'ad chyndait reesht gys
nyn ooir;

30 Tra t'ou Ihiggey magh dt'en-
nal, bee ad er nyn groo : as t'ou
cureddinnoadaeaghtyrythallooin.

31 Nee Ard-ooashley gloyroil y
Chiam farraghtyn son dy bragh :
nee yn Ch^m boggey 'ghoaill
ayns e obbraghyn.

32 Bee yn thalloo er-creau ec e
hilley : my nee eh agh bentyn
rish ny sleityn, bee ad ayns jaagh.

33 Goym arrane da'n Chiam
choud as s'bio mee : neem my
Yee y voylley choud as veem
er-maym,

34 As shen myr nee my ghoanr
eshyn y wooiys : bee my voggey
ayns y Chiam.

35 Er son peccee, bee adsyn er
nyn goyrt mow veih'n thalloo, as

Sic.

R r

6io

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day 21.

Old Version.

niaughraui gys kian : moll us yn '
chiarn o m'anym moll y ^ chiarn.

AYRYN.

Confitemini Domino, psal. 105,

OTOERGI buias d'yn chiam,
as seigi er y senymsyn : insh
d'yn phobyl kre ny redyn tS erna
ianu.

2 O ligg dy ny horanyn agguish
ve j^syn as molligi € : as ligge
nan dagld ve id uUy ny hobragh-
yn ientyssagh aggesyn.

3 Bigi gannoil ayns y aenymsyn
kasserick. ligge yn kri acksyn ve
gannoil ta shyirre yn chiarn.

4 Shyrrigi yn chiarn as y gniart
shyirrigi y aedynsyn gybragh.

5 kuinigi er ny hobraghyii ien-
tyssagh reri xshyn : y ientyssyn
as bruinyssyn y vdal.

6 O shiusse ra^s Abraham y
hervdynt : o shiusse ghlaun lakob
y ryisyn. ^

■ 1 She seshyn yn chiam nan iih :
ta ny bruinyssyn aggesyn ayns y
tj^yl uUy.

8 V6 riu kuinaghtyn er y ghun-
aynt as ialtyn : ren e dy hiisayn
shiloghyn.

■ 9 Gy jam yn ktlnaynt ren e rish
Abraham : as yn lu, lu e dy
Isaak.

10 As dordi e shen dy lakob
ghon lyei : as dy Israel ghon
chymn^, gybragh farraghtyn.

i I GrA duitch verrym tallu gha-
ndan : kranghyr yn eirys aguish.

12 Tra nagh rou f6yst agh beg-
gan jusyn : as a^d nan jorinyn
ayns y tallu.

13 yn tra ghii ayd vei yn dtiun

New Version,
hig jerrey' er ny mee-chrauee : cur
uss moylley da'n Chiam, O m'an-
nym, cur moylley da'n Chiarn^

MORNING PRAYER.

Psalm 105. Confitemini Domino.

OCUR-JEE booise da'n
Chiarn, as eie-jee er yn En-
nym echey : insh-jee da'n pobble '
ere ny reddyn t'eh er n'yannoo.

2 O Ihig da ny arraneyn eu 've
jehsyii, as moylley-Jee eh : as Ihig
da'n taggloo eu y ve mychione
ooilley e obbraghyn yindyssagh. .

3 Gow-jee boggey ayns yn En-
nym casherict echey : Ihig da'n
cree ocsyn 've gennal ta shirrey
Inrg y Chiam.

4 Shir-jee ja. Chiam as e niart j
shir-jee e eddin er son dy bragh.

5 Cooinee-jee er ny obbraghyn ,
yindyssagh t'eh er n'yannoo : e
virrillyn, as briwnyss)Ti e veeal ;

6 O shiuish sluight Abraham e
harvaant : shiuish chloan Yacob
t'eh er reih.

7 Eshyn y Chiam y Jee ain : ta
e vriwnyssyn ayns ooilley'n seihll.

8 T'eh er hy ve kinjagh cooin-
aghtagh jeh e chonaant as e
ghialdynyn : ren eh da thonsane
dy heelogheyn ;

9 Yn eer conaant ren eh rish
Abraham : as y breearrey loo eh
da Isaac ;

10 As shen doardee eh da Jacob
son leigh : as da Israel son con-
aant dy bragh farraghtyn ;

11 'Gra, Dhyts ver-ym thalloo
Chanaan : cronney nyn eiraght.

12 Tra nagh row ad foast agh
beggan jeu : as adsyn nyn yoar-
reeyn ayns y cheer :

13 Tra v'ad scughey veih ashoon

Sic.

•Yn xxi. Id.

•!&SALMYN DAVID.

6ir

Old Version.

■ gys dtiun elle vei yn ririyght gys
• pobyl elle.

14 Gha ligg e duyne erbi dy
;ianu agdyr dau : agh hugg e
, aghsan dy riaghyn er 'an son-syn.

15 Na bennigi my alit : as na
jeanigi veg y skeley dy my 'ader-
yn.

1 6 Harrish shen jei € er genniy
er y tallu : as strui € uUy yn
artaghy d'dran.

. 17 Agh hugge e duyney rtfym-
busyn : gy jam Joseph va erna
•ghreck dy ve na v6yndy.

1 8 Gorii Syd ny kassyn aggesyn
ayns ny stokkyn : ghi yn iaern
schiagh ayns y anym.

1 9 Naggedere haink yn iasrish gy
rou y ghiiish erna ianu fysseri : ren
fokyl yn chiarn y hyirre magh €.

20 Hugg yn ru fyss as lifrae
•€shyn : ligg kianurtys y phobyl

dasyn gbll sjfyr.

21 Ren e chiarn jeshyn niist
da hei : as fer r^el dd ghuid ully.

. 22 Gy vodagh i f phrinsaghyn
y ^nsaghey^ nyre y aghey : as
krinyght y^saghe ^da 'irr ghurley.

23 Haink Israel niist gys sejipt
as va Jacob na'er jori.ayns tallu
hamm.

24 As hugg e er y phobyl gads
gy fur viiar : as ren e aydsyn
naslaidjery na nan noidjyn.

25 Hynda yn kri acksyn mar-
shen gy rou duoi ack er y phobyl :
as ren ayd gy niau irrinagh ra
hervayntyn.

26 Eish hugg e Moyses y her-
vaynt : as Aaron ve erna rj^i.

27 As iagh 4yd sh6 y gheraghyn
nan maskey-Syn : as y ientyssyn
ayns tallu hain.

Ifew Version.
gys "ashoon : veih un reeriaght
gys pobble elley :

14 Cha Ihig eh da dooinney
erbee aggair 'yannoo daue : agh
hug eh oghsan da eer reeaghyn
er y ghraih oc.

15 Ny benn-jee rish my Er-
ooillit : as ny jean-jee veg y
ski elley da my adeyryn.

16 Marish shen, doardee eh
genney er y cheer : as stroie eh
yn slane beaghey dy arran.

17 Agh hug eshyn dooinney
rhymboo : dy jarroo Joseph, va
er ny chreck son sharvaant ayns
bondiaght ;

18 E chassyn ren ad y Ihottey
lesh geulaghyn : hie guin y yiarn
stiagh gys e chree ;

1 9 Derrey haink y traa dy row
e chooish er ny hoilshaghey : ren
goo yn Chiarn eshyn y phroviral.

20 Hug y ree chaghter dy eays-
ley eh : hug prince y phobble e
reamys da.

21 Ren eh eh ny hiarn myr-
geddin harrish e hie : as kianrioort
harrish ooilley e rheam ;

22 Dy oardrail e phrinceyn lurg
e aigney : as creenaght y ynsaghey
da e ir-choyrlee.

23 Haink Israel myrgeddin gys
Egypt ; as va Jacob ny yoarree
ayns cheer Ham.

24 As vishee eh yn pobble echey
dy yindyssagh : as ren eh ad ny
s'troshey na nyn noidyn ;

25 Ny creeaghyn ocsyn va myr
shen er ny hyndaa, dy row dwoaie
oc er e phobble : as hug ad drogh

ighellal da e harvaantyn.

26 Eisht hug eshyn Moses e har-
vaant : as Aaron, v'eh er ny reih ;

27 As hoilshee ad shoh e chowr-
aghyn ny mast'oc : as yindyssyn
ayns cheer Ham.

Sic.

R r 2

6l2

PSALMYN DAVID.

Das 21.

Old Varsion.

28 Hugg e dorghys as v€ dor-
ghy : as gha rou djd ariymagh
gys y 'okyll.

29 Hynda e nan uiskaghyn gys
fuill : as varru e ny hieskyn acksan.

30 Hugg nan dallu magh frog-
gyn ayns shiameryn nan riaghyn.

31 Loyr e yn ffokyi as haink
gygh-ttlly vdney ghorghuilagyn as
miyljm ayns nan gserifnjm ully.

32 Hugg e dau klaghyn snaghti
erson fiaghy : as losseryn d'dinil
ayns nan dallu.

33Voail e nan milchyn phiynnust
as nan milchyn fiygagh : as strui
e ny bilchyn va ayns jir.

34 L6yr e yn fokyl as haink
ny kellirennagh as brattagyn gjm
seryf : as ji ayd s;fas yn fsbyr ully
ayns nan dallu.

35 Vo^ e ully na rugg hossiagh
ayns nan dallu : gy jam dydsyn
byrrymi d'an gniart ully.

36 Hugg e magh ayd nust lesh
argyd as dyr : gna rou jti uyne
aniiyn masky ny kinagh}rn acksyn.

37 Va £jipt niist ganoil d'an
immiaght er shiul : erson v'ayd
aglagh.

38 Sk^yl e magh bojal dy ve na
ghudey : as ainil dy hoyrt soilshe
Isesh yii.

39 Ag nan agney hugg e dau
quaylyn : as Mn e dyd rish aran
neauagh.

40 DoskyI e yn ghreg ghlagh
as liyn ny huiskagliyn magh :
marshen gy ren oanyn r^i ayns
ynydyn chirrym.

41 As kamma? ghuini e er y
ialtyn kasserick : as Abraham y
hervAynt

42 As hugg e magh y phobyl
rish bogey : as y sly"ei ryit r_v gan.

ITeir Version.

28 Doardee eh dorraghys, as ve
dorraghey : agh cha row ad ar-
Tymagh da e ghoo.

29 Hjmdaa eh ny ushtaghyn oc
gys fuiU : as stroie eh yn eeast oc

30 Ren y cheer oc g}-mmyrkey
magh froggyn : ajms eer shiam}rr-

3 1 Loayr eh y n fockle, as haink dy
chooilley cheint dy veishteigjni : as
meeylyn ayns ooiUey ny ardjyn oc.

33 Hug eh daue daghyn-sni-
aghtee ayns ynnyd fliaghey : as
lossaghyn aile ayns y cheer oc.

33 Woaill eh neesht ny biljyn-
feeyney as ny bUjyn-figgagh oc :
as hug eh naardey ny biljyn Vayns
ny ardjyn oc.

34 Loayr eh }-n fockle, as haink
ny locustyn, as braddagyn erskyn-
earroo : as d'ee ad seose ooiUey
yn faiyr v'ajnis y cheer oc, as
stroie ad messyn y thallooin.

35 Varr eh ooiUey ja. chied er
ny mggey ajms nyn jeer : dy
jarroo toshiag^t ooilley nyn niart

36 Hug eh lesh ad magh mjrr-
geddin lesh argid as adrh : cha
row un phersoon annoon mastey
ny kynneeyn oc.

37 Va Egypt lane dy 'roggey tra
jimmee ad rhjonboo : son v'ad
ayns aggie roue.

38 Skeayll eh magh bodjal dy
choodaghey ad : as aile dy chur
soilshey daue 'syn oie.

39 Ec nyn yeearree hug eh lesh
quaylyn : as Ihieen eh ad lesh
arran veih niau.

40 Doshil eh yn chreg chloaie,
as haink yn ushtey magh myr
thooilley : myr shen dy roie
awinyn ayns yimydyn chyrmey.

41 Son cre'n-oyr? chooinee eh
er e ghialdyn casherick : as er
Abraham e harvaant.

42 As hug eh lesh magh e
phobble lesh boggey : as e chloau
reiht lesh gennallys;

Fh xxi. Id.

PSALMYN DAVID.

613

Old Version.

43 As hugg e dau taluinyn ny
hangristin : as gou ayd obraghyn
yn phobyl ayns ^irys.

44 Gy vodagh iyd y lattysyn y
riaal : as y l/oiyn y ghummel.

ASPYRT.
Confilemini Domino, psal. 106.

OTOERGI buias d'yn chiarn
erson te grasoil : as ta y
vyghin farraghtyn erson gybragh.

2 Quei odys obraghyn ^asyl yn
chiarn y unsh : na uUy y volley y
hoyrt magh.

3 Baniit ta aydsyn ta goni frial
briiinys : as janu kayrys.

4 kiiini orryms o hiarn nyrae
yn f6er tou dy ymmyrkey dy tdy
phobyl : o jeagh orryms rish tdy
hadalys.

5 Gy voddyms maynre dy r^feis
akin : as boggey y goyl ayns
gann tdy phobyl, as buias y hoyrt
marish teirys.

6 Ta shuin ern ianu peky marish
nan aeraghyn : ta shuin ern ianu
f6il, as ran shuin gy hoik.

7 Gha gow nan aeraghyn taskey
dy t'ientyssyns ayns egipt, ghamu
drial ayd tdy veiys vuar ayns kui-
ney : agh v'ayd miarrymagh ag yn
arkey, gy jaru ag yn arkey iarg.

8 Na iei ghuym^ e lieu erson
grayi y senym : ^y voddagh y
phiier y ianu fysserit.

9 Hugg e aghsan d'yn arkey
idrg nirst as ve chirmit sdas^ :
marshen hid e aydsyn treyd ^ yn
deifnid mar tr^yfd * Msyght.'

10 as hau e 4y4 vei yn lau
acksyn ta nan ^oi : as lifr^e eshyn
ayd vei lau yn n6id.

1 1 as er nan-son-syn ren Aydsyn
y h^aghyn, haink ny ^uiskaghyn

ITew Version.

43 As hug eh daue thalloo ny
ashoonyn : as ghow ad laboraght
y phobble son eiraght :

44 Dy voddagh ad freayll e
'lattyssyn : as geill y choyrt da
e leighyn.

EVENING PRAYER.
Psalm 106. Confitemini Domino.

OCUR-JEE booise da'n
Chiarn son t'eh graysoil : as
ta e vyghin farraghtyn son dy bragh.

2 Quoi oddys obbraghyn ooasle
y Chiarn y ockley magh : ny
ooilley e voylley y hoilshaghey ?

3 Bannit t'adsyn ta kinjagh frea-
yll briwnys : as jannoo cairys.

4 Cooinee orrym, O Hiarn,
cordail rish y foayr shen t'ou
d'ymmyrkey gys dty phobble : O
jeeagh orryms lesh dty haualtys.

5 Dy voddym fakin maynrys dty
chloan reiht : as boggey 'ghoaill
ayns gennallys dty phobble, as
booise y choyrt marish dty eiraght.

6 Ta shin er n'yannoo peccah
marish nyn ayraghyn : ta shin er
chur rishaggair, as erghellal dy oik.

7 Cha dug nyn ayraghyn tastey da
dty yindyssyn ayns Egypt, chamoo
dreill addty vieys vooar ayns cooin-
aghtyn : aghVad meeviallagh ecyn
aarkey, dyjarroo ec y faarkey Jiarg.

8 Ny-yeih chooin eh Ihieu er
graih e Ennym : dy voddagh eh
yn phooar echey y hoilshaghey.

9 Hug eh sarey da'n aarkey
Jiarg myrgeddin, as ve chyrmit
seose : myr shen ren eh adsyn
y leeideil trooid y diunid, m}'r
trooid yn aasagh.

10 As haue eh ad veih laue ny
tranlaasee : as livrey eh ad veih
pooar y noid.

11 As er son adsyn va chionney
orroo, choodee ny ushtaghyn ad :

Sic.

6i4

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day 2i.

Old Version.

harrystu : gha rou aniyn actsyn
erna ag&el. ■

1 2 £lsh ghred aydsyn ny fokelyn
aggesyn ; as gou ayd ordyn moll<"y
dasyn.

13 As er Isfeyf stei dy gserid iariid
i,yd ny hobraghyn aggesyn as gha
vannagh ayd y gh6rliy.

14 Agh haink saint oi1"u ayns
yn dysygh : as viouli ayd jih ayns
yn' dySygh.

, 15 As hugg e dau an agney : as
ghurr e kjfylid ni'ist aynsyn anym
acksyn.

16 kurr ayd korri er m6ises' mist
ayns ny kabanyn : as Aaron nd
yn chiarn.

1 7 Marshen doskyl yn tallu as
hlugg e sdas dathan : as ghudi e
shessaght Abiram.

18 As ran yn amil lossy ayns
nan shessaght : as losk yn losse
shiias yn maughraui ^

19 Ren ayd ly'ei ayns horeb : as
ren ayd ammys d'yn jallu li'seitt.

2 o Marsho hyndi ayd nan gl6er :
gys kaslys lylei ta gii trdgh.

2 1 As iariad ayd jih nan saualagh
va erna ianu reddyn gho miiar
ayns ejipt.

22 obr ighyn idntysagh ayns tallu
ham : as redyn aglagh ayns yn
arkey iarg.

23 Marshen duyrt e gebeagh' e
er an striii dyd, managh ble gy
hass Moises ' y'er rylt rdyfsyn ayns
y vayrny : dy hynda er shiul y
ghorri jumilysagh nagh struiagh
6 a3-dsyn.

2 |. Gy jaru by ' ghndid lio yn
ta'lu eunysagh shen : as gha dugg
iiyd veg y ghredjel dd okelsyn.

Wew Version.

cha row unnane oc faagit er-
mayrn.

1 2 Eisht chred adsyn e ghoan :
as ghow ad arraneyn-moyllee hug-
geysyn.

1 3 Agh ayns gerrit dy hraa yar-
rood ad ny obbraghyn echey as
cha jinnagh ad ad hene y irijil-
laghey gys e choyrle.

14 Agh hug ad raad da yeear-
reeyn mee-reilltagh ayns yn aas-
agh : as ayns cheer gyn ushtey
ren ad Jee y vrasnaghey.

15 4s hug eh daue nyn yeear-
ree : as lesh shoh shangid ayns^'
nyn anmecnyn,

16 Hug ad corree er Moses,
neesht ayns ny cabbaneyn : as er

' Aaron noo yn Chiarn.

17 Myr shen doshil y thalloo,
as, slug eh seose Dathan : as
choodee eh sheshaght Abiram.

18 As ren aile brlshey magh;
mastey'n cheshaght oc : as ren
y lossey stroie ny mee-chrauee.

19 Ren ad cummey dow ayns
Horeb : as hug ad ooashley da'n
jalloo Iheit.

20 Myr shoh chaghlaa ad nyn
ghloyr : gys co-chasiys baagh ta
gee faiyr ;

2 1 As yarrood ad Jee yn Saual-
tagh oc : v'er n'yannoo Iheid ny.
reddyn mooarey ayns Egypt ;

22 Obbraghyn yindyssagh ayns
cheer Ham : as reddyn atchimagh.
ec y faarkey Jiarg.

23 Er shoh dooyrt eh, dy jin-
nagh eh ad y stroie, er-be dy
hass Moses e harvaant reiht kion-'
goyrt rish ayns y vrisheymagh :
dy hyndaa ersooyl e yymmoose
hrome, nagh jinnagh eh ad y stioic.

24 Dy jarroo, cha ren ad scansh
jeh'n cheer eunyssagh shen :
chiimoo ren ad credjal c ghoan :

ak

I^ft xxi. Id.

PSALMYN DAVID.

615

Old Version.

25 Agh ren ayd tallagh ayns nan
gabbanyn : as gha ghlast ayd rish
kori yn chiam.

26 Eish hrogg e shfas y lau nan
y6i-syn : d 'an dilge harrish ayns
yn asygh,

27 Dy hilge magh nan rass
masky ny hatiuni : as d'an skely-
syn ayns ny taluiniya

28 Ren ayd, ayd heyn y hangly
ry Bdal p£feor : as ji ayd our^lyn
yn varru.

29 Marsho grenni ayd eshyn gys
farg rish y ghummey ack hjfeyn :
as va yn ghnapp muar nan ma-
skysyn.

30 Eish hass phin^es shdas as
gui 6 : as marshen hugg yn
ghnapp nayrde.

31 as va shen ema ghounty
dSsyn erson kayrys : masky gygh
uHy hil6gh erson gybrdgh.

32 Hugg ayd korri ersyn niist
ag uiskaghyn yn sti^if : marshen
gy ghorri^ Moises er nan-son-
syn.

33 Erson gy grenni dyd yn spy-
ryd aggesyn ; marshen gy 16yr gy
mighiaelagh ra veliyn.

34 Ghamd stnii ayds)Ti ny han-
gristiin : mar hugg yn chiam sayry
dau.

35 As v'ayd mdskit masky ny
hatiiSni : as jinsi dyd ny hobraghyn
acksyn.

36 Er ghiiis as gy dugg ayd
ammys dy ny jalldnyn ren tynda
gys an gur mou h^yn : gy jarru
d'-6ur-dyd' nan meek as ininyn
gys jeoulyn.

37 As giyrt ayd fuill gyn loght
gy jaru fuill nan meek as nan
iniin : ren ayd y ourel dy iallunyn
ghdnain, as va yn chiir fallnt ry
fuill.

mew Verfdon.

25 Agh dirree ad magh ayns ny
cabbaneyn oe : as eha ren ad
geaishtagh rish coraa'n Chiam.

26 Eisht hrog eh seose e laue
nyn 'oi : dy chur ad naardey ayns
yn aasagh ;

27 Dy hilgey magh yn sluight
oc mastey ny ashoonyn : as dy
skeayley ad trooid ny cheeraghyn,

28 Ren ad Ihiantyn gys Baal-
peor : as d'ee ad ourallyn ny
merriu.

29 Myr shoh ghreinnee ad eh
gys eorree lesh nyn ghrogh ob-
braghyn : as va'n chramp dewil
nyn mast' oc.

30 Eisht hass Phinehas seose as
ghow eh padjer : as myr shen
scuirr y chramp.

31 As va shen coontit dasyn son
cairys : mastey dy chooiUey hee-
loghe er son dy bragh,

32 Hug ad eorree er myrgeddin
ec ushtaghyn y streeu : myr shen
dy ren eh Moses y eherraghey
kyndagh roosyn.

33 Er-yn-oyr dy ren ad yn
spyrryd eehey y vrasnaghey :
ayns wheesh as dy loayr eh dy
siyragh lesh e veillyn.

34 Chamoo stroie ad ny ashoo-
nyn : myr ren y Chiam ad y
harey.

35 Agh ren ad sheshaght rish
ny ashoonyn : as dynsee ad nyn
gliaghtaghyn.

36 Ayns wheesh as dy dug ad
ooashley da ny jallooyn oe, shoh
ren ehyndaa gys y toyrt-mow oe
bene : dy jarroo heb ad ny mee
as ny inneenyn oe gys jouyil ;

37 As gheayrt ad yn uiil gyn
loght; dy jarroo fuill ny mee as
ny inneenyn oc : heb ad ayns
ourallyn gys jallooyn Chanaan ; as
va'n cheer fo moUaght lesh fuill.

» Sic.

6i6

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day 22.

Old Version.

38 Marsh6 v'ayd fallnt rish nan
bbraghyn hdyn : ass ghai dyd er
mardirys lesh an gummey hdyn.

39 Shennyfa va korri yn chiarn
fadnt nyoi y phobyl : erson ghuish
gy rou duoi agge er y eirys hdyn.

40 as hugg e harrish ayd gys
lau ny hangristi^ : as va aydsyn
va duoi ack orru nan jarnyn har-
ryst ^ d.

41 Ren nan noidjyn trynldys
orru : as va ayd ack fou.

42 Sh'immey kiyrt lifrde eshyn
dydsyn, agh jirri ayd sh^as na yoi
rish nan gummey heyn : as va ayd
er nan d6yrt shiis ayns nan olkys.

43 na iei nar ghonick e nan
s^aghyn : gh;^yl i an akan.

44 Smuni e er y ghiinaynt as
gou e chimmey jusyn nyrae ym-
mydi y vyghinsyn : gy jaru hugg
e oriusyn ully liid. ayd er shiul an
kappy dy g6yl treyg ju.

4g Lifr^e shuin, o hiarn nan iih
as chiaggyl shuin vei masky ny
hangristin gy vod meid buias y
hdyrt dy t'aenyms kasserick, as
dy ianu nan moggdsygh dy tdy
vollys.

46 Banniit ^ rou yn chiarn jih
Israel vei gybragh as s^yl gyn
ghian : as liggfe ully yn phobyl y
grd. Amen. Moligi yn chiarn '^.

AYRYN.
Confitemini domino, jisal. 107.

OTOERGI biiias d'yn chiarn
erson te gras6il : as ta y vy-
ghin farraghtyn erson gybragh.

2 Ligg ausyn buias y hoyrt. ta
yn chiarn er nan giannaghe ri'ist :
as er nan lifrde vei lau yn n6id.

We-w Version.

38 Myr shoh v'ad neu-ghlen
lesh ny obbraghyn oc hene : as
hie ad er raaarderys lurg nyn
yeearreeyn hene.

39 Shen-y-fa va jymmoose y
Chiarn er ny vrasnaghey noi e'
phobbje : ayns wheesh as dy row
dwoaie echey er e eiraght hene.

40 As livrey eh ad harrish gys
laue ny ashoonyn : as v'adsyn
va dwoaie oc orroo ny hiarnyn
harrystoo.

41 Ren nyn noidyn tranlaase
orroo ; as v'ad fo nyn booar.

42 Shimmey kea)Tt ren eh ad y
livrey : agh dirree ad magh'n'oi
lesh nyn goyrleyn hene, as v'ad
er nyn injiUaghey son nyn olkys;

43 Ny-yeih tra honnick eh nyn
seaghyn : ren eh nyn accan y
chlashtyn.

44 Chooinee eh er e chonaant,
as va chymmey echey orroo, cor-
dail rish earroo e vyghinyn : hug
eh dy jarroo orroosyn ooilley va
leeideil ad ersooyl ayns cappeeys
dy ve erreeishagh daue.

45 Livrey uss shinyn, O Hiarn
nyn Yee, as chaggil shin veih
mastey ny ashoonyn : dy vod
mayd booise y chur da dty Ennym
casherick, as imraa gloyroil y yan-
noo jeh dty voylley.

46 Baiinit dy row yn Chiarn Jee
dy Israel veih dy bragh, as seihll
gyn jerrey : as Ihig da ooilley'n
pobble gra, Amen.

MORNING PRAYER.
Psalm 107. Confitemini Domino.

O CUR- JEE booise da'n Chiarn
son t'eh graysoil : as ta e
vyghin farraghtyn son dy bragh.

2 Lhig dauesyn booise y choyrt
ta'n Chiarn er veaysley ; as er
livrey veih laue yn noid ;

Sic.

Not in modern book.

Fh xxij. Id.

PSALMYN DAVID.

617

Old Version.

3 As er an jaglym magh ass ny
taluiniyn : vei yn gniarr, as vei yn
gmirr, vei yn tuoi, as vei yn jass.

4 Ghai dyd er shaghran ayns yn
'asygh magh as y rayd : as gha
d6eyr ayd balle erbi dy vaghey
ayn.

5 Gakrys as paa : hugg an anym
nayrde ayndu.

6 Eish jei ayd er y chiam ayns
nan syaghyn : as lifrae eshyn ayd
magh as 'an jenid.

7 Liid e aydsjfn magh li6rish y
rayd kayr : gy vodagh ayd dol
gys y valley ren ayd vaghey ayn.

8 O gy jeanagh d^ney er y hon-
shen yn chiarn y volley erson y
vaeiys : as y ientyssyn y insh te dy
ianu er klaun geney.

9 Erson te tdyrt gy lidyr d'yn
anym fallym : as Useny yn anym
akrysagh rish m^iys.

10 'an l^idsyn as ta sei ayns
dorghys as ayns skaa yn vays :
sickyr kanglit ayns traejd as iarn.

1 1 Erson gy ren ayd kagey nyoi
goyn yn chiam : as ren ayd gy
hedrym taskey y h6yrt dy ghour-
ley 301 ier s'^rjse.

12 Hugg e nlias mist nan
gna.gb.yn treyfd trimshey : huitt
dyd shiis, as gha rou veg dy
ghuyne ho shuas.

13 Marshen nar jaei ayd gys y
chiam ayns nan syaghjoi : lifrde
aeshyn aydsjm magh as 'an jenid.

14 Erson hugg e aydsyn magh
as dorghys, as magh dy skaa yn
vays : as vrish e ny kanglaghyn
acks)'n as 'ygh^ eJle. ■

15 O gy jenagh d^ney er y hon
shen yn chiam y volley erson y
vaeiys : as y ientyssjTi y insh te dy
ianu erson klaun g6ney.

16 Erson te er mrissie ny dor-

Hew "Version.

3 As er nyn jaglym ass ny
cheeraghyn, veih'n niar, as veih'n
neear : veih'n twoaie, as veih'n jiass.

4 Hie ad er-shaghryn ayns yn
aasagh ass y raad : as cha dooar
ad ard-valley erbee dy chummal
ayn;

5 Accryssagh as paagh : hug yn
annym oc naardey ayndoo.

6 Eisht deie ad er y Chiarn ayns
njTi seaghyn : as livrey eh ad ass
nyn jennid.

7 Leeid eh ad magh er y raad
cair : dy voddagh ad goU gys ard-
valley va kiarit daue.

80 dy jinnagh deiney er-y-fa-shen
yn Chiarn y voylley son e vieys :
as fockley magh ny yindyssyn t'eh
dy yannoo son cloan gheiney !

9 Son t'eh jannoo magh yn an-
nym foUym : as Ihieeney yn annym
accryssagh lesh mieys :

10 Lheid as ta ny hole ayns
dorraghys, as ayns scadoo yn
vaaish : kainlt ayns treihys ayns
geulaghjTi yiaxn.

11 Er-yn-oyr dy row ad mee-
viallagh gys goan y Chiarn : as
ren ad beg y hoiaghey jeh coyrle
yn Er-syrjey ;

1 2 Ren eh neesht ny creeaghyn
oc y injillaghey trooid seaghyn :
huitt ad sheese, as cha row unnane
erbee dy chooney Ihieu.

13 Myr shen tra deie ad gys y
Chiam ayns nyn seaghyn : livrey
eh ad ass nyn jennid.

14 Hug eh lesh ad magh ass
dojraghys, as scadoo yn vaaish,
as vrish eh ny kianglaghyn oc
veih-my-chielley.

15 O dy jinnagh deiney er-y-fa-
shen yn Chiarn y voylley son e vie-
ys : as fockley magh ny yindyssyn
t'eh dy yannoo son cloan gheiney !

16 Son t'eh er vrishey ny giattyn

Sic.

6t3

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day 2 a.

Old Version.

syti prass : as er moaly ny barryn
iarn ayns ygh^ elle.

17 Ta deney ammyjagh kerit
erson nan loght : as kientagh
rish 'an olkys.

18 Hugg yn anym acksyn du6i
dy dygh ully vbne dy vii : as
v'dyd gy jam faggys ag dorrys y
viys.

19 Marshen mar jei ayd gys y
chiarn ayns nan sj^aghyn : lifrd
seshyn aydsyn magh as 'ah jenid.

20 Hugg e y okyl, as lani ayd :
as va 4yd sauchey vei nan gall.

21 O gy jeanagh deney er y
hon-shen yn chiarn y voUy erson y
vaeiys : as ny hientyssyn y insh
te dy ianu erson klaun geney.

22 Gy nouragh ayd dasyn ourel
dy vuias y ho^rt as dy insh magh
y obraghyn rish gann.

23 Aydsyn ta doll shiis gys yn
'arkey ayns longyn ': as janu 'an
jurryssyn er ny huiskaghyn muary.

24 Hii ny deney sho obraghyn
yn chiarn : as y ientyssyn ayns y
deifnid".

25 Erson agg y okylsyn ta yn
g^se dyrrinagh girri : ta trdoCl
shjras ny tonnyn agge.

26 T'ayd ymmyrkit sh^as gys
neau, as shiisriist gys y difnid' :
ta nan anym haey er shiul erson
yn s^aghyn.

27 T'dyd goU ndnn as nail, as
bunjernygh kasly rish duyne meis-
toil : as t'ayd ag kian nan gditiy.

28 Marshen nar t'ayd gasmagh
er y chiarn ayns nan syaghyn :
t'^ d'an lifrsfesyn as 'an jenid.

29 Erson te toyrt er y dorryn
fae y g6yl : marshen gy veil ny
tonnyn aggesyn kiun.

30 Eish ta vogey dyr erson ^

Wew Version.

prash : as er giarey ny barryn
yiarn veih-my-cheilley.'

17 Ta deiney Ommijagh er nyn
gerraghey son nyn ghrogh-yannoo :
as kyndagh rish nyn olkys.

18 Va dwoaie ec yn annym oc
er dyxhooilley cheint dy veaghey :
as v'ad dy jarroo faggys ec dorrys
y vaaish.

19 Myr shen tra deie ad gys y
Chiarn ayns nyn seaghyn : livrey
eh ad ass nyn jennid.

20 Chur eh magh e ockle, as ren
eh ad y Iheihys : as v'ad er nyn
sauail veih nyn doyrt-mow.

2 1 O dy jinnagh deiney er-y-fa-
shen yn Ghiarn y voylley son e vie-
ys : as fockley magh ny yihdyssyn
t'eh dy yannoo son cloan gheiney 1

22 Dy jebbagh ad da oural dy
hoyrt-booise : as ny obbraghya
echey y ockley magh lesh gen-
nallys.

23 Adsyn ta goll er yn aarkey
ayns Ihongyn : as ta dellal aynB
ny ushtaghyn mooarey.

24 Ad shoh ta fakin obbraghyn
y Chiarn : as e yindyssyn ayns y
diunid.

25 Son ec e ockle ta'n gheay
istermagh girree : ta troggal seose
ny tonnyn echey.

26 T'iad er nyn ymmyrkey seose
'syn aer, as sheese reesht gys y
diunid : ta'n annym oc Iheie er-
sooyl er coontey nyn seaghyn.

'27 T'ad criht noon as noal, as
leaystey myr dooinney meshtal:
as t'ad ec kione nyn geilley.

28 Myr shen tra t'ad geamagh
gys y Chiarn ayns nyn seaghyn :
t'eh dy livrey ad ass nyn jennid.

29 T'eh cur er y sterrym dy ve
kuitie : myr shen dy vel ny tonnyn
goaill fea.

30 Eisht t'ad gennal, er-yn-oyr

Sic.

Fn xxij. M.

PSALMYN DAVID.

619

Old Version,
veil ayd agg fsee : as marshen t^
d'an doyrt-syn gys y vai balli^u
y v^ dyn.

31 O gy jeanagh d^ney erryfa
sheri yn chiarn y volley erson y
vdiys : as ny hientyssyn y insh
td dy ianu erson klaun geney.

32 Gy jeanagh dyd seshyn y
volley gy hard nust ayns shessaght
yn phobyl : as seshyn y volley
ayns ^nyd ny shandiyght.

33 Ta chynda ny tuillaghyn gys
faysygh : as chyrmaghy shuas ny
fyrranyn uisky.

34 Tallu meassoil t'e dy ianu
phays : erson yn pecky acksyn ta
vaghey dyn.

35 Riist, t'e janu d'yn aysyght
uisky shassii : as chibbryghyn
uisky dy hallu chyrrym.

36 As aynshen te d'an syiaghy
aydsyn ta akrisagh : gy vod ayd
ayrd valley y hrogel- dau dy
vaghey ayn.

37 Gy vod ayd ' nan dallu y
ghuirr as garraghyn dy vyilchyn
phiyn y heiaghy : dy hoyrt dau
meass dy vishagh.

38 Te dan managhey marshen
gy veil ayd tuilliu gy fiir viiar as
gha veil e surrail dy nan ialagh dy
goU er giill.

39 As riist nar t'ayd 'an lydygh
as er nan doyrt ishil : tr^-id pUogh
erbi na syaghyn.

40 Ga liggys e dau dy ve er nan
layght gy hoik ag tr«ni : as ligge
dau doll er shaghran as y rayd
ayns yn aysyght.

41 F6yst te kuyny lesh yn voght
magh as y voghtynys : as janu
teiusyn da kasly rish shellu kyr-
ragh,

42 Smijni ny d^ney kayragh er
sho as goui ayd boggey : asbii bseal
gygh ully niaughrauiys erna isei.

New Version.

dy vel ad ec fea : as myr shen
t'eh dy chur lesh ad gys y phurt
bailliu 've ayn.

31 O dy jinnagh deiney er-y-fa-
shen yn Chiarn y voylley son e vie-
ys : as fockley magh ny yindyssyn
t'eh dy yannoo son cloan gheiney !

32 Dy jinnagh ad eshyn neesht
y ghloyraghey ayns sheshaght y
phobble : as eh y voylley ayns
stoyl y chanstyr I

33 Ta chyndaa ny thooillaghyn
gys faasagh ; as chyrmaghey seose
ny farraneyn ushtey.

34 Cheer messoil t'eh dy yannoo
faase : er coontey yn drogh-yannoo
ocsyn ta baghey ayn.

35 Reesht t'eh jannoo yn aasagh
ny loghan ushtey : as geillyn jeh
thalloo chirrym.

36 As ayns shen t'eh soiaghey
ny accryssee : dy vod ad ard-
valley y hroggal daue hene dy
chummal ayn;

37 i)y vod ad nyn dhalloo y-
chuirr, as garaghyn-feeyney y
hoiaghey : dy jTnmyrkey magh
daue ny messyn dy vishaghey.

38 T'eh dy nyn marinaghey ad,
dy vel ad bishaghey erskyn towse :
as cha vel eh surranse da'n maase
oc dy ve ny sloo ayns earroo.

39 Reesht tra t'ad er nyn leoda-
ghey as er nyn injillaghey : liorish
traniaase, trooid arkys ny seaghyn
erbee ;

40 Ga dy vel eh surranse ad dy
gheddyn drogh ghellal veih reiltee
tranlaasagh, as Ihiggey daue goU er-
shaghryn jeh!n raad ayns yn aasagh ;

41 Ny yeih t'eh cooney lesh y
voght ass e heaghyn : as bishaghey
yn lught-thie echey myr shioltane
keyrragh.

42 Smooinee yn vooinjer chai-
ragh er shoh,as gow-ee ad boggey :
as bee beeal dy chooilley olkys er
ny yeigh.

620

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day 22.

Old Version.
43 Quei erbi ta kriny smuni e er
ny redyn sh6 : as tuigi ayd kein-
dylys graigoil yn chiarn.

ASPYRT.
Paratum cor meum. psal. io8.

OIIH ta my ghri arlu (ta my
ghri arlu) : goym orayn as
verryms bdias rish yn aylt shdyr
t'aym.

2 Duisk us liut as kruit : duisk-
yms mi hdyn gy fiir voghey.

3 Yerrym bdias duit,ch o hiarir
masky yn phobyl : goyms orayn dy
volley duitch masky ny hatiouni.

4,Erson fa tdy vyghin nasmu na
ny neaughyn : as ta t'irrinys ros-
chyn gys ny bojelyn.

5 Sei Shuas u hdyn o lih erskyn
ny nedughyn : as tdy gI6yr erskyn
yn tallu ully. ,

6 Gy vod aydsyn shuney Isets ve
er an lifrsfe : ligge tdy lau iesh
aydsyn y'haudyl as kluin us mish.

7 Ta jih er loyrt ayns y ghass-
rikys : shennyfd gdyms boggey as
renniym Sichem,as toushym magh
k6yn Sukoth.

8 Sh'layms gilead, as sh'laiyms
Manasses : she Ephraym mist
gniart my ghian.

9 She Juda m' 'er lyoi, she moab
my phass nii : harrish Edom hil-
gym magh my vrayg, er ny
philistini niyms barriyght bogil y
g<5yl. _ ^

10 Quei hidjys mi gys yn ayrd
valley Ikidjer : as quei ver mish
gys Edom.

11 Nagh vel us er nan dregael
o iih : as nagh jsed us o lih magh
marish nan shessaghtyn kagi.

12 O kuin Myn n^oi yn noyid :

New Version.
43 Quoi-erbee ta creeney nee ad
goaill ny reddyn shoh gys nyn
gree : as toig-ee ad kenjallys-
ghraihagh y Chiarn.

EVENING PRAYER.
Psalm 1x38. Paratum cor meum.

OYEE ta my chree aggin-
dagh, ta my chree aggin-
dagh : goym arrane, as verym
moylley Iesh rare my phooar.

2 Dooisht, uss lute as chlaa-
sagh : dooisht-yms mee-hene feer
voghey.

3 Verym booise dhyts, O Hiarn,
mastey'-n pobble : goym arraneyn-
moyllee hoods mastey ny ashoo-
nyn.

4 Son ta dty vyghin ny syrjey
na ny niaughyn : as ta dty ynrickys
roshtyn gys ny bodjallyn.

5 Soie 00 hene seose, O Yee,
erskyn ny niaughyn : as dty ghloyr
erskyn ooilley yn seihll ;

6 Tiy vod dty chloan reiht v'er
nyn livrey : Ihig da dty laue yesh
ad y hauail, as clasht uss rhyms.

7 Ta Jee er loayrt ayns e cha-
sherickys, Neem er-y-fa-shen bog-
gey' ghoaill, as rheynym Sichem :
as towse-ym magh coan Succoth.

8 Ta Gilead Ihiam's, as Ihiam's
Manasses : ta Ephraim myrgeddin
troshid my ching :

9 Ta Judah my er-reill 'sy
leigh, Moab my haagh-nieeaghyn :
shooill-ym harrish Edom : harrish
Philistia yioym y varriaght.

10 Quoi nee my leeideil gys yn
ard-valley lajer : quoi ver Iesh mee
stiagh gys Edom ?

1 1 Nagh vel uss er hreigeil shin,
O Yee : as nagh jean uss, O Yee,
goll magh marish ny sheshaghtyn-
caggee ain ?

1 2 O cooin Ihien noi yn noid :

Yn xxij. Id.

PSALMYN DAVID.

6zi

Old Version.

erson sh'fardalagh kuyney duiy-
ney.

13 Trdyfd jih mi meid redyn
muary as she seshyn stampys
shiis nan n6idjyn.

Deus laudem meant, psal. 109.

NA kumm tdy hangy o iih dy
my volley : erson ta bsfeal yn
neaughraui as bedl yn klyei mal-
toil foskilt cryms.

2 As t'dyd er 16yrt m'yoiys rish
chiangaghyn fallsy : ren dyd my
ghymshaeyn magi}Tt mist rish
fokelyn myskijagh, as kagy m'y6i
gyn oeyr.

3 Erson yn grayi di ayms orifl-
syn, jeagh mish t'ayd g6yl pdyrt
m'yois : agh ta my dy my h6yrt
hdyn dys padjer.

4 Sho mar t'dyd ern iik duys
oik erson maei : as myskid erson
m'agney maei.

5 T6eyr us duyiny niaughraui
dy r^el harfishsyn as ligge n6id
ny hammey shassu as yn lau iesh
aggesyn. ^

6 Nar viis bruinys erna ho^rt
ersyn ligg e ve erna agdel mfii :
as ligge y phadjer ve erna hyndd
gys pecky.

7 Ligge y Idghyn ve beggan as
ligge andyn elle y ghurrym y
g6yl.

8 Ligge y ghlaun ve gyn a'er as
y venn na ben treogh.

9 Ligge y ghlaunsyn ve gimaght
magiyrt as j^rig y hiyny : ligg au
y hiyrre i niist ayns ynydyn pMys,

10 Ligge yn trenyderuUy t'agge
y ghurr mou : as ligge yn jori y
obersyn y rdisky.

1 1 Ma ligg duiney erbi y vS, dy
goyl trseyi j^ : na dy goyl tashey
er y ghlaunsyn gyn der.

Hew Version,
son's fardalagh ta cooney dooin-
ney,

13 Trooid Jee nee mayd ob-
braghyn mooarey : as eshyn eh
ver fo chosh nyn noidyn.

Psalm 109. Deuslaudum.

NY bee uss dty host, O Yea
my voylley : son ta beeal ny
mee-chrauee, dy jarroo, ta beeal
yn vooinjer volteyragh er ny osley
m'oi.

2 As t'ad er loayrt m'oi Iesh
chengaghyn foalsey : t'ad er jeet
mygeayrt-y-moo'm Iesh focklyn
dwoaiagh, as er chaggey m'oi gyn
oyr.

3 Son y ghraih v'aym orroosyn,
cur-my-ner t'ad nish shassoo m'oi :
agh ta mish dy chur mee hene
seose gys padjer.

4 Myr shoh t'ad er chooilleeney
dou oik son mie : as goanlys er
son my aigney mie.

5 Nee dooinney mee-chrauee reill
y ymmyrkey harrish : as shassee
Noid-ny-hanmey ec e laue yesh.

6 Tra vees briwnys er ny choyrt
er, bee eh er ny gheyrey : as bee'n
phadjer echey er ny hyndaa gys
peccah.

7 Bee e laghyn giare : as gow-ee
fer elley yn oik echey.

8 Bee'n chloan echey gyn ayr :
as y ven echey treoghe.

9 Bee'n chlean echey nyn ger-
cheenyn, as shooyl ny dhieyn son
jeirk : shirree ad eh ayns buill
fadane.

10 Nee'n dooinney tranlaasagh
ooilley ny t'echey y chur mow :
as nee'n joarree e laboraght y
spooilley.

11 Cha gow dooinney erbee
chymmey jeh : ny erreeish y hoil-
shaghey da e chloan gyn ayr.

■6zz '

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day 2 Jr.

Old Version.

12 Ligge y lught ve erna strul :
as ayns yn na shil6gh ligge y
senym veerna ghurr ass glann.

13 Ligge pecky y 4eraghyn ve
ayns kuinaghtyn ayns shilliy yn
chiarn : as na. ligg dy pheky y
vummug ve erna h6yrt er shiul.

14 Ligg 'au ve gybragh faeanish
yn chiarn gy vodd e yn kuiny
acksyn y rourey magh vei yn
tallu.

15 As shen erson nagh rou y
agney dy ianu msei : agh deigyr e
gy hoik , yn duiney boght gyn
ghuyne, gy vodagh 6 seshyn y
varru va syit ag y ghri.

16 Va y agney ayns guiaghyn
as taghri e di : ghd bynriey lesh
banaght, shennyfd bii e foddey
vei.

1 7 Hugg^ ymmish haeyn guiagh-
yn mar veagh ydagh : as higg e
schiagh ayns y vyriagh mar uisky,
as n;ar uil ayns y ghnauyn.

18 Ligge ve da mar kloaky
t'agg^ ymmish : as nar yn kryss
te gybragh kianglit rish.

19 Ligge marsh6 taghyrt vei
yn chiarn dy my n6idjyn : as
dausyn ta loyrt oik nyoi m'anym.

20 Agh jean us ruyms o hiarn
jih, nyre t'ffinyms : erson she
jmillish tdy vyghin.

2x0 lifrde mi erson ta mi gyn
^hiiyney as boght : as ta my ghri
Jottit er Myf stei jims.

22 Ta mi doll as sh6 mar skaa
ta doll er shiul : as ta mi ym-
manit er shiul, mar yn kellagh-
renni.

' 23 Ta my gldnyn andyn tr^yfd
troskey : ta m' '^yl chirmit shjras
fseguis raurid.

24_ Ta mi niist er mae ghon

Hew Version.

12 Bee'n sluight echey er ny
chur naardey : as ayns yn nah
heeloghe, bee'n ennym echey -dy
boUagh er ny yarrood.

1 3 Bee olkys ny ayraghyn echey
er ny reayll ayns cooinaghtyn ayns
shilley'n Chiarn : as cha bee peccah
e voir er ny chieltyn.

1 4 Bee ad dy kinjagh kiongoyrt
rish y Chiarn : dy vod eh yn
imraa jeu y astyrt dy bollagh jeh'u
ooir.

15 As "shoh, son nagh row e
aigney dy yannoo mie : agh ren
eh tranlaase er y voght gyn cooney,
dy voddagh eh eshyn y stroie va
seaghnit ayns cree.

16 Va e haitnys ayns gweeaghyn, '
as hig eh er : cha bynney lesh
bannaght, shen-y-fa bee eh foddey
voish.

17 Choamree eh eh-hene lesh
gweeaghyn myr lesh garmad : as
had eh stiagh ayns e vynnagh
■myr ushtey, as myr ooill ayns e
chraueyn.

1 8 Bee eh da mjT y cloagey t'eh
dy cheau : as myr y cryss ta dy
kinjagh mysh.

19 Shoh myr nee eh taghyrt da
my noidyn veih'n Chiarn : as
dauesyn myrgeddin ta loayrt dy
oik noi m'annym.

20 Agh dell uss rhym's, O Hiarn
my Yee, cordail rish dty Ennym :
son s'millish ta dty vyghin.

21 O livrey mee, son ta mee
,ymmyrchagh as gyn cooney : as

ta my chree gooint cheusthie
jee'm.

2 2 Ta mee goll ass shoh myr y
scadbo ta scughey ersooj'l : ta
mee eiyrit noon as noal myr y
locust.

23 Ta my ghlioonyn annoon lesh
trostey : ta my eill shymlit son
laccal soo.

24 Haihk mee myrgeddin dy ve

yn xxiij. Id.

PSALMYN DAVID.

623

Old Version.

■kndid dausyn : ghrsei dyd iagh
orrym an gian.

25 kuyn layms o hiarn my iih :
as sau mi nyrae tdy vyghins.

26 As bii fys acksyn kyns gy
nii e sho tdy ladys : as gy vel us
hiarn ema ianu e.

27 Ga ta ayds)m guiaghyn fo^st
banni us : as ligg 'ausyn ve er an
doyrt gys narey ta girri shilas
jn'ybis, as ligg dy tdy hervaynt ve
-gannoil.

28 Ligge my noidjyn v^ kiirit
rish nayre : as ligg au ayd h^yn y
ghudaghy rish an nayre h^yn
marr ry kloky.

29 As er my hons verryms buias
miiar d'yn chiarn rish my vdal as
mollym e masky yn-chessaght.

30 Erson shassi e er lau iesh y
yo%ht : dy hauayl y anym vei
bniinyn niau ghayragh.

AYRYN.
Dixit iominus. psal. no.

DtJYRT yn chiarn ry my
hiarn sei us er my lau isesh
liaggydere niyms tdy ndidjyns
yn st6yl kosse duit.

2 Verr yn chiarn sMytt tdy
phuyers magh as Seion : bii us
t'er r6el gy jaru ayns yn vafeyn
masky tdy n6idjyn.

3 Ayns 14 dy tdy phiiers odri yn
pobyl duitch ourel agnagh ry
ammys kasserick : ta driught^
cymmyrkys ^ ise biu ny madjyn.

4 \A yn chiarn, as gha gou e
arys : she sagyrt us erson gybragh
nyrae ordyr velkizedeck.

5 Liotti yn chiarn er tdy lau
isessys : gy jaru riiaghyn ayns la y
ghorri.

Wew Version,

oltooan daue : adsyn va Jeeaghyn
prrym chrie ad nyn ghing.

25 Cooin Ihiam, O Hiarn my
Yee : O jean uss mish y hauail
cordail rish dty vyghin.
; 26 As bee fys oc dy nee shoh
dty laue : as dy nee uss, Hiarn,
t'er n'yannoo eh.

27 Ga dy vel adsyn gweeaghyn,
ny yeih jean uss bannaghey : as
Ihig daue ve er nyn goyrt gys
ftearey ta girree seose m'oi : agh-,
Ihig da dty harvaant boggey 'ghoailL

28 Lhig da hay noidyn ve er nyn
goamrey Iesh nearey : as lhig daue
ve coodit Iesh nyn scammylt hene
myr Iesh cloagey.

29 Er my hon's, verjTn mooa-
xane booise da'n Chiarn Iesh my
veeal : as neem eshyn y voylley
mastey earroo yn phobble.

30 Son shassee eh ec laue yesh
,y voght : dy hauail e annym veih

briwnyn neu-chairagh.

MORNING PRAYER.
Psalm i 10. Dixit Dominus.

DOOYRT y Chiarn rish my
Hiarn's : Sole uss er my
laue yesh, derrey neem dty noi-
dyn y yannoo stoyl dty choshey.

2 Nee'n Chiarn lorg dty phooar
y chur veih Sion : bee uss dty er-
reill, eer ayns mean dty noidyn.

3 Ayns laa dty phooar nee yn
pobble ourallyn arryltagh y heb-
-bal hoods Iesh ooashley crauee :
ta druight yn cheet ayd er y
theihll veih brein y voghrey.

4 Ta'n Chiarn er vreearrey, as cha
goweh arrys : T'ou uss Ard-saggyrt
dy bragh myr va Melchisedech.

5 Nee'n Chiarn er dty laue yesh :
eer reeaghyn y chur mow ayns laaT
e yymmoose.

Sic.

624

PSALMYN DAVID.

t)qy 23.

Old Version.

6 verr e bruinys masky ny han-
gristinyn liseni e ny hynydyn rish
kirpp marru : as'brishi e ny kinn
as y ghielly harrish kyghla chir-
ynyn.

7 Ivi e d'yn truan ayns y rayd :
shenyfd hrogys e shus ' y ghian.

Confitebor tibi. iii.

VERRYM buias d'yn chiarn
rish my ghri ully : gy falli'it
masky yn klyei kredjoil, as ayns y
chessaght.

2 Ta obraghyh yn chiarn miiar :
shyirit magh jusyn ully ta tatnys
ack ayndfl.

3 Ta y obyr fiu dy ve erna volley
as ve ayns b6i : as ta y ghiyrys
farraghtyii erson gybragh.

4 Ta yn chiarn myghinagh as
grasoil marshen em' ianu y ob-
raghyn ientyssagh : gy lessagh
ayd v8 ayns kuiney.

5 T'e er doyrt bii dausyn ta
goyl agyl rseyf : bii e gybragh
agyntagh er y ghiiynaynt.

6 Teem iaghyn piier y obragh-
yn dS, phobyl : gy vodd e y hoyrt
dausyn eiryght ny hangristiin.

7' Ta obraghyn y lauyn firrinys
as bruinys : ta, y abertsyn ully
firrinagh.

8 T'ayd shassu sickyr erson gy-
bragh as gybragh : as t'dyd jeaht
ayns firrinys as korrymys.

9 Te er gurr ransur dys y
phobylsyn : te er sayre y ghdn-
aynt erson gybragh, s'kasserick as
•arymagh ta y senymsyn.

10 She agyl yn chiarn tossiagh
krinyght : ta tuigel maei acksyn
ta janu , fne shen, ta yn taiolley
aggesyn farraghtyn erson gy-
bragh.

Wew Version.

6 Ver eh briwnys mastey ny
ashoonyn : Ihieenee eh ny ynn-
^rdyn lesh ny top marroo : as
ard reilltee ymmodee cheeraghyn
y chur fo-chosh.

7 lu-ee eh jeh'n strooan er y
raad : shen-y-fa troggee eh seose
e chjone.

Psalm hi. Confitebor tiln.

VERYMS booise da'n Chiarn
lesh ooilley my chree : ayns
sheshaght er-lheh yn vooinjer
chrauee,as ayns chaglymy phobble.

2 Ta obbraghyn y Chiarn mooar :
er nyn gheddyn magh lioroosytt
ooilley ta goaill taitnys ayndoo.

3 Ta'n obbyr echey feeu moylley
as ooashley : as ta e chairys far-
raghtyn son dy bragh.

4 Ta'n Chiarn myghinagh as
graysoil myr shen er n'yannoo e
obbraghyn yindyssagh : dy Ihisagh
ad ve freilk ayns cooinaghtyn.

5 T'eh er chur beaghey dauesyn
ta goaill aggie roish : bee eh dy
bragh cooinaghtyn er e chonaant.

6 T'eh er hoilshaghey da e
phobble pooar e obbraghyn : dy
voddagh eh cur daue eiraght ny
ashoonyn.

7 Ta obbraghyn e laueyn yn-
rickys as briwnys : ta ooilley e
annaghyn firrinagh.

8 "T'ad shassoo shickyr son dy
bragh as dy bragh : as t'ad jeant
ayns firrinys as corrymid.

9 T'eh er choyrt feaysley da e
phobble : t'eh er harey e chonaant
son dy bragh; casherick as arry-
magh ta'n Ennym echey.

10 Ta aggie y Chiarn toshiaght
creenaght : toiggal mie t'ocsyn
ooilley ta dy ymmyrkey ad hene
cordail rish : ta'n moylley echey
farraghtyn son dy bragh.

Sic.

Fn xxiij. Id. PSALMYN DAVID. 625

Old Version. New Version.

Beatnsvir. psal. 112.
"D ANIIT ta yn duiney * ta goyl
agyl yn ehiarn : ta tatnys muar
agge ayns ny habertS3Ti aggesyn.

2 bii y rassyn gniarioil er y
tallu : bii shil6gh yn klyei kred-
joil baniit.

3 Bii bdrchys as palchey ayns y
heisyn : as farri y ghayrys-syn
erson gybragh.

4 Ta s6ilshe girri sh^as d'yn
duyney ^ ghrdui ayns y dorghys r
ta aeshyn myghinagh, graiygh as ,
kayragh.

5 Ta duyne ^ maei myghinagh as
toyrt er i^saght : as reeli e y
okelyn rish kial.

6 Erson ghd bii e gybragh erna
skughey : as bii yn duyne kraui
ayns kuinaghtyn gybragh faragh-
tyn.

7^Gha bii ^ aglagh er drogh
naiaght erbi ; erson ta y ghri
shassu dain, as krediu ayns y
ehiarn.

8 Ta y ghn sickerit as gha
skughe : nagge vaick e y agney
er y noidjyn.

9 T'e er sk^Iy, gy lisen as er
doyrt dy ny boghtyn : as ta y
ghdyrysyn farraghtyn erson gy-
bragh, bii sericksyn erna hrogel
sh^as ry boi.

10 Hii yn niaughraui' e as mi e
y ghraii e : mi e snaggerni rd 'i^ky-
lyn, as kaeyf er shiul, haeyd agney
yn niau ' ghraui mou.

Laudate pueri. psal. 113.

MOLIGI yn ehiarn (shiusse
hervdyntyn) o molligi aenym
yn ehiarn.

2 Banniit gy rou aenym yn
ehiarn : vsei yn i^rish she magh
erson gybragh.

Psalm 112. Beatusvir.
"D ANNIT ta'n dooinney ta goaill
-L* aggie roish y Chiarn : ta taitnys
mooar echey ayns e annaghyn.

2 Bee yn sluight eehey niartal er
y thalloo : bee bannaght gour yn
vooinjer ynrick.

3 Bee berchys as palchey ayns
e hie : as nee e chairys farraghtyn
son dy bragh.

4 Da'n dooinney crauee ta soil-
shey brishey magh ayns y dor-
raghys : t'eh myghinagh, graihagh,
as cairagh. .

5 Ta dooinney mie erreeishagh,
as eoyrt er eeasaght : as nee eh e
ghlare y relll lesh tushtey.

6 Son cha bee eh dy bragh er
ny scughey : as bee'n dooinney
ynrick freilt ayns cooinaghtyn er
son dy bragh.

7 Cha bee eh agglagh jeh drogh
naight erbee : son ta e chree
shassoo shickyr, as credjal ayns
y Chiarm

8 Ta e chree er ny hickyraghey,
as cha vaill eh : derrey hee eh e
aigney er e noidyn.

9 T'eh er skeayley dy Ihean as
er choyrt da ny boghtyn : as ta e
chairys farraghtyn son dy bragh :
bee'n ennym echey er ny hoiaghey
seose lesh ooashley. •

10 Hee yn mee-chrauee eh, as
bee eh trimshey da : nee eh snag-
geraght lesh e eeacklyn, as Iheie
ersooyl : nee yeearree yn vooinjer
vee-chrauee cherraghtyn.

FsALM 113. Laudate, pueri.

MOYLLEY-JEE yn Chiarn,
shiuish e harvaantyn : O
moylley-jee Ennym y Chiarn.

2 Bannit dy row Ennym y
Chiarn : veih'n traa shoh magh
er son dy bragh.

Sic.

s s

626

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day 23.

Old Versioli.

3 Ta aenym yn chlarn mblli'it
vei irri sh^as ly^ gnseny, gys y
doll shiis agge.

4 Ta yn chiarn ayrd serskyh ully
ny hangristin : as y gloyrsyn ser-
skyn ny nealighyn.

5 quei b kasly rish yh chiarn
nan uh, agg veil y vagheysyn ghb
&,yrd as f6yst ta dy lislaghe y heyn
fly iaghyn er fty redyh ta ayns
neau as tallu.

6 T'd g6yl sh;^as yn imbli magh
as y jann : as trogell yn voght
rtiagh as y Isei.

7 Gy vodd e seshyn y heiaghe
mary ny prinsaghyn : gy jaru
ttiarish prinsaghyn y phobyl.

8 T'd t6yrt er y ven Thass dy
fiall tj^ei : as dy vd na ftieier gan-
noil dy ghlaun.

ITew Version.

3 Ta Ennym y Chiarn er ny
voylley : veih irree gys Ihie ny
greiney.

4 Ta'n Chiarn ard erskyn dy
chooilley ashoon : as ta e ghloyr
erskyn ny niaughyn.

5 Quoi ta casley rish y Chiarn
y Jee ain, ta e ynnyd-vaghee cha
ard : as ny yeih t'eh g'fnjillaghey
eh henfe dy chur-my-ner ny redd-
yn t'ayns niau as er y thalloo?

6 T'eh goaill seose yn fef imlee
ass y joan : as troggal yn ymmyr-
chagh veih'n thorran ;

7 Dy vod eh eshyn y hoiaghey
seose mastey ny' princeyn : dy
jarroo mastey princeyn e phobble.

8 T'eh cur er y ven ghennish &f
reayll thie : as dy ve ny moir
ghelinal dy Chloan.

ASPYRt.
tn exitu Israel, psal. 114.

NAR haink Israel hiagh as
Ejipt as tyei lacob Vei ma-
"skey yn phobyl jori.

2 vi judd y ynyd. kaSserick ; as
Israel y ynyd rdel-syn.

3 Ghonick yn farkey shen, as
ren e chse : va jurddyn erna im-
Jnan er gfill.

4 Ren ny knuick mfiary brdiki-
naght itiar rseaghyn : as ny knuitk
beggey mar kirri dgy.

5 Kre higg rtiyts 6 arkey gy reh
15 chEfe : as us lu'rddn gy rou er
t'imman er gul.

6 Shiusse ghnuick vdary gy \kyra.
shiu mar reaghyn : as shiusse
.ghnuick vfiggy mar kirri 3igy<

7 Krai iis hallii ag fsenish yn
chiarn : ag faenish jih lacob,

8 Ta hynda yn ghregg gys uiskey
. shassu : as ^n ghlagh ainill gys

chibbyr gell.

EVENING PRAYER.
Psalm 1 14. In exitu Israel.

TRA haink Israel magh ass £■*
gypt : as thie Yacob veih
mastey'ft pobble joarree.

2 Va Judah e ynn)fd casheriCk i
as Israel e reeriaght.

3 Honnick y faafkey sh6h, as reil
eh chea : va Jordan er liy immari
noi'n choOrSe.

4 Ren ny sleityn Iheim myr
reaghyn : as ny croink veggey
Hiyr eayin.

5 Cre haink brt's, O aarkey, dy
ren 00 chea : as ort's, Yordati, dy
row er dy imman back ?

6 Shiuish sleityn dy Iheim shiu
myr reaghyn -: as shiui^ chroink
veggey myr eayin ?

7 Bee er-creau, usS halloo, ec
fenish y Chiarn : ec fenish Jee
Yacob.

8 Hyndaa yn chreg chreoi gys
poyll ushtey : as y chlagh flint
gys chibbyr gheill.

rn xxiij. /«'. PSALMYN DAVID. 627

Old "Version. Wew Version.

Non nobis domine. psal. 115.

/^HANIE duiniyn O hiarn,
^^ ghanie duiniyn agh dy t'sen^
ym toeyr yn moUey : erson tdy
vyghin graiguil as erson grayi
t'irrinys.

2 kamma nabbjr ny hangristijn :
kadje veil nish yn jih acksyn.

3 As erson yn jih ainiyn, t'^
ayns neau : t'6 ern' ianu kre erbi
balliesh-syn.

4 Ta ny jallunyn acksyn argyd
as dyr : gy jaru bbyr lauyn geney.

5 Ta bdal ack as gha vel ayd
loyrt : ta. .§uilyn ack as gh^ vaick
ayd.

6 Ta klysesyn aTck-as gha gluinn
4yd : ta stroanyn ack as gha veil
4yd spyraghy.

7 Ta lauyn ack, as gha veil 4yd
layght, ta kassyn ack, as gha veil
4yd gimmiaght : ghamu t'4yd
loyrt tr^yfd nan skornisgh,

8 Ta aydsyn d'an ianu^ € ta kasly
riu ; as margedyn -ta ully laeid as
ta toyrt nan.dreisteel ayndii.

9 Agh us hyei Israel treist us
ayns y chiarn : she ?eshyii '^n
gymmyrk as an vnaly.

10 Shiusse hygi Aaxon toergi nan
dreisteel ayns y chiarn :she seshyn
'an " ver kuyni, as an ^ fer frialy.

11 Shiusse ta goyl agyl d'yn
ehiarn, t6ergi nan dreisteel ayns y
chiarn : she seshyn 'aji ver kuyni
as 'dn ver frialy.

12 Ta yn chiarn er guinaghtyn
orulniyn as bani i shrap ; gy jaru
banni 6 tyei Israel, bani i tyei
Aaron.

13 Bani e aydsyn ta goyl agyl
(I'yn chiarn : begg as muar mist.

14 ver yn chiarn erifs g4as

Psalm 115. Non nobis, Domine.

CHA nee dooinyn, O Hiarn,
cha nee dooinyn, agh da dty
Ennym cur yn moylley : son dty
vyghin ghraihagh, as er coontey
dty ynrickys.

2 Cre'n-fa jir ny ashoonynrqua-
agh : Cre'n raad ta nish yn Jee oc?

3 Er son y Jee ainyn, t'eh ayns
niau : t'eh er n'yannoo myr s'goo-
idsave lesh,

4 Ta ny jallooyn oc argid as
airh : eer obbyr laueyn deiney,

5 Ta beill oc as cha vel ad
loayrt : ta sooiljyn pc as cha vel
ad fakin.

6 Ta cleayshyn oc as cha vel ad
clashtyn : ta stroanyn po as cha
vel ad soaral,

7 Ta laueyn oc as cha vel ad
loaghtey, cassyn t'pc as cha vgl
ad shpoyl ; ghajiipp t'a4 loayrt
trooid nyn scoarnagh.

8 T'adsyn ta jannoo ad eagley
roo : as myr shen t'adsyn opilley
ta cur nyn dreishteil ayndop.

9 Agh uss hie Israel, treisht uss
ayns y Chiarn : she eshyn nyn
gemmyrk as nyij vendeil.

10 Shiuish hie Aaron, cur-jee nyn
dreishteil ayns y Chiarn : eshyn y
fer copnee as y fendeilagh pe.

11 Shiuish ta gpaill aggie rpish
y Chiarn, cur-jee nyn (keishteil
ayns y Chiarn : eshyn y fer-
coonee as y fendeilagh pc.

1 2 Ta'n Chiayn er chbpinaghtyn
prrin, as l?aniiee eh shin : dy
jarrpp nee eh thie Israel y van-
^g,ghey, nee eh bannaghey thie
Aarpn,

13 Nee eh a,dsyn y vannaghey
f^ gpEiill 9.ggle rpish y Chiarn :
chammah beg as rnppar.

14 Nee'n Chiarn shiuish y vish-

' Sic.

s s 2

628

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day 24.

.Old Version.

nasmu, as nasmu : shiusse as nan
glaun. ^

15 She shiusse aydsyn ta baniit
d'yn chiarn : ren neau as tallu.

16 Sh'lesh yn chiarn uUy ny
neAughyn slayn : t'e er doyrt yn
talu dy ghlaun geney.

17 Gha vel ny mseru dy tdy
vollys o hiarn : ghamu t'aydsyn
uUy ta doll shiSs gys yn ynyd dy
ve nan dost.

18 Agh molli maeyd' yn chiarn :
vei yh trd sho magh erson gy-
bragh : moligi yn chiarn.

AYRYN.
Dilexi quoniam. psal. 116.

TA mi Mr vuiagh : gy gyyl yn
chiarn kora my phadjer.

2 Gyghrdym e y gh Wsesh hu)Tns :
shenyfa ^iym ersyn ghoud as viym
bio.

3 Ta ribbaghyn yn vSys er my
ghymshsfen krun magiyrt : as gou
piaen 'ifrin gre^m oryms.

4 idym syaghyn as trimshey as
seiym er senym yn chiarn : o hiarn,
ta mi gui oyrts lifrse m'anyms.

6 Ta yn chiarn graysuoil as kay-
ragh : gy jaru ta nan iih mygh-
inagh.

6 Ta yn chiarn saudyl yn boght':
va mi ayns trsei as ghuyn e liam.

7 Chyndi riist eis* gys t'sfe o
m'anym : erson ta yn chiarn er
dy ghuiliny.

8 As kamma? ta us er lifrse
m'anym vei bdas : my huilyn vei
j6aeir, as my ghassyn vei tuitchym.

9 Immiym fifanish y chiarn : ayns
tallu yn klyei vi6.

M'e'w Version.

aghey ny smoo as ny smoo :
shiuish as nyn gloan.

15 Shiuish ta cloan bannit y
Chiarn : chroo niau as y thalloo.

16 Ta ny slanp nfaughyn lesh y
Chiarn : yn thalloo t'eh er choyrt
da cloan gheiney.

17 Cha vel ny merriu coyrt
moylley dhyts, O Hiarn : ny
adsyn ooiUey ta goU sheese ayns
yn oaie.

18 Agh nee shinyn y Chiarn y
voylley : veih'n traa shoh magh
son dy bragh. Moylley-jee yn
Chiarn.

MORNING PRAYER.
Psalm 116. Dilexi, quoniam.

TA mee feer wooiagh : dy vel
y Chiarn er chlashtyn coraa
my phadjer ;

2 Dy vel eh er chroymmey e
chleaysh hym : shen-y-fa neera
geamagh er choud as veem bio.

3 Haink ribbaghyn y vaaish my-
geayrt-y-moom : as ghow pianyn
niurin greme orrym.

4 Hooar mee seaghyn as trim-
shey, as ren mee geamagh er En-
nym y Chiarn : O Hiarn, ta mee
guee ort, livrey m'annym.

5 Ta'n Chiarn graysoil as cairal :
dy jarroo, ta'n Jee ainyn inyghin-
agh.

6 Ta'n Chiarn coadey adsyn ta
gyn loght : va mish ayns seaghyn,
as chooin eh Ihiam.

7 Chyndaa reesht eisht gys dt'ea,
O my annym : son ta'n Chiarn er
dty chooilleeney.

8 As cre'n fa? t'ou er livrey m'an-
nym veih baase : my hooillyn veih
jeir, as my chassyn veih tuittym.

9 Neem's gimmeeaght kiongoyrt
rish yChiarn : ayns cheer ysleih bio

' Sic.

Fn xxiiij. Id.

PSALMYN DAVID.

629

Old "Version.

10 Ghr^id mi as shennyfa loyr
rym : agh va mi er my syi gy
muar : duyrt mi ayns ny heir ta
dygh ully guyne nan mrigeryn.

11 kre yn luagh verryms d'yn
chiarn : erson my t6yrtysyn ully
msei te erna ianu diiys.

12 Goym kapan yn saualys : as
seiym er senym yn chiarn.

13 Ikym my vriaraghyn nish ayns
faeanish ully y phobylsyn : fiir
d;^ar ayns shilliy yn chiarn ta
bias y niiyn.

14 Jeagh, o hiarn, kyns gy veil
mish tdy hervaynt : she mish tdy
herviynt, as mack t'iniv^yl, tou er
mrishie my ghnauyn er y ghielle.

15 Ourym duitch 6urel dy viiias
y hoyrt : as seiym er senym y
chiarn.

16 Ikym my vriaraghyn d'yn
chiarn ayns shilliy y phobylsyn
ully : ayns kurtyn tyei yn chiarn
gy jaru ayns dy vseyn O lerusalem.
molligi yn chiarn.

Latedate domimtm. psal. iijr.

O MOLLIGI yn chiarn shiusse
ully ny hangristiin : molligi
e shiusse atiunyn ully.

2 Erson ta y gheindylys-syn
trokroil gybragh nasmu as nasmu
duiniyn : as ta firrinys yn chiarn
farraghtyn erson gybragh : molligi
yn chiarn.

Confitemini domino, psal. 118.

OTOERGI buias d'yn chiarn
erson te graysoil : erson gy vel
y vyghin farraghtyn erson gybragh.

2 Ligge Israel riish goyl rish gy
vel i graysoil as gy veil y vyghin
farraghtyn erson gybragh.

3 Ligge tyei Aaron nish g6yl

Wew Version.

10 Ren mee credjal, as shen-y-
fa neem loayrt; agh va mee dy
mooar seaghnit : dooyrt mee ayns
my hiyr, Ta dy chooilley ghooin-
ney fardalys.

1 1 Cre'n cooilleeney verym da'n
Chiarn : son ooilley ny bannagh-
tyn t'eh er hoilshaghey dou ?

1 2 Neem's goaill cappan y taual-
tys : as neem geamagh er Ennym
y Chiarn.

1 3 Neem ray vreearaghyn ^ y
eeck nish kionfenish ooilley e
phobble : feer deyr ayns shilley'h
Chiarn ta baase e nooghyn.

14 Cur-my-ner, O Hiarn, kys dy
vel mish dty harvaant : ta mish
dty harvaant, as mac dt'inney-
veyl; t'ou er vrishey my chian-
glaghyh veih-my-chielley.

1 5 Cheb-ym hoods yn oural dy
hoyrt-booise : as neem geamagh
er Ennym y Chiarn.

16 Eeck-ym my vreearaghyn
gys y Chiarn, ayns fenish ooilley
e phobble : ayns cooyrtyn thie yn
Chiarn, dy jarroo, ayns y vean
ayds, O Yerusalem. Moylley-jee
yn Chiarn.

FSALM 117. Laudate Dominum.

O MOYLLEY-JEE yn Chiarn
ooilley shiuish ashoonyn :
moylley-jee eh, ooilley shiuish e
phobble.

2 Son ta e chenjallys vyghinagh
dy kinjagh ny smoo as ny smoo
er ny hoilshaghey orrin : as ta
firrinys y Chiarn farraghtyn son
dy bragh. Moylley-jee yn Chiarn.

Psalm u8. Confitemini Domino.

OCUR-JEE booise da'n Chiarn
son t'eh graysoil : son ta e
vyghin farraghtyn son dy bragh.

2 Lhig da Israel nish goaill-rish
dy vel eh graysoil : as dy vel e
vyghin farraghtyn son dy bragh,

3 Lhig da thie Aaron nish goaill-

63?i>

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day 24.

Old Vesrsion.

ITbw Version.

rish : gy vel j^ vyghin farrightyn
1e^^son gybragh.

4 Gy jaru ligg 'aUsyn nish ta
g6yl agyl d'yn chiarn, .ig6yi rish :
gy vel y vyghin farraghtyn erson
gybragh.

5 jaei mi er y chiarn ayns' s^agh'-
yn : as gh^yl yn chiarn mi gy
lisen.

6 Ta yn chiarii er my' haeyf :
gha gdym agyl kre ta diiiney dy
iailu mymB.

7 Ta yn diiam gdji liam, mariu-
•syn ta kujfney liam : shennyfd
hiyms m'agney er my noidjyn.

8 T'e na shiyr dy hreist^el ayns
y chiarn : na dy hoyrt treistdel
■erbi ayns duyiiey.

9 T'e na shdyr dy hreistdel ayns
y chiarn : na dy hoyrt treist^el
erbi ayns prinsaghyn.

10 Ren gygh ully atiun my
."ghymshsfen krunn magiyrt : agh
ayns aeriym y chiarn struiyms ayd.

1 1 Drial ayd mi schiagh er gygh
yn chseyf, drial ayd mi schiagh
ta mi grd er gygh yn cliaeyf : agh
ayns senym y chiarn struiyms dyd.

12 Haink ayd magiyrt ymmum
luisly rish shellianyn, as t'3.yd er
ah muglxy as gy jaru marr yn
ainill masky yn draein : erson ayns
senym yn chiar-n struiyms ayd.

1 3 Tou er saei orrym gy dokragh
gy vodd tuitchym : agh va yn
chiarn rny ghuyne.

14 She yn chiarn my gniart,
as m'ordyn : -as ~she seshyn my
hanalys.

15 Ta kori bogey as slaynt ayns
yn) dyn vaghey yn klyei kayragh :
ta Idu isesh yn chiarn toyrt redyn
gniartoil gy kian.

16 Ta yn varriyght ag lau iseph

rish : dy vel e vyghin farraghtyn
son dy bragh.

4 Dy jarroo, Ihig dauesyn ta nish
aggie orroo roish y Chiarh, goaill-
rish : dy vel e vyghin farraghtyn
son dy bragh.

5 Deie mee er y Chiarn ayns
my heaghyn : as hug y Chiarn
slane clashtyn dou.

6 Ta'n Chiarn er my Iheh's : cha
bee aggle orrym jeh ny oddys
dooinney y yannoo rfiyim.

7 Ta'n Chiarn goaill my phaart
maroosjm ta cooney Ihiam : shen-
y-fa hee-ym my yeearree er my
noidyn.

8 Te ny share dy hreishteil ayns
y Chiarn : na dy chur barrant er-
bee gys dooinney.

9 Te ny share dy hreishteil ayns
y Chiarn : na dy chur treishteil
erbee ayns princeyn.

10 Ren dy chooilley ashoon cheet
Tnygeayrtiy-moom : agh ayns En-
nym y Chiarn neem ad j stroie. ,

11 Ren ad m'y hionney er dy
chooilley heu, haink ad ehionn
orrym, ta mee gra, er dy chooilley
heu : agh ayns Ennym y Chiarn
stroie-ym ad.

12 Haink ad mygeayrt-y-moom
myr shellanyn, as t'ad er ny
vooghey myr aile mastey drineyn :
son ayns Ennjon y Chiarn neem
ad y stroie.

13 T'ou er Ihie dy trome orrym
dy my Ihieggal : agh va'n Chiarn
my chooney.

14 Ta'n Chiarn my niart as my
arrane ; as t'eh er jeet dy ve my
haualtys.

15 "Ta coraa boggey as slaynt
ayns cummallyn y vooinjer chai-
ragh : ta laue yesh y Chiarn coyrt
lesh reddyn yindyssagh gys kione.

16 Ta laue yesh y Chiarn erskyti

Sic.

Fn xxiiij. Id.

PSALMYN DAVID.

631

Old Version.

Ifew Version.

yn chiarn : ta lau isesh yn chiam
toyrt redyn gniartoil gy kian.

17 Gha Voym bdys, ag biym
bio : agh iinshiym obraghyn yn
chiarn.

1 8 Ta yn' chiarn er my gherraghy
as er my smaghtaghy gy g^yr : agh
gha dugg e mi harrish gys baas.

19 Foskyl difys dorlysyn ny ka-
yrygh : gy voddym doll schiagh iyn-
du, as buias y hoyrt d'yn chiarn.

20 She sho doirlys yn chiarn :
hseid yn slyei kayragh schiagh kja.

21 Verrym buias duitch erson
tou us er my ghlastchen : as vou
us. my haudlys.

22 Ny^ klagh kaedyn dobb ny
masuni : t'e er jit yn ghlagh ghiin
ayns y ghorn^yl.

23 She sho janu y chiarn; as t'e
i^ntysagh ayns ny suilyn ainyn.

24 She sho yn Id ta yn chiarn
erna ianu : gouim meid bogey as
bii m6id ganoil 4ym.

25 Kuyn liaym nish o hiarn :
hiarn, kur huin nish rass.

26 Bamit ta aeshyn ta chiit ayns
aenym yn chiarn : ta shuin er
soulaghy iyn msei difs, shiusse t4
dy hyei yn chiarn.

27 She jih yn chiarn ta em iagh
yn soilshe duinyn : kangil yn
•6urell rish taeddyn, she gy jaiTU
gys serikyn ny haltyr.

28 She us my iih, as verrym
buias duitcl\, she us my lih as
moUiyms u.

29 O toergi biiias dyn chiarn
-erson te gras6il : as ta y vyghin
faraghtyn erson gybragh.

ASPYRT.
Beati immaculati. psal. 119.

BANIIT ta dydsyn ta glan
ayns y rdyd : as gimiaght
ayns lyoyi yn chiarn,

ooilley : ta laue lesh y Chiarn cur
lesh reddyn yindyssagh mygeayrt.

17 Cha voym baase, agh beem
er my reayll bio ; dy hoilshaghey
magh obbraghyn y Chiarn.

1 8 Ta'n Chiarn er my smaghtagh-
ey as er my cherraghey : agh cha vel
eh er my livrey harrish gys baase.

igFoshil-jee-dooys giattyn y cha-
irys : dy voddym goll stiagh orroo,
as booise y choyrt da'n Chiarn.

20 Shoh giat y Chiarn : hed y
vooinjer chrauee stiagh ayn.

2 1 Ver^yms booise dhyt, son t'ou
er my chlashtyn : as er jeet dy ve
my haualtys.

22 Yn chlagh cheddin ren ny
maasoonee y vee-lowal : ta er jeet
dy ve yn ard-chlagh chorneilagh.

23 Shoh jannoo yn Chiarn : as te
yindyssagh ayns ny sooillyn ain.

24 Shoh'n laa ta'n Chiarn er
noardaghey : gow-ee mayd boggey
as bee mayd gennal ayn.

25 Cooin Ihiam nish, O Hiarn :
O Hiarn, cur dooin nish maynrys.

26 Bannit t'eshyn ta cheet ayns
Ennym y Chiarn : ta shin er vaui-
naghey diuish ta jeh thie'n Chiarn.

2

soi

27 Jee yn Chiarn t'er chur dooin
„jilshey : kiangle-jee yn oural lesh
coyrdyn, gys eer eairkyn yn altar.

28 She uss my Yea, as verym
booise dhyt : uss my Yee, as ver-
ym moylley dhyt.

29 O cur-jee booise da'n Chiarn,
■son t'eh ^raysoil : as ta e vyghin
farraghtyn son dy bragh.

EVENING PRAYER.
Psalm 1x9. Beati immaculati.

BANNIT t'adsyn ta ynrick ayns
y raad : as ta gimmeeaght
ayns leigh yn Chiarn.

Sic.

632

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day 24.

Old Version.

2 Banniit ta aydsyn ta frialy ny
rik6rtyn aggesyn : as dy hyrrey-
syn rish nan gri uUy. ,

3 Erson ta aydsyn nagh veil
janu vegg yn olkys : gimmiaght
ayns ny raydjyn aggesyn.

4 Tdu er s4yre gy jean mseid gy
hymns&agh t'abertsyn y rial.

5 (3 gy bdagh my raydjyn ernan
ianu gho jiragh : gy voddym tdy
liattyssyn y rial.

6 Shen mar nagh bums er my
h6yrt gys nayre : ghoud as viis
taskey ayms dy t'abertsyn ully.

I verryms buias duitch rish kri
firrihagh : mar viym em' ynsaghey
bruinyssyn dy ghayrys.

8 Frialyms t'ordaghyns : o na
trseyg mi glan.

Beth. 1. In quo corrigit '. 3.

KRE rish skallyg dyg y rayd
y glanny : gy jaru liorish e
hdyn y r^el riyre t'okyls.

10 Rish ully my ghri hyrr mi
us : o na ligg dcfti doll gy hdgaragh
as t'abertsyn.

II Ta mi er vallaghey t'okylyns
styei ayns my ghri : nagh jeanin
pecky t'yois.

1 2 Banniit ta us o hiarn : o ynsi
mish ayns tdy lattyssyn.

13 Rish my vseliyns ta mish er
m^gins : dy ully bruinyssyn tdy
v^yls.

14 va tatnys ghuish ayms ayns
rdyd t'senishyhs : as ayns gygh
ully voney dy verchys.

15 Niims loyrt dy t'abertsyn : as
gha jarfldyms t'okyls, as bii taskey
ayms dy tdy raydjyns.

1 6 Bii my hatnys ayns tdy lattys-
syn : as gha jarudyms t'okyls.

Ifew Version.

2 Bannit t'adsyn ta freayll ny
recortyssyn echey : as shirrey er
e hon lesh ooilley nyn gree.

3 Son t'adsyn nagh vel jannoo
veg yn oik : gimmeeaght ayns e
raaidyn.

4 T'ou uss er harey shin : dy
imneagh dy reayll dt'annaghyn.

5 Oh, dy beagh my raaidyn cha
jeeragh shen dy voddin dty 'lattys-
syn y reayll !

6 Myr shen cha beem er my
choyrt gys nearey : choud's ta mee
coyrt tastey da ooilley dty an-
naghyn.

1 Verym booise dhyt lesh cree
iirrinagh : tra veem er n'joisaghey
briwnyssyn dty chairys.

8 Freill-)Tn dty oardaghyn : O
ny treig inee dy boUagh.

In quo corriget !

CRE'N aght nee dooinney aeg
e raaidyn y reayll glen : dy
jarroo liorish reill eh hene cordail
rish dty ghoo ?

2 Lesh ooilley my chree ta mee er
hirrey er dty hon : O ny Ihig dou
goU er-shaghryn veih dty annaghy n.

3 Dty ghoan ta mee er oUaghey
cheu-sthie ayns my chree : nagh
jinnin peccah dt'oi.

4 Bannit t'ou uss, O Hiarn : O
ynsee dou dty 'lattyssyn.

5 Lesh my veillyn ta mee er ny
ve ginsh : jeh ooilley briwnyssyn
dty veeall.

6 Ta taitnys wheesh er ve aym
ayns raad dty leighyn : as ayns
dy chooilley vonney dy verchys.

7 Neem taggloo jeh dt'annaghyn:
as verym geill da dty raaidyn.

8 Bee my haitnys ayns dty
'lattyssyn : as cha jarrood-ym dty
ghoo.

Sic

Fn xxiiij. la. PSALMYN DAVID. 633

Old Version. ITew Tersion.

Gimel. i. retritue serno tuo. 3.
r\ JEAN gy maei Ay tdy,her-
^^ vdynt : gy voddym ve bio as
t'okyls y rialy.

18 Foskyl us my huilyn : gy
voddym y akin ny redyn ientys-
sagh dy tdy lyois.

19 Ta mi my i6ri er y tallu : o
na falli t'abertsyn voym.

20 Ta m'anym brishie magh
erson yn agney fiir chse t'e agge
goni gys tdy vruinys ^

21 Ta us er nayraghey yn slyfi
morniagh : as kusty ta aydsyn ta
goll er shaghran vei t'anaghyn.

22 O chyndd vdyms narey as
aghsan : erson ta mi er vrial tdy
rik6rtyns.

23 Ren riaghyn niist sei as
I6yrt m'yei : agh ta tdy hervdynt
klaghtiit ayns tdy lattyssyn.

24 She tdy rikortyns my hatnys
as m' 'irr korliy.

DaUth. 1. adhtesit pauimento. 4.

TA m'anym lianaghtyn gys yn
ueir : o bioi mish n^re dy
guys,

26 Ta mi em' g6yl rish my
riydjyn, as gh^yl us mi : o J^nsh
diiys tdy lattysyn.

27 kurr orryms rdyd t'abbertsyn
y huigell : as marshen rtiyms
loyrt dy t'obraghyn ientysagh.

28 Ta m'anym lidyu er shiul
erson &x trimshey : gyrji us mish
nyrse tokyls.

29 Gou voyms riyd dy vrgfegyn :
as kurr orrym miiar y ianu dy
tdy lyaeis.

30 Ta mi er ryei rdyd ny fir-
riniy : as tdy vruinyssyn' ta mi
erna "^ kiangoyrt rtfym.

31 Ta mi er Mntyn gys tdy

Retribue servo tuo.

OJEAN mie da dty harvaant :
dy voddym 've bio as dty
ghoo y reayll.

2 Foshil uss my hooillyn : dy
voddym fakin reddyn yindyssagh
dty leigh.

3 Ta mee my yoarree er y
thalloo : O ny jean uss keiltyn
voym dty annaghyn.

4 Ta m'annym brishey magh
son y ghraih feer jeean t'eck dy
kinjagh gys dt'oardaghyn.

5 T'ou er choyrt oghsan da ny
mooaralee : as cursit t'adsyn ooilley
ta goll er-shaghryn veih dty an-
naghyn.

6 O chyndaa voym's nearey as
oghsan : son ta mee er vreaylley
dty recortyssyn.

7 Ren princeyn myrgeddin soie
as loayrt m'oi : agh ta dty harvaant
thaghey ehhene ayns dty'lattyssyn.

8 Son ta ny recortyssyn ayds my
voggey : as my ir-choyrlee.

TA m'annym Ihiantyn gys y
joan : O jean uss mish y
vioghey cordail rish dty ghoo.

2 Ta mee er ghoaill-rish my
raaidyn, as t'ou uss er my chlash-
tyn : O ynsee dou dty 'lattyssyn.

3 Cur orrym toiggal raad dt'an-
naghyn : as myr shen neem tag-
gloo jeh dt'obbraghyn yindyssagh.

4 Ta m'annym's Iheie ersooyl
son eer trimshey : jean m'y gher-
jaghey cordail rish dty ghoo.

5 Scugh foddey voym yn raad
dy vreagyn : as cur orrym mooar
y yannoQ jeh dty leigh.

6 Ta mee er reih raad ny firrinys :
as dty vriwnyssyn ta mee er hoi-
aghey kiongoyrt rhym.

7 Ta mee er Ihiantyn gys dty

' Sic.

' Omission here j probably of " seiaghey."

634

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day 25.

Old Version.

rikoyrtys$yn : hiarn na kurr
jnou mi. ,

32 Ruym riyd t'anaghyn : nar
viis u er seiaghey my ghri ag
raroys.

AYRYN.
Hf. n. Legem f one. 5.

INSI difys o hiarn rdyd dy
lattyssyn ; as fnalym e gys e
jere. ^

34 kurr dau tuigel as fnaly tdy
lyei : ta mi grd, irialym e rish my
ghri uUy. ^

35 kurr orrym gimmiaght ayn?
kassan t'abertsyn erson aynshen
ta m'agney.

36 Lijsb niias my ghri gys tdy
irik6yrtyji ; ,as gfeaiiie gys saint.

37 o chyndd as y ri.yd my
huilyn nagh vaick ayd farddlys :
as bioi us mish ayns tdy rayd.

38 o sickri t'okyls ayns tdy
hervdynt : gy voddym agyl y goyl
foyd.

39 Gou as y rdyd yn aghsan ta
mish gdyl agyl ]€ : erson ta tdy
vriunyssyn ' msei.

40 jeagh ta m'agney ayns t'an-
aghyn : o bioi mish ayns tdy
ghayrys.

Vav. X El veniat super me. 6

LIG dy tdy vyghin graiguil
chiit hiiyms .niist o hiarn : gy
jaru tdy hauilys nyrae t'dkyls.

42 Shen mar mius fragyrt y
hoyrt -gys m'drd valoghteryn :
•erson ta my hreist^el ayns t'okyjs.

43 o na gou fokyl t'irrinys glao
as my vSeal : erson ta my hreist^el
:ayns tdy vruinys'syn '.

44 Shen mar v^ylyms gygh ully
hra tdy lyois : ta mi grd erson
•gybragh as gybragh.

New Version,
recortyssyn : O Hiarn, ny jean
mish y choyrt gys nearey.

8 Neem's roie ayns raad dty
annaghyn : tra t'ou uss er hoiaghey
ray phree ec reamys.

MORNING PRAYER.
Legem pone.

YNSEE don, O Hiarn, raad dty
'lattyssyn : as freill-ym eh
gys y jerrey.

2 Cur dou tushtey, as freill-ym
dty leigh : freill-ym eh dy jarroo
iesh ooilley my chree.

3 Cur orrym dy immeeaght ayns
cassan dt'annaghyn : son shen y
raad ta my yeearree.

4 Croym my chree gys dty re-
cortyssyn : as cha nee gys saynt.

5 O chyndaa ersooyl my hooiU-
yn, nagh der ad geill da fardail : as
Jean-mish y vioghey ayns dty raad.

6 O niartee dty ghoo ayns dty
harvaant : dy voddyms aggie y
ghoaill royd.

7 Gow ersooyl yn kerraghey ta
mee goail aggie roish : son ta dty
vriwnyssyn mie.

8 Cur-my-ner, ta my baitnys
ayns dt'annaghyn : O jean mish
y vioghey ayns dty chairys.

Et veniat super me.

LHIG da dty vyghin gbraahagh
cheet myrgeddin hyms, O
Hiarn : dy jarroo dty haualtys,
icordail rish dty ghoo.

2 Shen myr verym ansoor da
my noidyn : son ta my hrgishteil
ayns dty ghoo.

3 O ny gow yn goo dy ynrickys
dy bollagh ass my veeal : son ta
my hreishteil ayns dty vriwnyssyn.

4 Myr shen freill-ym dy kinjagh
dty leigh : dy feer, son dy bragji
as dy. bra,gh.

Sic.

yn XXV. Id.

PSALMYN DAVID.

635

Old Version.

45 As immiyms ag raemys :
erson ta mi shirre t'abertsyn.

46 Ldyryms dy tdy rikortyas
niist, gy jam fsenish riyghyn : as
gha gByms niyre.

47 As bu my vian ayns t'abert-
syn : va grayi aym orru.

48 My lauyn mist hrogym sh;;fas
gys t'abertsyn b^any liam : as bii
my smunaghtyn ayns tdy liattysyn.

Zain. 1. Memor esto verbi ' /«jV 7.

OSMUNI er tdy hervaynt
myghian t'okyl : ayns tou er
doyrt orrym my hreist^el y h6yrt.

50 Ta shen my gyrjaghey ayns
my hf aghyn : erson ta t'okyls er
my viaghy.

51 Va mi gy Mr vuar ag y klyei
vorniagh ayns faghid : f6yst gha
skuugh mi vei tdy lyaeis.

52 Erson ghuini mi er tdy vruin-
yssyn gybragh farraghtyn o hiarn :
as gou mi gyrjaghy.

53 Ta mi fijr aglagh : erson y
niaughraui ta trogdel tdy lyeis.

64 Va ny slattyssyn ayds my
-oranyns : ayns tyei my ioriyght,

55 Smuni mi er t'aenyms o hiarn
ayns yi^rish ny hyi : as driall mi
tdy lyei.

56 Sh6 va'' aym : erson gy drial
mi t'abertsyn.

Hetk. n. PoMo mea Domine.

TA US my arns o hiarn : ta mi
ern' gnialtyn dy rially tdy
lyaeis.
58 Ren mi m'aghyn ishill ayns

Wew Version.

5 As neem gimmeeaght ec my
reamys : son ta mee shirrey dt'an-
naghyn.

6 Loayr-yms jeh dty recortyssyn
myrgeddin, dy jarroo fenish ree-
aghyn : as cha jean-ym nearey
ghoaill.

7 As bee my haitnys ayns dt'an-
naghyn : ta mee er ve graihagh
orroo.

8 My laueyn neeshttrog-ym seose
gys dt'annaghyn, ta mee er ve
graihagh orroo : as bfee my smoo-
inaghtyn dowin er dty 'lattyssyn.

Memor esto servi tut.

OSMOOINEE er dty harvaant
cordail rish dty ghoo : ayn
t'ou er choyrt orrym dy chur my
hreishteil.

2 Shoh ta dy my gherjaghey
ayns my heaghyn : son ta dty
ghoo er my vioghey.

3 Ta mee ec ny mooaralee feer
vooar ayns faghid : ny-yeih cha vel
mee er skyrraghtyn veih dty leigh.

4 Son chooinee mee er dty vri-
wnyssyn er dyn chenn earish, O
Hiarn : as va mee er my gher-
jaghey.

5 Ta mee fo aggie atchimagh :
er coontey ny mee-chrauee ta trei-
,geil dty leigh.

6 Ta dty 'lattyssyn er ve my
arraneyn ; ayns thie my yoar-
reeaght.

7 Ta mee er smooinaghtyn er
dt'Ennyms, O Hiarn, ayns earish
ny lioie : as er vreayll dty leigh.

8 Shoh va my gherjaghey : er-y-
•fa dy dreill mee dty annaghyn.

Portio mea., Domine.

USS my eiraght, O Hiarn : ta
mee er gialdyn dy reayll dty
leigh.
2 Ren mee my accan imiee ayns

Sic.

' Omission of a word.

636

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day 25.

Old Version,
t'senish rish my ghri uUy 6 bii
trokroil diiys nyre t'okyl.

69 jsei mi my rdydjyn hseyn gys
kuinaghy : as hynda mi my
ghassyn gys tdy rikortyns.

60 Ren mi seir as gha ghur mi
shaghey yn idrish dy rially tabert-
syn ^

61 Ta chymsaghy yn niaughraui
er my ruisky : agh gha iarad mi
tdy lyfeis;

62 Ag maeyn yi irriym dy hoyrt
buias duitcli : erson tdy vriiinys-
syn kayragh.

63 Ta mi heshy dausyn uUy ta
goyl agyl rdyds : as frialy t'abert-
syn.

64 Ta yn talu o hiarn layn dy
tdy vyghyns : o insi duys tdy
lattyssyn.

TTuth. B. bonitaiemfecisti. 9.

O HIARN tou em' ianu gy
grasoil rish tdy hervaynt :
nyre t'okyls.

66 O ynsi dou tuigel firrinagh
as fysseri : erson ta mi er gredjel
t'anaghyn.

67 Ma rou mi er my hyaghy
gha rou er shaghran : agh nish
ta mi er vrialy t'okyls.

68 Tou us maei as grasoil o
ynsi difys tdy lattyssyn.

69 Ta yn slyei mdrniagh er
gummy brseyg m'yois : agh Ixiy-
lym t'abertsyn rish my ghri slayn.

70 Ta yn kri acksyn gho raur
as sail vucky : agh va my vian
ayns tdy lybis *.

71 T'^ maei duys gy rou mi
ayns syaghyn : gy voddym tdy
lattyssyns y ynsaghy.

72 Ta lyaei dy v^yls nas tiery
duys na milaghyn d'ayr as d'ar-

gyd-

"Siyr Version.

dt'enish lesh ooilley my chree : O
bee myghinagh dou cordail rish
dty ghoo.

3 Deie mee er my raaidyn bene
gys cooinaghtyn : as hyndaa mee
my chassyn gys dty recortyssyn.

4 Ren mee siyr, as cha Ihig mee
shaghey yn traa : dy reayll dty
annaghyn.

5 Ta sheshaghtyn ny mee-chrauee
er my roostey : agh cha vel mish
er yarrood dty leigh.

6 Ec y vean oie neem girree dy
chur booise dhyt : er coontey dty
vriwnyssyn cairagh.

1 Ta mee my heshey daues}^!
ooilley ta goaill aggie rbyd : as ta
freayll dty annaghyn.

8 Ta'n seihil, O Hiarn, lane jeh
dty vyghin : O jmsee dou dty
'lattyssyn.

Bonitatem fecisH.

O HIARN, t'ou er ghellal dy
graysoil rish dty harvaant :
cordail rish dty ghoo.

2 Oynsee dou toiggal as tushtey
firrinagh : son ta mee er chredjal
dty annaghyn.

3 Roish my row mee seaghnit,
hie mee er-shaghryn : agh nish ta
mee er vreayll dty ghoo.

4 T'ou uss mie as graysoil :
ynsee dou dty 'lattyssyn.

5 Ta ny mooaralee er droggal
breg orrym : agh freill-yms dt'an-
naghyn lesh ooilley my chree.

6 Ta'n cree oc cha roauyr as
saill : agh ta my haitnys er ve
ayns dty leigh.

1 S'mie te er my hon dy row
mee ayns seaghyn : dy voddym
gynsaghey dty 'lattyssyn.

8 Ta leigh dty veeal ny smoo
dy voggey dou : na millaghyn dy
airh as argid.

Sic.

yn XXV. Id.

PSALMYN DAVID.

637

Old Version.

ASPYRT.

lod. 1 Manus tita fecerut. 10.

'T'A tdy lauyns er my ianu as er

-*- my ghummy : o kur'dou
tuigell gy voddym t'anaghyn y
ynsaghe.

^4 Aydsyn ta g6yl agyl royds
bii dyd gannoil nar hii ayd mish :
erson gy dugg mi my hreist^el
ayns t'okyls.

75 Ta fyss aym o hiarn gy vel
tdy vruinyssyn kayr : as gy dugg
us d'yn lir irrinys dy ve er my
hyaghyn.

76 O ligge tdy gheindylys mygh-
inagh ve my gyrjaghy nyrg dy
gu dy tdy hervaynt.

77 O ligge tdy hrokryght grayig- '
uil chiit hiiyms gy voddym ve bi6 :
erson she tdy lyeis my vian.

78 Ligge yn slyei morniagh ve
er an gurr mou erson t'ayd doll
gy niaughraui magiyrt dy my
strui : agh biim klaghtiit ayns
t'abertsyn.

79 Ligge laeid as ta goyl agill *
royds, as baun tdy rikortyssyn :
ve er nan jyndd huyms.

80 O ligge my ghri ve slayn
ayns t'ordyghyns : nagh biim
ndrit.

Caph.'i. deficit^ anima mea. 11.
T^A m'anym goyl fodiaght erson
-•- tdy hauilys : as ta treist^el
maei ayms erson t'okyls.

82 Ta my huilyn goyl vodiagh
vuar erson t'okyl : gra kuyn ni
us mish.y gyrjaghy.

83 Erson ta mish er jit kasly
rish bott^el ayns y j&gh : f6yst
ghanel mi jariid tdy lattyssyn.

84 kavod ta laghyn dy her-
vdynts : kuin viis us kuilinit oriu-
syn ta dy my eiyrts %y hoik.

New Version.
EVENING PRAYER.

Manus tucefecerunt me.

'T'A dty laueyn er my chroo as

-^ er my chummey : O cur dou

tushtey, dy voddym gynsaghey

dty annaghyn.

2 Bee adsyn ta goaill aggie royd,
gennal tra hee ad mee : ei;-yn-oyr
dy vel mee er choyrt my hreishteil
ayns dty ghoo.

3 Ta fys aym, O Hiarn, dy vel
dty vtiwnyssyn cairagh : as dy vel
00 ayns eer ynrickys er choyrt
seaghyn orrym.

4 O Ihig da dty chenjallys vygh-
inagh ve my gherjagh : cordail
rish dty ghoo da dty harvaant.

5 O Ihig da dty vyghinyn graihagh
cheet hym's, dy voddym 've bio :
son ta my voggey ayns dty leigh.

6 Lhig da ny mooaralee ve cpodit
lesh nearey, son t'ad dy olkyssagh
goll mygeayrt dy my stroie : agh
neem's smooinaghtyn dy dowin er
dty annaghyn.

7 Lhig dauesyn ta goaill aggie
royd, as t'er hoiggal dty recortys-
syn : v'er nyn jyndaa hyms.

8 O lhig da my chree v'er ny
hickyraghey ayns dty 'lattyssyn :
nagh bee nearey orrym.

Defecit aniTna mea.

TA my annym er ghoaill fod-
deeaght son dtyhaualtys : as ta
my hreishteil mie er graih dt/ghoo,

2 Ta my hooillyn farkiaght dy
jeean son dty ghoo : gra, O cuinii
nee 00 mish y gherjaghey ?

3 Son ta mee shymlit myr crackan
ayns y jaagh : ny-yeih cha vel
mee jarrood dty 'lattyssyn.

4 Cre . whilleen ta laghyn dty
harvaant : cuinn nee 00 cooilleen
y ghoaill orroosyn ta jannoo tran-
laase orrym ?

Sic.

638

PSALMYN. DAVID.

Day 25.

Old Version.

ETew Version.

85 Ta yn slyei morniagh er
glyei uigg my ghdurs : nagh vel
nyrg tdy Ij^eis.

86 Ta uUy t'abertsyn firrinagh :
t'ayd janu eiyrts orrym gy fallsy,
o bii us my ghiiney.

87 vdagh ayd fagys em' ianu
kiann orryms er y tallu : f6ost
gha hrdeg mi t'abertsyn. "

88 Bioi mish nyre tdy gh^in-
dylys grayigoil : as shen mar
rfelyms feanishyn tdy vseyls.

O

Lamed h In atemu domine. 12.
HIARN ta t'okyls farraghtyn
gybragh ayns neau.

90 Ta tirrinys mist farraghtyn
vei yn shilogh gys andyn elle :
tous er seiaghe bunn y talldin as
t'^ fannaghtyn.

91 T'ayd fannaghtyn ju nyre
t'ofdyghyns : arson ta dygh ully
redd dy dy hyrvsbs.

92 Agh y be va my hattnys ayns
tdy l^seis : vem er my ghalchey
ayns my syaghyn.

93 Ghajarudym gybrdgh t'abert-
syn erson riusyn tou us er my
vioghy.

94 Sh'latt mish o sau mi : erson
h^rr mi t'abertsyn.

95 Ren yn niaughraui lyei far-
kiaght orrym dy my strui : agh
smuniyms er tdy rikortyns.

96 Hilm gy vel! gygh ully redd
chiit gys kiann : agh ta t'aberts
fiir lisfen.

Mem. O. qtiomodo diUxi. 13.

HIARN kre yn grayi t'aym
gys tdy lyeis fsei yn Id ta mi
smunaghtyn dyii.
98 Tou us tryeid t'abertsyn er

5 Ta'n sleih moyrnagh er chleiy
ooigyn er myhon : nagh vel cordail
rish dty leigh.

6 Ta ooilley dty annaghyn firri-
nagh : t'ad jannoo tranlaase orrym
dy aggairagh ; O bee uss my niart.

7 Vad faggys er n'yannoo kione
orrym er y thalloo : agh cha hreig
mee dty annaghyn.

8 O jean mish y vioghey lurg
dty chenjallys-ghraihagh : as myr
shen freill-ym recortyssyn dty
veeall.

In cdemum, Domine.

O HIARN, ta dty ghoo far-
raghtyn son dy bragh ayns
, niau.

2 Ta dty irriney myrgeddin
farraghtyn veih sheeloghe gys
sheeloghe : t'ou er hoiaghey un-
din ny hooirey,' as te er-mayrn.

3 T'ad tannaghtyn gys y laa
t'ayn jiu cordail rish dty oardagh :
son ta dy chooilley nhee dy dty
hirveish.

4 Erbe dy row my voggey ayns
dty leigh : veign er herraghtyn
ayns my heaghyn.

5 Cha jarrood-ym dty annaghyn
dy bragh : son lioroosyn t'ou er
my vioghey.

6 Ta mee Ihiats ; O saue mee :
son ta mee er hirrey lurg dty
annaghyn.

7 Ren ny mee-chrauee Ihie ayns
farkiaght er my hon dy my stroie :
agh smooinee-yms er dty recortys-
syn.

, 8 Ta mee fakin dy vel jerrey er
dy chooilley nhee : agh ta dty
annaghyn erskyn towse Ihean.

Qugmodo dilexi !

HIARN, cre'n ghraih- t'ayms
> er dty leigh : fey-ny-laa ta
mee smooinaghtyn er dy dowin.
2 T'ou uss trooid dty annaghyn

Yn xxvi. Id.

PSALMYN DAVID.

639

Old Version,
my ianu naskriny na my noidjyn
erson t'ayd gybragh maryms.

99 Ta tuigel smu ayms na agg
m' 'yiir ynsi erson ta tdy rikortyns
my smunaghtyn.

100 Ta mi na skriny na yri
hisendiyght : erson gy vel mi
frial t'abertsyn.

loi Drial mi my ghassyn vei
gygh ully grogh-rayd : gy voddym
t'okyls y rial.

102 Gha nel mi et skyrr vei tdy
vruinys : erson tons dy ny yn-
saghe.

103 O gho millish as ta okelyn
dy my skorniagh : ta mi gra na
smillish na mill dy my v^al.

104 'l'r;^d t'abertsyn ta mi gead-
thyn tuigel : shenhyfa ta duoi
aym er dygh ully grogh rayd.

New Version.

er my yannoo ny s creeney na my
noidyn : son t'ad dy kinjagh mSr-
ym.

3 Ta ny smoo dy hushtey aym
na t'ec my ir-ynsee : son ayns dty
recortyssyn ta mee baarail my
smooinaghtyn.

4 Ta mee ny s'creeney na'ri
chendeeaght : er-yn-oyr dy vel
mee freayll, dty annaghyn.

5 Ta mee er chummal my chassyn
veih dy chooilley ghrogh raad : dy
voddin freayll dty ghoo.

6 Cha vel mee er skyrraghtyn
veih dty vriwnyssyn : son t'ou dy
my ynsaghey.

7 O ere cha millish ta dty ghoan
gys my vlass : dy jarroo ny s'miljey
na mill da my veeal !

8 Trooid dty annaghyn ta mee
geddyn tushtey : shen-y-fa ta
dwoaie aym er dy chooilley ghrogh
raad.

AYRYN.
nvn. 3. Lucerna pedibus meis. 14.

TA t'okyls Idndser dy my ghas-
syn : as soilshe dy my ghas-
sanyn.

106 Ta mi er Id as ta mi hou-
laghy gy sickyr : dy rial tdy
vruinyssyn kdyragh.

107 Ta mi ayns s^aghyn erskyn
tou'ys : bi6i mi o hiarn nyre
t'okyls.

108 Ligge ourel fiii my v^al us
y Vuias o hiarn : as ynsi duys tdy
vruinyssyn.

109 Ta ffi'anym goni ayns ifly
iau : f6<3St gha vel ttii jarud tdy
lyb^is.

1 10 Ta yn niaughrdui er seiaghe
ry'ibbe maghdiirs : agh foost ghi
jagh mi er shaghrati vei t'abert-
syn.

Hi Tdy rikortyns ta mi erna
hyrre mar m'eiyrys gybragh : as

MORNING PRAYER.
Lucema fedibus meis.

TA dty ghoo londeyr da my
chassyn : as soilshey da my
chesmadyn.

2 Ta mee er vreearrey, as ta mee
dy shickyr kiarit : dy reayll dty
vriwnyssyn.

3 Ta mee seaghnit erskyn towse ;
jean mish y vioghey, O Hiarn,
cordail rish dty ghoo.

4 Lhig da ourallyn-arryltagh my
veeal uss y wooiys, O Hiarn : as
ynsee dou dty vriwnyssyn.

5 Ta m'annym dy kinjagh ayns
my laUe : ny-yeih cha vel mee
jarrOOd dty leigh.

6 "Ta ny mee-chrauee er hoiaghey
fibbey er my hon : agh ny-yeih'
Cha jagh mee er-shaghryn veih dty
'^innaghyji.

7 Dty recortyssyn ta mee er
. hirrey myr m'eiraght son dy

€40

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day 26.

Old Version,
kamma ? tayd gy jam boggey my
ghri.

112 Hugg mi my ghri dy liseny
tdy lattyssyn goni : gy jam gys y
jere.

D. iniquos odio hdbui. 15.

TA duoi aym oriusyn ta smti-
naghtyn drogh redyn : agh
shuney liam tdy lyei.

114 She us my rial as my skse :
as ta my hreistdel ayns t'okyls.

115 As y rayd voyms shiuss ta
oik : frialyms abertsyn my iih.

116 O laidjeri mish nyre t'okyls
gy voddym bio : na ligg dou ve er
my ghurr shaghey my hreistdel.

117 kiim mish sh^as as biym
sauchey ta mi grd as bii my hat-
nys gybragh ayns tdy lattyssyns.

118 T6us er stampe shiis uUy
aydsyn ta doll vei tdy lattyssyn :
erson gha vel ayd smiinaghtyn
agh maMryght.

119 T6us kurr er shiul yn
niaughraui ully dyn tallu mar try-
styr : shennyfd shuney liSm tdy
rikortyns.'

izo Ta m'sfeyl kra erson agyl
J ids : as ta mi goyl agyl dy tdy
vruinyssyn.

9. feci iudicium. 16.
121 Ta mi kurr rish yn red ta
louel : o na kurr mish harrish gys
my hrynlasi.

,122 kurr er tdy hervdynt t'atnys
y g6yl ayns shen ta maei : nagh
jean yn slyei morniagh veg y nia *
gdyr dou.

123 Ta my huilyn er gsef er
shiul rish jdaghyn erson tdy laint :
as erson fokyl tdy ghayrys.

124 O jean rish tdy hervdynt

. Wow Version.

bragh : as cre'n-fa? t'ad eer bog-,
gey -my chree.

8 Ta mee er chroymmey my
chree dy chooilleeney dty 'lat-
tyssyn dy kinjagh : dy jarroo gys
y jerrey.

Iniquos odio hahui.

TA dwoaie aym orroosyn ta
smooinaghtyn er yn oik : agh
shynney Ihiam dty leigh.

2 T'ou uss my endeilagh as my
choadey : as ta my hreishteil ayns
dty ghoo.

3 Ass my enish, shiuish ghrogh-
yantee : freill-ymS annaghyn my
Yee.

4 O niartee mee cordail rish dty ■
ghoo, dyvoddyni 've beayn : as
ny Ihig dou tuittym glare jeh my
hreishteil.

5 Jean uss mish y chummal seose,
as beem sauchey ; bee my haitnys
dy jarroo ayns dty 'lattyss3Ti.

6 T'ou uss er choyrt fo chosh
adsyn ooilley ta cur cooyl rish dty
'lattyssyn : son cha vel ad smooin-
aghtyn agh er molteyraght.

7 T'ou sheebey ersooyl ooilley
mee-chrauee yn thallooin myr
kesh : shen-y-fa shyimey Ihiam
dty recortyssyn.

8 Ta my eiller-creau son aggie
jeeds : as ta mee fo atchim dty
vriwnyssyn.

Feci judicium.

TA mee dellal ayns ychooish
ta lowal as jeeragh : O ny
faag mee fo pooar my hranlaasee.

2 Cur er dty harvaant dy ghoaill
taitnys ayns shen ny ta mie : nagh
jean ny mooaralee veg yn aggair
dou.

3 Ta my hoilshey er vailleil lesh
jeeaghyn son dty Ihaynt ; as son
goo dty chairys.

4 O dell rish dty harvaant cordail

Sic.

yk xxvi. Id.

PSALMYN DAVID.

64X

Old Version.

ITew Version.

nyre tdy vyghin grayig6il : as
ynsi duys tdy lattyssyn.

125 She tdy hervaynt mi, o gial
dou tuigel : gy vod iynchys Ve
aym er t'aeanishyns.

126 She ta tra duitch o hiarn dy
hoyrt hugge tdy lau : arson t'ayd
er struiel tdy lyei.

127 Erson shiine liam t'anaghyn
erskyn dyr as klagh s^yr.

128 Shennyfa ta mi ghummell
jiragh t'annaghyns ully : as uUy
rajyn falsy ta my gy glan toyrt
dau duoi.

B. Mirabilia. i/.

TA t'isenyssyn ientyssagh :
shennyfi ta my anym dan
vrial 4yd.

130 Mar ta t'okyls dol magh :
fe toyrt soilshe, as ttiigel dyn klyei
imbli.

131 Doskyl mi my v^al, as ham
mi schiagh m'inel : erson va my
hatnys ayns t'anaghyn.

132 O jeagh us orryms as bfi my-
ghinagh duys : mar tou klaghte y
ianu d^syn shuney lesh t'sfenyms.

133 Rdel us my ghasmeidjyn
ayns t'okyls : as shen mar nagh
bii r^el ag niau-ghrauiys erbi
orryms.

134 O lifrfe mish vei janu d'
gayragh gene : as shen mar rialy
t'abertsyn.

13.5 jeagh soilshe t'aedyns er tdy
hervdynt : as ynsi difys t'ordygh-
yns.

136 Ta my huilyns shyillie magh
rish disky : erson nagh vel deney
frial tdy 1/eis.

S. iustus es damine. 18.

Tc5uS kdyragh o hiarn ; as sh'
firrinagh dy vruinys.
138 Ta ny fednishyn tdhs erna
hdry ffir kdyr as firrinagh.

rish dty vyghin ghraihagh : as
ynsee dou dty 'lattyssyn.

5 Ta mish dty harvaant ; O cur
dou tushtey : dy voddym toiggal
dty 'lattyssyn.

6 Te traa dhyt, Hiam,.dy hroggal
dty laue : son t'ad er choyrt naar-
dey dty leigh.

7 Son shynney Ihiam dty annagh-
yn : erskyn airh as claghyn costal.

8 Shen-y-fa ta mee cummal jee-
ragh ayns ooilley dty annaghyn :
agh son raaidyn cammey ta slane
dwoaie aym orroo ooilley.

Mirabilia.

TA dty recortyssyn yindyssagh :
shen-y-fa ta m'annym dy
reayll ad.

2 Tra ta dty ghoo goll magh :
te coyrt soilshey as creenaght da'n
vooinjer 6ney.

3 Doshil mee my veeal, as ghow
mee ennal : son ta my haitnys ayns
dty annaghyn.

4 O jeeagh orrym, as bee mygh-
inagh dou :myr boallagh 00 jannoo
roosyn ta graihagh er dty Ennym.

5 Jean my chesmadyn y leeideil
ayns dty ghoo : as myr shen cha
vow mee-chraueeaght erbee bar-
riaght orrym.

6 O livrey mee veih tranlaase
drogh gheiney : as myr shen freill-
ym dty annaghyn.

7 Lhig da dt'eddin soilshean er
dty harvaant : as ynsee dou dty
'lattyssyn.

8 Ta my hooillyn shilley lesh
jeir : er-yn-oyr nagh vel deiney
freayll dty leigh.

Justus es, Domine. .

T'OU uss cairagh, O Hiarn : as
ynrick ta dty vriwnyssyn.
2 Ny recortyssyn t'ou uss er
n'oardaghey : t'ad erskyn towse
cairagh as firrinagh.

Sic.

Tt

642

PSALMVN-' DAVID,

Day 26..

Old Version.
; 139 Ta m'agney chife gy jaru er
nxy ghaeyf : erson gy iarud my
noidjyn- t'okelyns,
1 146 Ta t'okyls erna phrouel gys
y ghuid soje : as shuney lesh tdy
hcffvayrit 6.

141 Ta mish begg as beggan dy
heiaghe jims : fdost gha nell mi
jarud t'abertsyn.

142 She tdy gMyrys Idyrys gy-
bragh farraghtyn : as tdy lyei yn
irriny. ,

143 Ta s^aghyn as trimshey em'
goyl grym oryms : f6ost ta hatnys
ayns t'abertsyn,

; 144 Ta kdyrys t'aeanishyns^ far-
raghtyn gybragh : o giall dou
tuigel as biym bi6.

New Version.

3 Ta my ghraih jeean er my
choyrt eer naardey : son dy vel
my noid)Ti er yarrood dty ghoan.

4 Ta dty ghoo's er ny phrowal
gys y chooid sodjey : as ta graih
ec dty harvaant er.

6 Ta mee fardalagh, as beg er
ny hoiaghey jeem : ny-yeih cha
vel mee jarrood dty annaghyn.

6 Ta'n chairys ayds cairys dy
bragh farraghtyn : as dty leigh yn
irriney.

7 Ta seaghyn as trimshey er
ghoaill greme orrym : ny-yeih ta
my haitnys ayns dty annaghyn.

: 8 Ta cairys dty recortyssyft.' d^
bragh farraghtyn ;.0 giall dou
tushtey, as beem bio.

ASPYRT.
p. clamavi in toto corde, 19.

J EI mi rish uUy my ghri : kluin
mi o hiarn, as frialym tdy
lattyssyn.

, 146 Ta mi grd gy jaru huyds ta
mi gaemagh : ku^n liam as friael-
yms tdy rikortyns.

147 Gy moghey ayns y voghre ta
mi gagmagh huyds : erson ayns
t'okyls ta mi hreistdel.

148 Ta my huilyn chiit raeyf
arry ny hyi : gy voddin ve klaghtiit
ayns tokelyn.

■ 149 klu^n my ghord o hiarn
nyre tdy gh^indylys grayigoil :
bi6i mish mar boUagh li,

rgo T'dyd tayrn argere ta dy
ganlys janu drogh eiyrts orrym :
as t'dyd fodey vei tdy 1/ei.

151 Eli. us faggys ag lau o hiarn
ferson ta uUy t'anaghyn firrinagh.

152 My ghian t'aeanish-Syn baun
dou ayd fodey hdimy : gy hei us
ajd erson gybtagh.

EVENING PRAYER.
Clamavi in tOto csrde meo.

TA mee geamagh lesh ooilley
my chree : eaisht rhym, O
Hiarti, freill-jmi dty 'lattyssyn.

2 Hoods, dy feer, ta mee geam-.
agh : cooin Ihiam, as freill-ym dty
recortyssyn.

3 Ec brishe/n laa ta mee geam-
agh hoods : son ayjis dty ghoo ta
my hreishteil.

4 Ta my hobtllyn dooisht roish
arrey ny hole : dy voddym my
hraa 'vaarail ayns dty ghoan.

5 Clasht rish my choraa, O Hiarn,
cordail rish dty chenjaUys-ghraih-.'
agh : cur bree aynym myr boal-
lagh 00.

6 T'ad taym er-gerrey ta dy
goanlyssagh jannoo .tranlaase or-
rym : as t'ad foddey veih dty leigh,
, 7 Bee uss er-gerrey ec laue, Q
Hiarn : son ta ooilley dty annagh-
yn firrinagh.

8 Mychione dt'annaghyn, ta fys
aym foddey er dy henney : dy vel
00 er hoiaghey ad er undin shickyr
son dy bragh.

Yn xxvi. Id.

PSALMYN DAVID,

643

Old Version.

1. Vidi humilitatem. 20.

C\ SMUNI er my hyaghyn as
^-^ lifrde r&i : ersou gha veil mi
jarud tdy lyei.

154 kuilim us my ghuis as lifrde
mi : bi6i mi nyre t'okyl.

155 Ta slaynt fodey vei yn
niaughr^ui : erson gha nell dyd
janu friuys &y t'ab^tsyn.

156 Sb'miiar dy vyghin o biam :
bi6i mish mar balkghii *.

157 Sh'immey aydsyn ta dy my
hyaghyn, as dy my.eiyrt ^ hoik :
f6ost gha vel mi dol as y rdyd vei
tdy rik6rtyns.

.158 T'e janu chinnys dou nar
hiym aydsyn ta janu gy hoik :
erson nagh ve dyd frial tdy lydeis".

159 Smuni o hi^rn kyns b'uney
Ham t'anaghyn : o bi6i mish nyre
tdy gheindylys grayigoil,

1 60 Ta t'oklys firrinagh vei riu
ta ully bruinys dy ghdyrys far-
raghtyn erson gybragh.

B, Principes g^tecuti sunt. 21.
"p\EIYR prynsaghyn gy hoik
-*--' mi gyn (5yr : agh ta my

ghri shassu ayns agyl dy t'okyl-

yns.

162 Ta mi gho gannoJl dy
t'okyls as aniyn ta geadthin kragh.
vuar.

163 Erson brse^gyn ta duoi as
fiia aym orru ; agh sfliney liam
tdy ly6ei \

164 Shaght kiyrtyn 'gy 14 t?t mi
dy tdy volley : erson t^y vrijipy^
kayr.

165 Sh'muar y shii t'apksyi;,
sh'uneylesh tdy lyoei* ;as ghan^i
ayd j4mtiygh rish.

166 Hiarn ta mi ern iaghyn.

New Version.
Vide humitilatem.

OSMOOINEE er my arl^ys,
as, livrey mee : son cha vel
mee jarrood dty leigh.

2 Gam my ch^o^sh ayns lape, as
liv^;ey ipee : jean meq y vioghey
cordail rish dtygjioo.

3 Ta slaynt foddey voish ny mee-
chrauee : son cha vel ad cur geill
da dty 'lattyssyn,

4 S'mooar ta dty vyghin, O Hiam :
jean meeyviogheymyrboallaghoo.

5 Shimriiey adsyn ta dy my voirey
as jannoo tranlaase orrym : ny^
yeih cha vel mish goll dy Ihiattee
voish dty recortyssyn,

6 Te trimshey dou dy akin ny
drogh-yantee : son nagh vel ad
freayll dty leigh.

7 Smooinee, O Hiarn, kys shynT.
ney Ihiam dty annaghyn : O jean
mish y vioghey cordail rish dty
chenjaUy§-gbraih^b.

8 Ta dty ghoo's firrinagh er dy
rieau : ta ooilley biiwnyssyn; dty
ehairys farraghtyn son dy bragh.

Principes pfr-secuti synt.,
nnA princeyn gr n'y^nnoo tran-

J- laase orrym gyn oyr : agh ta
my chree sbassoo ayns aggie jeh
dtyghoo.

a Ta wheesh dy veggey aym jeh
dty ghoo : as t"ec fer ta cosney
mooarane spooilley,

3 Er son br^agyn, ta feoh as
dwoaie aytii orroo : agh ghynney
Ihiam dty leigfi"

4 Shiaght keayrtyji 'sy laa ta raep
dy dty voylley ': er graih dty vriyv-
?[ygsyn eair^gl).

5 S'mooar ta'n shee focsyn ta
graihagh er dty leigh : as cha der
nhee erbee orroo eh y hreigeil.

6 Hiarn, ta mee er yeeaghyn son

' Sic, see v. 149.

Sic.
T t 2

644

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day 27.

Old Version,
erson tdy laint saudlagh : as em
ianu n^re t'anaghyn.

167 Drial m'anym tdy^rik6rt-
yns : as b'uney leayd ' gy fi1r vuar.

168 Ta mi er frial t'anaghyns
as rikortyns : erson ta uUy my
rddjyn t'seanish us.

n. Appropinquet deprecoHo,

LIGGE m'akkan chiit t'aenish
o hiarn kurr dou tuigel nyre
t'okyl.

170 Oligge m'aghin chiit t'sea-
nish : lifrde mish nyre t'okyls.

171 Nil my vjfeliyn loyrt dy tdy
volley : mar viis u em ynsaghy
du'ys tdy lattyssyn.

173 Gy jam goui my hiange
ordyn dy t'okyls : erson ta uUy
tannaghyn kdyroil.

173 Ligge tdy lau kdne Mm :
erson ta mi er ryei t'anaghyn.

174 Gou mi fodiaght erson dy
Idint saualagh o hiarn : as ayns
tdy lyoei ta my hatnys.

175 O ligg dy m'anym v€ bio,
as ni i us y volley : as kiiyni tdy
vrainyssyn Mym.

176 Ta mi er nol er shaghran
kasly rish kirri ta kalchy : o
shyirr tdy herv^ynt erson ghanell
mi jarud t'anaghyn.

New Version,
dty haualtys slayntoil : as er n'yan-
noo lurg dty annaghyn.

7 Ta m'annym er vreayll dty
recortyssyn : as er choyrt graih
erskyn-towse daue.

8 Ta mee er vreayll dt'annaghyn
as dty recortyssyn : son ta ooilley
my raaidyn kiongoyrt rhyt.

Appropinguet deprecatio.

LHIG da my accan cheet kion-
goyrt rhyt, O Hiarn : cur dou
tushtey cordail rish dty ghoo.

2 Lhig da my aghin cheet gys
dt'enish : livrey mee cordail rish
dty ghoo. '

3 Nee my veillyn fockley magh
dty voylley : tra t'ou er m'ynsaghey
ayns dty 'lattyssyn :

4 Dy jarroo nee my hengey's
"arrane y ghoaill jeh dty ghoo : son
ta ooilley dt'annaghyn cairagh.

5 Lhig da dty laue cooney Ihiam :
son ta mee er ghoaill dty annaghyn
myr reih.

6 Ghow mee foddeeaght son dty
haualtys slayntoil, O Hiarn : as
ayns dty leigh ta my haimys.

7 O lhig da m'annym 've bio, as
nee eh uss y voylley : as nee dty
vriwnyssyn cooney Ihiam.

8 Ta mee er n'ghoU er-shaghryn
myr keyrrey chailjey. O cur Ihiat
thie dly harvaant ; son cha vel mee
jarrood dty annaghyn.

N

mi.

AYRYN.
Ad dominum. ^sal. 120.
AR va mi ayns s^aghyn jaei
mi er y chiarn : ass gh^yl e

2 Lifr^e m'anym o hiarn vei
maeliyn braegagh : as vei chiange
malt6il.

3 kre yn fieaghyn viis erna hoyrt
na erna ianu duitch us hiange

MORNING PRAYER.
Psalm 120. Ad Dominum.

TRA va mee ayns seaghyn deie
mee gys y Chiam ; as ren eh
m'y chlashtyn.

2 Livrey m'ann)Tn's, O Hiarn,
veih meillyn breagagh : as veih
chengey moylteyragh.

3 Cre'n leagh vees er ny choyrt
ny er ny yannoo dhyts, O hengey

Sic.

Fh xxvij. /d.

PSALMYN DAVID.

645

Old Version,
falsy : gy jam saeidjyn gniartoil
as gsfeyr rish smaraghyn chae losky.

4 Smdrig ta my vgei, gy vel mi
er m'egnaghy dy vaghey marish
Mesech as dy g6yl my vaghey
masky kabbanyn ksedar.

5 Ta m'anym er vaghey foddey
nan maskysyn : ta nan noidjyn
dy hii.

6 Ta mi gobraghy erson shii, agh
nar liorym riusyn '16 shen : t'ayd
d'an ianu hseyn arlu gys kage.

LsBaui oculos. psal. 121.

TROGYM syas my huiliyn
gyS ny knuick : as shen ta
mi ghuyne chiit.

2 ta my ghuyne chiit gy jiaru
vei yn chiarn : ta em' ianu neau
as talu.

3 gha nuUi i tdy ghassys ve er
na skughey : as eshyii ta dy rialys
gha jean e kadley.

4 jeagh, eshen ta fnall Israel ;
gha jean e seumaghy na kadly.

5 she yn chiarn e hdyn t'er
kaudi : she yn chiarn t'endeel er
dy lau iesh.

6 niarshen nagh yn gnan us y
losky ayns y la : na yn cask
ayns yn yi.

7 nii yn chiarn us y rialy vei
dygh ully oik : shen eshen gy
jiaru nii t'anym dy naly.

8 nii yn chiarn dy goyls niagh,
as dy hiits schiagh y rialy : vei yn
ierish sho magh, erson gybragh.

Letattis sum 123.

VA mi gannoil trd duyrt £yd
ruyms : hseid mdd gys tyei
yn chiarn.

2 Shassi nan gassyn ayn tdy
gorsyn o jeriusalem.

3 Ta jeriusalem trogit mar ayrd
valley : ta ag andnys ayns hsfeyn.

4 Erson aynshen ta ny kynaghyn
del s^as, gy jaru kynaghyn ypi

New Version,
oalsey : dy jarroo sideyn lajer as
geyre leshsmaraagynjiargloshtee.

4 Smerg dou dy vel mee eginit dy
chummal marish Mesech : as dy
vel my ynnyd-vaghee mistey cab-
baneyn Kedar !

5 Ta m'annym's er chummal
foddey ny-vud ocsyn : ta nyn noi-
dyn da shee.

6 Ta mee streeu son shee, agh
cha vel mee ny-sleaie loayrt roos-
yn jeh shen : nagh vel ad jannoo
ad hene aarloo gys caggey.

Psalm 121. Levavi oaths.

TROGG-YM seose my hooill-
yn gys ny croink : vouesyn ta
my chooney cheet.

2 Ta my chooney cheet dy feer
veih'n Chiarn : t'er chroo niau as
thalloo.

3 Cha Ihig eh da dty chass dy
v'er ny scughey : as cha jean
eshyn cadley ta dt'endeil.

4 Cur-my-ner, cha jean eshyn ta
freayll Israel: saveenagh ny cadley.

5 Ta'n Chiarn hene dt'endeil-
agh : ta'n Chiarn dty niart er dty
laue yesh ;

6 Myr shen nagh jean chiass ny
greiney 00 y lostey 'sy laa : n'yn
eayst 'syn oie.

7 Nee'n Chiarn uss y choadey
veih dy chooilley oik : dy jarroo
eshyn eh nee dt'annym y reayll.

8 Freill-ee yn Chiarn dty ghoU
magh as dty heet stiagh : veih'n
traa shoh magh er son dy bragh.

Psalm 122. Lcetatus sum.

S'MOOAR va my voggey tra
dooyrt ad rhym : Nee mayd
goU gys thie'n Chiarn.

2 Shassee ny cassyn ainyn ayns
dty ghiattyn : O Yerusalem.

3 Ta Jerusalem troggit myr ard-
valley : ta ec unnaneys ayn hene.

4 Son gys shen ta ny kynneeyn
goU seose, dy jarroo kynneeyn y

646

PSALMT^N DAVlD.

l)ay 27.

'Olcl Version,
chiarh dy ymmyrke fseanish dy
Israel, dy hoyrt btiias dy seftym
yn chiarn.

5 Etson a:j'nslien ta ynyd sei ^ ny
bruinys ■. gy jaru ynyd sy%i ' dy
ga^d. ^

6 O 'goiligi padjei" eJ-son shii
jeriiisalem : heeid dyd gy msei
ernan dossagh shuney lesh us.

7 Gy roti jih er Iseyf Styei tdy
val'laghyn : as pakhys er Iseyf
fetyefi dy tdy phMsyn.

8 Erson g'riyi liiy vMeraghyn as
my hessaghyn : rixyms, rah msei y
houlaghey duitch.

.9 Ta mi gra erson tyei yn
cbiatn nan nh : shyrrym dy ianu
mxi duitch.

Ad te levMii'k)euhs. -psal. 123

HUYDS ta mi trogel s^as my
huilyn ; o us ta vaghey ayns
"ny inea;tiaghyn.

2 Jeagh gy jaru mar te, suylyn
'shefvayhtyn jeagtiyn gys lau nan
•ftieistiyn, as mar Builyn inniv^yl
"gys lau y ben Vjeistyf : gy jairu
ttiarShen ta mi nan 'suilyn far-
kiaght er yn chiarn nan iih naggy-
dere ni myghin oruiii.

3 Jean Btyghin Oruin* o hiarn
jean myghin orruin ' : erson ta roo
VSgg dy beiaghe juiniyn.

4 T4 nan atiym lisfenit rish agh-
sati kndidj6il ny dene 'berchiagh :
as rish sproght iiy deliey taor-
liiagh.

Nisi 'quia domimis. Psal. 1 24
AGH y be ya yn chiarn h^yn er
T\ nan jsd^f (nish 'odys Israel y
gra :) agb y be Va yn thiarn hseyn
er nan jseyf nar Jirri deney shiias
nan hyoi.

2 veagh ayd er nan ^lijggey syas
bi8 : nar v'dyd gho fergfiyl jum-
uiagh ruin.

New Ver^bn.
Chiarft '; dy ymmytkey feanish cla
Israel, dy choyrt b'ooise da Ennym
y Chiarn.

5 Soh shen y raad ta stoyl y
vriways : dy jarroo stoyl-reeoil
lught-thie Ghavid*

6 O guee-jee son shee Yer\i-
salem : nee adsyn bishaghey ta
graihagh ort.

7 Shee dy row cheu-sthie Jeh dly
voallaghyn : as sonnys cheu-sthie
jehdty chooyrtyn. ,

8 Er graih my vraaraghjm as my
heshaghyn dooie : ,guee-ym son
dty vaynrys.

9 Dy jarroo, son graih chiamble
y Chiarn njoi Yee : shirr-ym dy
choyrt dty vie er y hoshiagbt.

FSalK 123. AdUlevavi'oculos.

HOODS ta mee troggal seose
niy hooillyn : O uss ta cum-
'mal ayns ny iiianghyn.

2 Cur-my-ner, myr ta sooillyn ny
ifir-vooinjereyjeeag-h3*gyslauenyn
mainshtyr, as myr ta sooillyn yti
inney-veyl gys laue e ben'ainshtyr:
fly jarroo myr shen ta ny sooillyn
ainyn farkiaght er y Chiarn nyrt
'Yee, derrey nee eh myghin orrin.

3 Jean myghin orrin, O Hiarn,
jean myghin orrin : son cha vel
•veg eddyr dy hoiaghey j'in.

4 Ta hyn annym Ihieent lesh
oltooan craidoilagh ny berchee : as
lesh goanlys ny mooafal^^.

Psalm 124. Nisi quia Domimis.

ER-be dy row yn Chiarn bene
er nyn lieh, foddee Israel nish
■gra : er-be dy tow yn Chiarn
bene er nyn lieh, tra dirree sleih
Beosfe nyn oi :

2 Veagh ad er njR sluggey sheese
bio : tra v'ad cha eulyssagh ayns
corree rooin.

Sic.

Fn xxvlj. Id.

PSALMYN DAVID.

647

Old Version.

3 Ta mi gra veagh ny hiJisk-
aghyn er nan mdyg : as yn strii
er noil harrish nan anym.

4 v^agh uiskey doun yn slyei,
vorniagh er noil gy jaru harrish
nan anym.

6 Agh molliit gy rou yn chiarn :
nagh vel er nan doyrt shuiniyn har-
rish ghon krdh gys nan viaekylyn.

6 Ta nan anym er shaghny gy
jaru mar Seyn, magh as ribbe yn
fer maru seyn : ta yn ribbe brist
as ta shuinyn lifreit.

7 Ta nan ghuney shassu ayns
senym yn chiarn : ren neau as
tallu.

Qui confiduni. psal. 125.

A YDSYN ta toyrt nan dreist^el
■i^ ayns y chiarn, bi ayd gy jaru
mar knock Seion : nagh vodd ve er
yn " skughy, agh shassu gy sickyr
erson gybragh.

2 Ta ny knuick shassu magiyrt
Jeriusalem : gy jaru marshen ta
yn chiarn shassu krdn magiyrt y
phobyl vei yn tra sho magh erson
gybragh.

. 3 Erson gha veil slatt y niaU^-
ghraui chiit gys kranghyr yn klyei
ghraui nagh derr yn slyei ghraui
nan lau gys olkys.

4 o hiam jean gy maei ; dausyn
fa msei as firrinagh dy ghri.

5 .agh erson labid as ta chynd4
er gdl gys nan olkys h^yn : liidji
yn chiarn aydsyn magh marish
yn slyei ta jami oik, agh bii shii
er Israel.

ASPYRT.
I» convertendo. psal. 126.

NAR hyndd yn chiarn riist
kapy Seion : seish va shuin-
iyn kasly riusyn ta brynlddi.

2 ,£8is va nan m^al hint rish
gseary : as nan jange rish boggey.

New Version.

3 Veagh ny huShtaghyn, dy feer,
er vaih shin : as veagh y thooili
ley er n'gboH harrish nyn annym,

4 Veagh ushtaghyn dowin ny
mooaralee : er n'ghoU eer harrigh
nyn anmeenyn.

5 Agh moylley dy row gys y
Chiarn : nagh vel er livrey shin seose
son spooilley da ny feeacklyn oc.

6 Ta'n annym ain er scapail, dy
jarroo myr ushag ass ribbey yn
shelgeyr : ta'n ribbey er ny vrishey,
as ta shin er nyn livrey.

7 Ta'n cooney ainyn shassoo
ayns Ennym y Chiarn : ta er chroo
niau as thalloo.

Psalm 125. Qui confiduni,

BEE adsyn ta coyrt nyn dreish-
teil ayns y Chiarn, dy jarroo
myr cronk Sion : nagh vod v'er ny
scughey, agh ta shassoo shickyr er
son dy bragh.

2 Myr ta ny croirik soit dy
cruinn mygeayrt Jerusalem : dy
jarroo myr shen ta'n Chiarn my-
geayrt e phobble, veih'n traa shoh
magh er son dy bragh.

3 Son cha jig lorg ny mee-chrauee
er cronney yn vooinjer chairal :
son nagh der y sleih cairal nyn
laue gys olkys.

4 Jean mie, O Hiam : dauesyn.
ta mie as firrinagh ayns cree.

5 Er son nyn Iheid as ta chyndaa
feesht gys yn olkys oc hene :
leeid-ee yn Chiarn ad magh marish'
ny drogh-yantee ; agh bee shee er
Israel. .

EVENING PRAYER.
Psalm 126. In convertendo.

TRA hug y Chiarn chyndaa da
cappeeys Sion : eisht va shin
goU rish sJeih va dreamal.

z Eisht va nyn meeall Ihieent
lesh gennallys : as y ch^lgey ain
lesh boggey.

Sic.

643

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day 27.

Old Version.

3 seis diiyrt 4yd masky ny han-
grisuin : ta yn chiam ern' ianu
redyn mdary er-nan-son.

4 Ta mi gra ta yn chiam ern
ianu redyn muary er nan son
hanna : ie ta shuin goyl bogey.

5 Chynda nan gapy o hiarn :
mar ny stnianyn ayns y jass.

6 aydsyn ta kurr ayns jcfe}^ :
bunni ayd dyns bogey,

1 Eshyn ta nish doll er y rayd
kri, as ta jimmyrke magh rass
m^i : gyn ymn^ higg € mst rish
bogey as ver e lesh e vuininjoi.

Nisi dominus. psal. 12 Jr.

MANAGH drogg yn chiam y
tyei gha vel yn obyr ack-
syn agh kalchey ^ ta dy hrogyl €.

2 Managh vnal yn chiarn yn
ayrd valle : ta yn fer are duyske
ayns fardayl.

3 Gha vel e agh obyr kallchey*
gy jean shiu saeir dy irri s^as gy
moghe as marshen gy hamnagh
g6yl fse as dy ii aran yn ymnse :
erson marshen te toyrt kadly da
er grayigoil.

4 Jeagh klaun as meass ny
br6nniy she eirys ayd, as tojTtys
ta chilt vei yn chiarn.

5 Mar ny seijyn ayns lau foyr :
marshen ta yn klaun agy.

6 Banniit ta yn duyne ag vel y
ghsfever layn ju : gha gow ayd
..." narr li6rish ' ayd rish nan
noidjyn ayns y dorrys.

Beati omnes. psal. 128.

BANNIIT ta dydsyn ully ta
goyl agyl y chiarn : as gimi-
aght ayns y raydjyns.
2 Erson nii us i obragh)Ti dy

ITew Version.

3 Shen y traa dooyrt ad mastey
ny ashoonee : Ta'n Chiam er
n'yannoo reddyn mooarey er ny
son oc.

4 Ta'n Chiam, dy-feer, er n'yan-
noo hannah reddyn yindyssagh er
nyn son : jeu ta shin goaill boggey.

5 Cur chyndaa da'n chappeeys
ain, O Hiarn : myr da ny avrinyn
ayns y jiass.

6 Adsyn ta cuirr ayns jeir : nee
ad buinn ayns boggey.

7 Eshyn ta nish goU er e hosh-
iaght keaney, as ta cuirr rass mie :
hig eh reesht dyn dooyt lesh gen-
nallys, as ver eh lesh e vunneeyn
mdrish.

Psalm 127. Nid Dominui.

MANNAGH vel y Chiarn
troggal y thie : ta'n obbyr oc
ayns fardail ta dy hroggal eh.

2 Mannagh vel y Cluam freayll
yn ard-valley : ta'n arreyder
dooisht ayns fardail.

3 Cha vel eh agh obbyr caillit dy
vel shiu ayns siyr dy irree dy
moghey, as cha anmagh goaill
fea, as gee yn arran dy imnea :
son shen m)Tr t'eh cojiX. cadley
dauesyn shynney lesh.

4 Cur-jee my-ner, cloan as mess
y vrein : t'ad eiraght as gioot ta
cheet veih'n Chiam.

5 Myr ta ny sideyn ayns laue
yn dooinn^y lajer : eer myr shen
ta'n chloan aegey.

6 S'maynrey yn dooinney ta'n
whiver echey lane jeu : cha bee
nearey orroo tra t'ad coyrt eddin
da nyn noidyn ayns y ghiat.

Psalm 128. Beati omnes.

BANNIT t'adsyn ooilley ta go-
aill aggie roish y Chiarn : as ta
gimmeeaght ayns e raaidyn.
2 Son nee 00 gee jeh laboraght

» Sic

Tom.

Vn xxvij. M,

PSALMYN DAVID.

649

Old Version.

liuyn : o smei ta us, as smaynre
viist u.

3 Bii dy veil mar y billey phiSny
Idyn dy veass : er vallaghyn dy
hyei.

4 dy ghlaun kasly rish bangld-
nyn olif : kruiii magijrt dy voyrd.

5 jeagh sh6 mar vus y duyne
banmit : ta goyl agyl y chiarn.

6 mi yn chiarn magh as Sion
myrshen us y vamiaghey : gy
vSick us Jerusalem ayns "rah ry
dy hyyl ully.

7 ta mi gra dy vaick H ghlaun
dy ghlenniy : as shii er Issraell.

Sepe expugnatterunt. 129.

SH'IMMY kiy'rt ren 4yd kagey
va'foi, vei m'agid^ sh^as : nish
odys Israel y gra.

2 Sh'immy kiyrt ta mi grd t'ayd
er my hyaghyn vei m'agidj ' shiias '.

3 Ren ny h^rynyn tr&u er my
gryim : as ren ayd krighyn Miu.

4 agh ta yn chiarn kayragh : ern'
giarry ribbaghyn yn niaughraui
nan skuckaghyn.

5 Ligg au ve er nan doyrt gys
nayre as er nan jyndi er gdl :
ghuilin as ta drogh agny ack gys
Seion.

6 Ligg au ve ^ jaru mar yn
Hex gdas er mulagh ny deiyn : ta
fiogh ma bii e ema ham shdas.

7 ie nagh veil yn phal^der Winy
y lau : ghamu eshyin ta kaingley
s^as ny biiininiyn y oghrys.

8 Marshen nagh vei aydsyn ta
dol shaghey gri ghuish shen, as
yn chiarn dy riagh raeyf : ta shuin
soulaghy au' msei diifs ayns enym
yn chiarn.

Wew Version.

dty laueyn : O s'mie t'ou, as
s'maynrey vees 00.

3 Bee dty ven myr y billey-
feeyney messoil, er voallaghyn dty
hie ;

4 Dty chloan goll-rish ny ban-
glaneyn-olive : mygeayrt-y-mish
dty voayrd.

5 Cur-my-ner, myr shoh vees y
dooinney bannit : ta goaill aggie
roish y Chiarn.

6 Nee yn Chiarn magh ass Sion
myrj shen 00 y vannaghey : dy
vaikjjoo Jerusalem ayns maynrys
ooilley laghyn dty vea ;

7 Dy jarroo, dy vaik 00 cloan
dty chlienney : as shee er Israel.

Psalm 129. Stupe expugnaverunt.

SHIMMEY keayrt t'ad er
chaggey m'oi veih m'aegid :
foddee Israel nish gra ;

2 Dy jarroo shimmey keayrt t'ad
er n'yannoo tranlaase orrjTn veih
m'aegid derrey nish : agh cha vei
ad er chosney orrym.

3 Ta ny errooyn er hraaue er
my ghreeym : as er n'yannoo
creaghyn Uauyrey.

4 Agh ta'n Chiarn cairagh : er
vrishey ribbaghyn nymee-chrauee
dy peeshyn.

5 Lhig dauesyn Ver nyn goyrt
gys nearey as er nyn gastey :
whilleen as ta ayns drogh aigney
gys Sion.

6 Dy jarroo, lhig daue 've myr y faiyr
gaase er muUagh y thie : ta fioghey
roish my te slane er n'aase ;

7 Lesh cha vei y beaynnee Ihiee-
ney e laue : ny eshyn ta kiang-
ley ny bunneeyn e oghrish ;

8 Myr shen nagh vei adsyn ta
goll shaghey wheesh as gra, Dy
vannee yn Chiarn diu : aigh mie
diu ayns Ennym y Chiarn.

» Sic.

' Verse not finished.

650

PSALTVTYN DAVID.

Day 28,

Old Version.

De profundis. psal. 130.

MAGH as y diifnid jei mi
huyds (o iiiam) hiarti kluin
my ghori.

2 o ligge tdy ghliiashyn taskey
mei y h6yrt : gys kdra m'akkan.

3 Ma viist us o hiam r6o hian
dy hoyrt taskey kre ta jeant gy
hagaragh : o hiam quel odys
y hyrrell ^?

4.Erson ta myghlft mayrts : shen
nyfa vfis agyl ema g6yl royds.

5 ta mi jeaghin ^ erson y chiarn
ta m'anjTn farkiaght er : ayns y
okylsyn ta my hreist^el.

6 ta m'anym getlagh gys y
chiam raeyfs yn are voghrey ta
mi gxa raish are yn voghrey.

7 o Israel treist ayns y chiarn,
^rson marish yn chiarn ta mygh'^
in : as marish-syn ta f^asly riist
palchey,

8 As lifree"' i aeshyn Israel ; vei y
pekaghyn ully.

Z) amine non est. psal. 131.

HIARN gha vel mi d'agney
ayrd : gha vel vegg ny sil-
Jiaghyn momiagh aym,

2 Gha vd mi dy my ghliaghty
hjfeyn ' : ayns kuyshyn miiaiy : ta
ro ayrd dou.

3 ta mi kummel m'anym, da
xial ishiU, kasly rish lianu ta ema
ghurr vei kig 'sy . . } vayry : ^
siekyr, ta m'anym gy jam mar
lianu chyrhsfyt.

4 o Israel treist ayns y chiam
vei yn iserish sho magh erson gy-
jM-agh.

ITew Version,
Psalm 130. De profundi!,

VEIH'N dillnid ta mee er
n'eamagh hoods, O Hiam :
Hiam,'clasht rish -my choraa.

2 O ihig, da dty chleayshyn geill
y ciioyrt : da coraa my accan.

3 My vees uss, Hiarn, geyre dy
ghoaill tastey jeh nyn shaghrynys :
O Hiarn, quoi oddys shassoo fo ?

4 Agh mayrts ta myghin : shen-
y-fa bee aggie er ny ghoaill royd.

5 Ta mee jeeaghyn son y Chiam,
ta m'annym farkiaght er e hon ;
ayns e ghoo ta my hreishleil.

6 Ta my chree chea gys y
Chiam : roish arrey yn vogbreyj
ta mee gra, roish arrey yn voghrey.

7 O Israel, cur dty hreishteil
ayns y Chiam, son marish y
Chiam ta myghin : as mirishyn te
livrey-ys niartal.

_ 8 As livrey-ee eh Israel : veil^
ooilley e pheccaghyn.

Psalm 131. Dtmine, non est,

HIARN, cha vel mee ardaign-
agh : cha vel aym shilley
mooaralagh.

2 Cha vel mee goaill orrym dy
loayrt jeh cooish)Ti mooarey ; ta
eiskyn roshtyn my hushtej.
. 3 Agh ta mee ginjillaghey m'an^
hym, as fceayll eh fo smaght, myr
Ihiannoo t'er ny harbaa veih e
voir : dy jarroo ta my annym myf
Ihiannoo charbaait.

4 O Israel, cur dty hreisht ayns y
Chiarn : veih'n traa sboh magh er
son dy bragh.

O

AYRYN.
Memento Domine. 132'.
HIARN kuini er david
y syaghyn -ully.

as

MORNING PRAYER.
Psalm 132. Memento, Domine.

HIARN, cooinee er David : as
ooilley e heaghyn.

i Sic.

Tom.

Fn xxviij. la.

PSAtMYN DAVID.

6s I

Old Version.

2 kyns lii e d'yn chiam : as
hwgg e briaery dy lih uUy gniar-
toil lacob.

3 Gha jiggyms er Iseyf styei dy
ghabban my hsfei : na gha jaeyms
shuas gys my labbi.

4 Gha syrrym my ghHiliyn ' dy
ghadly, na faerughyn my huylyn^
dy ianu sevinaght : na chiampyl
my ghiin dy g6yl fse erbi.

5 Naggedere idyms magh ynyd
ghon chiampyl yn chiarn : ynyd
vaghey ghon iih ully gniartoil
lacob.

6 Jeagh gh^yl shnin iS shen
kaedyn ag Ephrata : ass ' hseyr
shuin e ayns y ghdlliy.

7 Hii meid schiagh ayns yn
ghabban aglysh aggesyn as tuitt
meid gy . . .' er nan gliinyn fseanish
Btoyl y g . . .''syn.

8 Irri o hiam gys t'ynyd fsS :
us as arg tdy gniart.

9 Ligge dy tdy hagartyn ve
komrit rish kayrys : ass ligge tdy
iiughyn orayn y g6y\ rish bog^y.

10 Erson grayi dy hervaynt
david : na chynda er shiul sedyn
tdy ghnist.

1 1 Ta yn chiam ern ianu briar
■iirrinagh dy gavid : as gha jean
schyrr vei.

12 Dy vseass tdy ghallyn :
iieiyms er t'ynyd.

13 ma rijfefs tdy ghlaun my ghd-
naynt as my is&ishyn ynsiym dau :
'sydii^ yn ghlaun ack niist er
:t'ynyd j^asyl erson gybragh.

14 Erson ta yn chiam er ryei
"Seion dy ve na ^nyd vaghey da
-hsfeyn : t^ ern g6yl fodiaght er-y-
son.

New Version.

2 kys ran eh breearrey gys y
Chiarn : as gialdyh casherick y
yannoo da Jee Ooilley-niartal
Yacob.

3 Cha jig-yms fo clea my hie :
chamoo hem seose gys my Ihiab-
bee;

4 Cha derym cadley da my
feooillyn, ny saveenagh da fer-
rooghyn my hooill : ny cuishlinyn
my ching dy ghoaill veg y fea ;

5 Derrey yioym magh boayl son
chiamble y Chiarn : ynnyd-vaghee
son Jee niartal Yacob.

6 Cur-my-ner, dieayll shin jeh ec
Ephrata : as hooar shin eh ayns y
cheyll.

7 Hem mayd stiagh ayns y
chabbane-agglish echeysjTi : as
tuittee mayd injil er nyn ghlioo-
nyn kiongoyrt rish stoyl e cho-
Shey.

8 T-rog ort, O Hiam, gys ynnyd
dt'ea : uss, as arg dty niart.

9 Lhig da dty haggyrtyn 've
coamrit lesh cairys : as lhig da dty
noGghyn kiaulleeaght 'yaraioo lesh
boggey.

10 Er graih dty harvaant Ghavid:
4iy chyndaa ersooyl eddin dty Er
ooillit.

11 Ta'n Chiarn er n'yannoo
•breearrey 'firrinagh da David : as
cha jed eh n'oi ;

12 Jeh mess dty choip : neem's
^soiaghey er dty stoyl-reeoil.

13 My nee dty chloan freayH
my chonaant as my reccMtyssyn
neem's gynsaghey daue : nee^n
obloan ocsyn myrgeddin sole er
dty stoyl-reeoil er son dy bragh.

1 4 Son ta'n Chiarn er ghoaill
Sion myr reih dy ve ynnyd-vaghee
da bene : t'eh er ghoaill taitnys
aynjee.

Sic.

Toni.

652

PSAL^YN DAVID.

Day 28.

Old Version.

15 Sh6 vus m'sfed erson gybrSgh :
dynsh6 niym vaghey erson ta tat-
nys dym dyn.

16 Bamim y bn rish bishagh :
as lijenym y boghtyn rish aran.

1 7 karlriym y sagartynrish sldynt
as mi y niiyn bogey y goyl as
orayn.

18 Aynshen verryms er aerick
gavid blda y hoyrt magh : ta mi
em ianu arlu landder dy my
ghriist.

19 as* erson y noidjyn niyms
aydsyn y ghomry rish nayre : agh
er e heyn nil y attaghan blda.

J

Ecce quam bonum. psal. 133.

EAGH gho maei as gannoil
yn . . . ' as t'e : brieraghyn dy
vaghey kujaght ayns andnys.

2 Te' * kasly rish yn liil gys . . . "y
ghian ren ryi shiis gys yn abss ... *
gy jaru gys fsessdyg Aaron, as ... '^
shiis gys sk^yrtyn y ydagh.

3 kasly rish drifight hermon :
shen huitt er knock Seion.

4 Erson aynshen iall yn chiarn y
vannaght : as bEe6 arson gybragh.

Ecce nunc benedicite. psal. 134.

J EAGH nish moligi yn chiarn :
uUy shiusse shervayntyn yn
chiarn.

2 shiusse ta ayns yn y\ shassy
ayns tyei yn chiarn : gy jaru ... *
kurtyn \ft\ nan lih.

3 Trogigi s;fas nan lauyn ayns
yn ynyd ghasserick : as moUigi
yn chiarn.

MTew Veraion.

15 Shoh'n raad veem ec fea son
dy bragh : ayns shoh neem cum-
mal, son ta mee goaill boggey ayn.

16 Neem yn beaghey eck y van-
naghey lesh bishagh : as neem
ny boghtyn eck y yannoo magh
lesh arran.

17 Ny saggyrtyn eck neem y
choamrey lesh slaynt : as gowee
ny nooghyn eck boggey lesh ar-
raneyn-moyllee.

18 Shen y raad verym er niart
Ghavid dy vlaaghey : ta mee er
n'oardaghey londeyr son my Er-
ooillit.

1 9 Er son e noidyn, neem adsyn
y choodaghey lesh nearey : agh
er hene nee'n attey echey cur
magh blaa.

Psalm 133. Ecce quam bonum !

CUR-JEE my-ner, ere cha mie
as eunyssagh te : vraaraghyn,
dy vaghey cooidjagh ayns un-
naneys.

2 Te goU-rish yn ooill millish er
y chione, roie sheese er yn aasaag :
dy jarroo er faasaag Aaron, as
ren shilley sheese gys rumbyllyn
e choamrey.

3 Casley rish druight Hermon :
huitt sheese er cronk Sion.

4 Son ayns shen ghiall y Chiarn e
vannaght : as bea er son dy bragh.

Psalm i 34. Ecce nunc.

CUR-JEE my-ner nish, moyl-
ley-jee yn Chiarn : ooilley
shiuish sharvaantyn y Chiarn ;

2 Shiuish ta 'syn oie shassoo
(shirveisK) ayns thie yn Chiarn :
dy jarroo ayns cooyrtyn thie yn
Jee ain.

3 Trog-jee seose nyn laueyn
ayns yn ynnyd casherick : as cur-
jee moylley da'n Chiarn.

Sic

Torn.

In xxvlij. Id.

PSALMYN DAVID.

653

Old Version.
4 yn chiarn ren neau as tallu :
dy hoyrt duitch banaght magh as
Seion.

Laudate nomen. psal. 135.

MOLLIGI yn chiarn, molligi
aenym yn chiarn : moligi i
o shiusse ermuinjere yn chiarn.

2 Shiusse ta shassu ayns tyei yn
chiarn : ayns kiirtyn tyi nan iih.

3 o molJigi yn chiarn erson ta
yn chiarn grisoil : o gouigi oriyn
moUey da senymsyn erson te gra-
yiygh.

4 Erson kamma, ta yn chiarn er
r/ei Jacob da h^yn as Israel ghon
y aeirys haeyn.

5 Erson ta fyss aym gy veil yn
chiarn miiar : as gy vel yn chiarn
ayniyn aerskyn dygh uUy iih.

6 kre erbi y vdias lesh yn . . .' shen
ren e ayns neau as ayns y tallu as
ayns yn arkey, as ayns gygh ully
ynyd douin.

7 Te toyrt magh ny bojalyn vei
kjin jTi t^yl : as te toyrt magh
ainiyn tarniagh lesh flaghey toyrt
ny g;^ . . . yn ^ magh as ny haschagh-
yn.

8 Vo'ally ully rugg hoshiagh *
Ejipt : dy giiyne as dy v^agh
niist.

9 Hugg e kouraghyn as ientys-
syn ayns yn v^ean ayds o us hallu
Ejipt as phiro as y ermuinjere
nlly.

10 voall e ymmydi atiunyn :
varru e riiaghyn gniartoil.

11 Ssehon ni dy ny hammo-
ritin, ogg ni vasan : as tilly riri-
aghtyn ^

Wew Version.
4 Dy jean y Chiarn chroo niau
as thalloo : bannaght y choyrt
dhyts veih Sion.

Psalm 135. Laudate nomen.

OMOYLLEY-JEE yn Chiarn,
cur-jee ard-voylley • da En-
nym y Chiarn : jean-jee eh y
voylley, O shiuish shirveishee yn
Chiarn ;

2 Shiuish ta shassoo ayns thie ja.
Chiarn : ayns cooyrtyn thie yn
Jee ain.

3 O moylley-jee yn Chiarn, son
ta'n Chiarn graysoil : O trog-jee
arraneyn-moyllee gys yn Ennym
echey, son te eunyssagh.

4 As cre'n-oyrf ta'n Chiarn er
reih Jacob da hene : as Israel
son e eiraght hene.

5 Son ta fys aym dy vel y
Chiarn mooar : as dy vel y Chiarn
ainyn erskyn dy chooilley Yee.

6 Cre erbee s'gooidsave lesh y
Chiarn, shen ren eh ayns niau, as
er y thalloo : ayns yn aarkey, as
ayns ooilley ny diunidyn mooa-
rey.

7 T'eh cur magh ny bodjallyn
veih ardjyn sodjey magh y theihll :
as cur magh ny tendreilyn taar-
nee lesh y fliaghey, tayrn ny
geayghyn magh ass e hashtaghyn.

8 Woaill eh yn chied-er-ny-
ruggey ayns cheer Egypt : cham-
mah dy gheiney as maase.

9 T'eh er hoilshaghey cowragh-
yn as yindyssyn ayns y vean ayds,
O heer Egypt : er Pharaoh as
ooilley e vooinjer,

10 Woaillee eh ymmodee ashoo-
nyn : as stroie eh reeaghyn niar-
tal.

1 1 Sehon ree ny Amoriteyn, as
Og ree Vasan : as ooilley reeri-
aghtyn Chanaan;

Tom.

Sic.

654

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day s3.

Oia Version.

Kew Version.

i'2 As hugg seshyn yn talhi aok-
syn dy ve na, dirys^ ; gy janu dims'
dy Israel y phobyl.

13 Ta t'senyms o hiarn farragh-
tyn erson gybragh : margsedyn ta
dy ghiiney 6 hiarn vei yn, shildgh
gys anayn elle.

14 Erson nii yn chiarn y phobyl
y ghuiliny : as bi e grasoil d^
'yrmuinjery.

15 Myghian jallunyn ny han-
gristiin, gha vel ayd agh argyd as
dyr : obraghyn lauyn ddney.

16 Ta baeiil ackj as gha vel ayd
16yrt : sdylyn t'ack as gha vaick
ayd.

1 7 Ta kluasyn ack, as f6ost gha
gluyn ayd : ghamii ta vegg yn
anyl ayns nan mseil.

18 Ta aydsyn ta d' 'an ianu ayd
kasly riu : as marshen ta aydsyn
ully ta kurr nan dreistdel iyndu.

1 9 Molligi yn chiarn shiusse . . ?
Israel : molligi y n chiarn shiusse . , ?
Aaron.

20 Molligi yn chiarn shiusse . . ?
Levi : shiusse ta goyl agyl d'yn . . .'
molligi yn chiarn.

2 1 Molliit gy rou yn chiarn . . .* a
Seion : ta vaghey ag Jeriusalem.

ASPYRT.
Cenfitemini domino, psal. 136.

OKURRIGI buias d'yn chiarn
erson t'e grasoil ; as y vyghin
farraghtyn erson gybragh,

26 kurrigi buias dy lih . .." ully
lih : erson ta y vyghin farraghtyn
erson gybragh.

3 o kurrigi buias dy hiarn gygh
ully hiarn : erson ta y vyghin far-
raghtyn erson gybragh.

as

1 2 As hug eh yn cheer oc dy, ve
son eiraght : dy jarroo son eiraght
da Israel e phobble.

13 Ta dt'ennym, O Hiarn, far-
raghti^n son dy bragh : as dty
imraa myrgeddin, O Hiarn, veih
sheeloghe gy^ sheeloghe.

14 Son gowee yn Chiarn cooil»
leeney son e phobble : as bee eh
graysoil da e harvaantyn.

15 Er son jallooyn ny ashoonyn,
cha vel ad agh argid as airh :
obbyx laueyn deiney.

16 Ta beill oc, as cha vel ad
loayrt : ta sooillyn oc, agh cha
vel ad fakin ;

17 Ta cleayshyn oc, agh cha
vel ad clashtyn : chamoo ta veg
yn ennal ayns nyn meeal. .

1 8 T'adsyn ta jannoo ad casley
roo : as myr shen t'adsyn ooilley
ta cur njm dreishteil ayndoo.

19 Moylley-jee yn Chiarn,
shiuish hie Israel : moylley-jee yn
Chiarn shiuish, hie Aaron.

20 Moylley-jee yn Chiarn,
shiuish hie Levi; shiuish ta
goaill aggie roish y Chiarn, ban-
nee-jee yn Chiarn.

2 1 Bannit dy row yn Chiarn veih
Sion : ta cummal ec Jerusalem.

EVENING PRAYER.
Psalm 136, Confitemini.

OCUR-JEE booise da'n
Chiarn, son t'eh graysoil :
as ta e vyghin farraghtyn son dy
bragh.

2 O cur-jee booise da Jee dy
chooilley Yee : son ta e vyghin
farraghtyn son dy bragh.

3 cur-jee booise da Chiarn dy
chooilley hiarn : son ta e vyghin
farraghtyn son dy bragh.

Sic.

Tom.

Fn xxviij. la.

PSALMYN DAVID.

655

Old Version.:
4 Ta na lymarkan janu ientys-
syn muayry : erson ta y vyghin
farraghtyn erson gybragh.
: 5 Ren lidrish y ghrinud vdar ny
neauaghyn : erson ta y vyghin
farraghtyn erson gybragti.

6 Ghurr magh yn tallu erskyij^
ny uiskaghyn : erson ta y vyghin
farraghtyn erson gybragh.

7 Ren soilshaghyn muary : er-
son ta y vyghin farraghtyn erson
gybragh.

8 yn grisen dy r^el yn la : erson
ta y vyghin farraghtyn erson gy-
bragh.

9 yn Eeask as yn rydlagyn dy
reel yn yi : erson ta y vyghin
farraghtyn erson gybragh.

10 Vo*ail Ejipt marish na rugg
h6sia|;h ack : erson ta y vyghin
farraghtyn erson gybragh.

1 1 As hugg e magh Israel vei . . . ^
masky : erson ta y vyghin far-
raghtyn erson gybragh.

1 2 Rish lau gniartoil as ri . . . '
magh : erson ta y vyghin far-
raghtyn erson gybragh. .

1 3 Rsfeyn yn farkey " jiarg ayns . . .'
arn : erson ta y vyghin farraghtyn
erson gybragh.

14 As hugg e er Israel . . .' tryld
yn vjfeyn agge : erson ta y vyghin
farraghtyn erson gybragh.

1 5 Agh erson phaaro as ... ' heshr
iaght kagi, hilge ha . . .* ayns ayr-
key^ jarg : erson ta y vyghin far-
raghtyn erson gybragh.

1 6 Liid y phobyl tr^id . . . ' : erson
ta y vyghin farraghtyn erson gy-
bragh.

17 Voail riaghyn mdary : erson
ta y vyghin farraghtyn erson gy-
bragh.

Ifew Version.

4 Ta ny lomarcan jannoo yin-
dyssyn mooarey : son ta e vyghin*
farraghtyn son dy bragh.
; g Ta liorish e chreenaght er-
skyn-earroo er chroo ny niaugh-,
yn : son ta e vyghin farraghtyn
son dy bragh.

6 Ren sheeyney magh yn thalloo
erskyn ny ushtaghyn : son ta e
vyghin farraghtyn son dy bragh.

7 Ren soilshaghyn mooarey y
chroo : son ta e vyghin farraghtyn
son dy bragh ;

8 Yn ghrian dy reill y laa : son
ta e vyghin farraghtyn son dy
bragh ;

9 Yn eayst- as ny rollageyn dy
reill yn oie : son ta e vyghin far-
raghtyn son dy bragh.

10 Ren Egypt as yn chied er-
ny-ruggey oc y Woalley : son ta e
yyghin farraghtyn son dy bragh ; .

11 As hug lesh Israel magh
yeihny mast' oc : son ta e vyghin
farraghtyn son dy bragh ; .

12 Lesh laue niartal as roih
gheeynit magh : son ta e vyghin
farraghtyn son dy bragh.

13 Ren y faarkey Jiarg y rheynn
ayns daa ayrn : son ta e vyghin
farraghtyn son dy bragh ;

14 As ren Israel y leeideil trooid
y vean echey : son.ta.e vyghin
farraghtyn son dy bragh.

15 Agh er son Pharaoh as e
heshaght-caggee, ren eh adsyn y
Stroie ayns yn .aarkey Jiarg : sop
ta" e vyghin farraghtyn son dy
bragh;

J 6 Ren e phobble hene y leeid-
eil trooid yn aasagh : son ta e
vyghin farraghtyn son dy bragh.

17 Ren reeaghyn poog,ral y
woallejf : Son ta e vyghin far-
raghtyn son dy bragh ; . , ,

Tom.

Sic.

656

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day 28.

Old Version.

18 As gy jani varru e niaghyn
gniartoil : erson ta y vyghin far-
raghtyn erson gybragh.

19 Saehon ni dy ny hammoriti :
erson ta y vyghin farraghtyn erson
gybragh. ^

20 As ogg Rii vasan : erson ta y
vyghin farraghtyn erson gybragh.

2 1 As hugg e er shiul nan dallu
ghon eirys : erson ta y vyghin far-
raghtjfn erson gybragh.

22 Ghon eirys dy Israel y' er-
muinjer : erson ta y vyghin far-
raghtyn erson gybragh.

23 Ghuini orniin nar va shuin
ayns syaghyn : erson ta y vyghin
farraghtyn erson gybragh.

24 As lifree shuin vei nan . . } '.
erson ta y vyghin farraght3ni erson
gybragh.

2 5 Ta toyrt beaghy dy d . . . ' £eyl :
erson ta y vyghin farraghtyn erson
gybragh. ^

26 6 kurrigi buias dy lih . . .' :
erson ta y vyghin farraghtyn erson
gybragh.

270 kurrigi' dy hiarn ny jarnyn:
erson ta y vyghin farraghtyn er-
son gybragh.

Svfer fivtnina. psal. 137.

LIORISH uiskagly'n vabi-
lon . . . ' shuin shiis, as ran
shuin kiio : . . ' ghuini shuin oyrts
o heion.

2 As erson nar gruityn g . . . *
shuin shyas dyd : er ny bilchyn
aynshen.

3 erson aydsyn hid shuiniyn
shiul nan gimmi, h^rr ayd o . . . ^
sfeis ori)Ti as binnys ayns . . .' :
gougi duini}^! anayn dy oranyn
Seion.

4 kyns gcAii maeid or yn yn
chiarn ayns tallu j6ri.

New Version.

18 As ren stroie reeaghyn niar-
tal : son ta e vyghin farraghtyn
son dy bragh ;

19 Sehon ree ny Amoriteyn :
son ta e vyghin farraghtyn son dy
bragh.

20 As Og ree Vasan : son ta e
vyghin farraghtyn son dy bragh ;

21 As hug ersooyl joi cheer oc
son eiraght : son ta e vyghin far-
raghtyn son dy bragh ;

22 Dy jarroo son eiraght da Is-
rael e harvaant : son ta e vyghin
farraghtyn son dy bragh.

23 Ren cooinaghtjoi orrin tra va
shin ayns seaghyn : son ta e vygh-
in farraghtyn son dy bragh.

24 As ta er livrey shin veih nyn
noidyn : son ta e vyghin far-
raghtyn son dy bragh.

25 Ta coyrt beaghey da dy
chooilley eill : son ta e vyghin
farraghtyn son dy bragh.

26 O cur-jee booise da Jee ny
niaughyn : son ta e vyghin far-
raghtyn son dy bragh.

27 O cur-jee booise da'n Chiarn
dy hiarnyn : son ta e vyghin far-
raghtyn son dy bragh.

Psalm 137. Super Jlumina.

LIORISH awinyn Vabylon
hoie shin sheese as cheayn
shin : tra ren shin smooinaghtyn
orts, O Sion.

2 £r son ny claasagh}rn ain,
hrogh shin ad seose : er ny biljyn
ta ayns shen.

3 Son adsyn ren shin y leeideil
ayns cappeeys, hir ad orrin arrane,
as bingys ayns nyn drimshey :
Gow-jee dooin unnane dy arrane-
yn Sion.

4 Kys oddys mayd arrane y
Chiarn y ghoaill : ayns cheer
yoarree ?

' Tom.

Sic

Yn xxviij. Id.

PSALMYN DAVID.

65Y

Old Version.

5 My iarddyms us 6 jeriusalem :
ligge my lau iesh y sklyei y ia-
riid.

6 Managh guiniym oyrts ligge
my hiange lianaghtyn gys fyrrugh
my V£6al : (ta mi gra ') managh
niarr liam jeriusalem ayn my
iann.

7 kuini er klaun Edom o hiam
ay ... M jeriusalem kyns duyrt iyd
shiis Iesh shiis Iesh %y jaru gys y
tallu.

8 o iniin vabilon kseistch rish
boghtanys : gy sickyr sh'maynry
viis na v^i-syn' ta dy ghuilinys
mar tou er nan shyrvsees.

9 Bamit viis seshyn gouys dy
ghla . . . ^ : as hilgys ayd nyoi ny
klaghyn.

Confitebor tibi. psal. 138,

WERRYMbiaiasdu. .""rishmy
* ghrii sldyn : gy jaru ... * nish
ny jiaghyn goyms orayn duitch.

2 Niims ammys gys tdy hia ..."
kasserick, as molljTn t'aenyms e . . . "
tdy gh^indylys grayigdil. . ." rinys :
erson tou us er mo . . . '^ muar t'ae-
nym as t'okyls e . . ." uUy redd.

3 nar jaei mi oyrts, gh^yl ..." as
liaen u m'anym rish gniart.

4 Nil uUy niaghyn yn t . . . ■' us y
volley o hiarn : erson gh^yl . . . ^
fokelyn dy v^ls.

5 Gy jaru goui dyd o . . .'' raydjyn
yn chiarn : ^ veil . . . " yn chiarn
mtiar.

6 Erson gy ta yn chiarn . . . ■' te
toyrt tasky d'yn slyei ..." slyei
morniagh t'e jaghyn oriu . . ? fodey
vei.

New Version.

5 My yarrood-ym| uss, O Yeru-
salem ; Ihig da my laue yesh
jarrood e schlei.

6 Mannagh gooin-yms orts, Ihig
da my hengey Ihiantyn gys drunt-
yn my veeal : dy jarroo, mannagh
vel mee soiaghey jeh Jerusalem
erskyn dy chooilley voggey elley.

7 Cooinee er cloan Edom, O,
Hiam, ayns laa Yerusalera : kys
dooyrt ad, Sheese Iesh, sheese
Iesh, corrym rish y thalloo.

8 O inneen Vabylon, kiarit son
toyrt-mow : s'maynrey vees y
dooinney nee uss y chooilleeney
myr t'ou er hirveish shinyn.

9 Bannit vees eshyn ghoys dty
chloan : as hilgys ad noi ny clagh-
yn.

Psalm 138. Confitebor tibi.
■yERYM booise dhyt, O
* Hiarn, Iesh ooilley my
chree : dy-jarroo fenish ny ainleyn
goym arraneyn-moyllee hoods.

2 Neem ooashley 'choyrt kion-
goyrt rish dty hiamble casherick,
as dt'ennym y voylley, er coontey
dty chenjallys-ghraihagh as dt'yn-
,rickys : son t'ou er ghloyraghey
dt'Ennym as dty Ghoo erskyn dy
chooilley nhee.

3 Tra deie mee ort, ren 00 m'y
chlashtyn : as m'annym y choam-
rey Iesh mooarane niart.

4 Nee ooilley reeaghyn y thal-
looin uss y voylley, O Hiarn : son
t'ad er chlashtyn goan dty veeall ;

5 Dy-jarroo, gow-ee ad arrane-
yn ayns raaidyn y Chiarn : Dy
vel gloyr y Chiarn mooar.

6 Son ga dy vel y Chiarn ard,
ny yeih t'eh coyrt tastey da'n
sleih imlee : agh er son ny
mooaralee t'eh jeeaghyn orroo
foddey veih.

Sic.

^ Tom.

U U

653

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day 29.

Old Version.

7 Gy ta mi gimiaght ayns msfean
syaghyn, fdost nii us mish uu-
raghy : . . . ^ iit d magh tdy lau
er k^aeis ..." noidjyn, as saui dy
lau isesh mish.

8 Nil yn chiarn y gheindylys
grayi . . . ^ y ianu msei duys : gy
jaru o hiarn ta dy vyghin farragh-
tyn erson gybragh, na syei begg
eis dy obraghyn dy lauyn hdyn.

O

AYRYN.

Domine probasti. psal. 139.

HIARN ta us my hyirre
magh as baun duit mi : saun
duit . . } lyei shils, as m'irri shuas
tou tuigel my smunaghtyn foddey
rseyf.

2 Tous magiyrt my ghassyn as
magiyrt my labbi : as fackin magh
. . . ' raydjyn ully.

3 Erson j^agh gha vel fok . . . ^
my hiange : nagh ndun dy . . . ' e
ully kiijaght.

4 Ta us er my ghummey . . .' my
ghulyn as er my vialu . . . Mei u dy
lau orryra.

5 Ta Iseid yn fysseri ..?■ ientys-
sagh, as r6o ayrd . . .' voddjon ros-
chyn hugge.

6 kkrt heeyms eis . . .' spyryd : na
kart hseyms . . . ^ t'aeanish.

1 Ma haeyms sh^asgys . . . ' ta
us aynshen : ma hseyms sh . . . '
nifrin, tou aynshen niist.

8 Ma goym skseanyn yn ..." as
furraghtyn ayns ny h . . . ' soje
magh dyn arkey.

9 Gy jaru aynshen mist . . . ' tdy
lau mi : as ni tdy lau i . . .' ghum-
mell.

ITew Version.

7 Ga dy vel mee shooyll ayns
mean seaghyn, ny-yeih nee 00
m'y ooraghey : sheeyn-ee 00
magh dty laue er eulys my noid-
yn, as nee dty laue yesh mish y
hauail.

8 Nee'n Chiarn e chenjallys-
ghraihagh y yannoo mie dooys :
ta dty vyghin, O Hiarn, farraghtyn
son dy bragh : ny jean beg y
hoiaghey eisht jeh obbyr dty
laueyn hene.

"tmorning prayer.

Psalm 139. Domine probasti.

O HIARN, t'ou er my ron-
saghey magh, as er my
hoiggal : shione dhyts my hoie-
sheese, as my irree-seose; t'ou
toiggal ooilley my smooinaghtyn
foddey ro-laue.

2 T'ou uss mygeayrt my chas-
san, as mygeayrt my Ihiabbee :
as fakin ooilley my raaidyn.

3 Son cur-my-ner, cha vel fockle
er my hengey : nagh vel uss,
Hiarn, dy slane toiggal.

4 T'ou uss er my chumraey
cheu chooyloo as cheu veealloo :
as er choyrt dty laue orrym.

5 Dy hoiggal shoh, te ro yin-
dyssagh as ro-ard er-my-hon :
cha voddym roshtyn huggey.

6 C'raad eisht neem chea veih
dty Spyrryd : ny c'raad neem
cosney veih dt'enish ?

7 My hem seose gys niau, t'ou
aj'ns shen : my hem sheese gys
niurin, t'ou ayns shen myrgeddin.

8 My ghoym skianyn y vogh-
rey : as tannaghtyn ayns ny ard-
jyn sodjey magh d'yn aarkey;

9 Dy jarroo ayns shen myrged-
din nee dty laue m'y leeideil : as
nee dty laue yesh m'y niartaghey.

Tom.

Fn xxix. hi.

PSALMYN DAVID.

669

Old Version.

10 Ma jirrym higgo' ni yn dor-
ghys ...^ ghudy . . . ^ : seis bi m'yi
erna hynda gys la.

1 1 Gy sickyr ghani^ yn dorghys
erbi mayrts, agh ta yn yi gho
solys ass y la : ta yn dorghys as
y soilshe duitch uUy mar anayn.

12...^ sh'lits my areniyn : tons
er . . . ** ghudyghy ayns brenn my
vdyre.

13 Verrym buias duitch erson ta
mi gy haggylagh as gy hientys-
sagh jant : sh'ientyssagh t'obragh-
yn, as shen saun dy my anym
gy fiirve.

1 4 Gha vel my ghnauy n fall . . " d :
gy ta mi jant gynnys as kumm
..." ayns y tallu.

15 Ghonick tdy huilyn my vri
nar f6yst gynn ghummey : as
ayns ..." lior va ully my alltyn
skriut.

16 Va y la gy la kummit : nar
nagh rou f6ost vegg jfl.

17 Gho dyaer as ta dy . . . " yn
duys o iih : o gho ..." muar ..."
simm acksyn.

1 8 Ma jerivym ayd t'ayd ..." ayns
aerif na yn gennagh : ..." mi duy-
sky shuas ta mi . . . " ayns t'aenish.

19 Nagh marr u yn . . . " ui o lih :
shiuligi voyms . . ." gene ta pda
nyrjB fuill.

20 Erson t'^yd loyrt gy ■ • •" ynrick
t'yois : as ta dy . . . " goyl t'aenym
ayns farddyl.

2 1 Nagh vel diioi dym . . . " o hiarn
ta dtioi ack oyrt ..." nagh vel mi
jumiiygh . . . " ta girri shiias t'y6is.

22 Gy sickyr ta du . . . "■' aym oriu-
syn : gy jaru mar as beagh ayd
my noidjyn.

New Version.

10 My jirym, Foddee dy jean y
dorraghys m'y choodaghey : eisht
bee m'oie er ny hyndaa gys soil-
shey yn laa.

11 Dy jarroo, cha vel y dor-
raghys dorraghey mayrts, agh ta'n
oie cha soUys as y laa : ta'n dor-
raghys as y soilshey dhyts co-laik.

12 Son Ihiats my challin : t'ou
er my choodaghey ayns brein iny
vayrey.

13 Verym booise dhyts, son ta
mee dy atchimagh as dy yindys-
sagh er my chroo : mirrillagh ta
dty obbraghyn, as s'mie ta m'an-
nym dy hoiggal shen.

14 Cha vel my chraueyn er ny
cheiltyn void's : ga dy row mee
jeant dy foUit, as er my chummey
heese er y thalloo.

1 5 Honnick dty hooillyn 301 stoo
ayms, tra ve foast gyn cummey :
as ayns dty lioar va ooilley my
oltyn scruit;

16 Valaalurglaa er nyngummey :
tra nagh row ad foast er jeet rish.

170 ere cha deyr ta dty choyr-
leyn dooys, O Yee : O ere wheesh
ta'n symm oc ?

18 My hem dy choontey ad, t'ad
ny smoo ayns earroo n'yn ghein-
nagh : tra ta mee doostey ass my
chadley, ta mee ayns dt'enish.

19 Nagh jean 00 stroie ny drogh-
yantee, O Yee : immee-jee ass
m'enish, shiuish gheiney fuilltagh.

20 Son t'ad loayrt dy mee-chai-
ragh dt'oi : as ta dty noidyn goaill
dt'Ennym ayns fardail.

21 Nagh vel dwoaie aym orroo-
syn, O Hiarn, ta dwoaie oc orts :
as nagh vel mee corree roosyn ta
girree magh dt'oi?

22 Dy jarroo, ta slane dwoaie
aym orroo : myr dy beagh ad my
eer noidyn.

Sic.

■' Torj.
U U 2

66o

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day 29.

Old Version.

23 Prou mi o iih as shyirr dyif-
nid my ghri : shyirr magh mi as
fteyst my smunaghtyn.

2 4 Jeagh gy msei ma ta rayd . . . '
d'olkys a3?iiyms : as hid mi ayns
rayd gybragh farraghtyn.

£rtpe me damine. psal. 140.

LIFR£E mish o hiarn vei yn
duyne oik : as friall mi vei
ny drogh uyney.

2 Ta smunaghtyn skelley ayns
...^ griaghyn : as brosnaghy shdas
...' f fsei yn la.

3T'ayd ernagseryghe nanjanga-
nyn kasly rish amsej . . .' shyn ad-
deryn fuo nan msey . . . '.

4 Friall mi hiarn vei ..." y niau
ghraui : frial vei ny . . .' '^ne, ta
soulaghy dy hilge . . . ^ my immi-
aghtyns,

5 H^i yn slye morn . . . ' ma
ghours, as skeyl ayd ..." laean
rish t'eddyn : gy jaru as h^i dyd
libbagyn ayns my . . . ',

6 Diiyrt mi rish yn chiarn . . .* us
my iih : klast rish kori . . .' phad-
jeryn o hiarn.

7 o hiarn jih us gni . . . ^ Mint :
tou er giidaghy . . . ' ayns la yn
ghagi.

8 Na ligg dy niaughra . . .'y y
geadthin o hiarn : na ligg . . . '
grogh smunaghtyn doll er hoshi-
agh nagh bii lyd roo v6rniagh.

9 Ligge oik nan meliyn hdyn
tuitchym er ny kinn aclayn : ta
dy . . . ^ ghimshsfeyn magiyrt.

10 Ligge smarigyn chae lossy
tuitchym oriusj'n ligg 'au ve er nan
dilge ayns yn ainill, as ayns yn lagg
nagh nirri 4yd sh^as ri'ist gybragh.

11 Duyne layn dy okelyn gha
. . . ^ d e er y hoshiagh er y talu : nii

New Version.

23 Prow mee, O Yee, as ronsee
grant my chree : jean m'y hirrey
magh, as feysht my smooinaghtyn.

24 Jeeagh my ta mee ayns raad
erbee dy olkys :'as leeid mee gys
raad yn vea dy bragh farraghtyn.

FSALM 140.* Erife me, Domine.

LIVREY mee, O Hiaro, veih'n
drogh ghooinney : as freill
mee veih'n ddoinney dewil ;

2 Ta smooinaghtyn er oik ayns
nyn greeaghyn : as dy kinjagh
greesaghey seose anvea. 1

3 T'ad er slhieu nyn jengaghyn
myr ard-nieu : ta pyshoon yn
adder fo nyn meillyn.

4 Freill mee, O Hiarn, veih laueyn
ny mee-chrauee : jean m'y choadey
veih ny tranlaasee, ta kiarit dy my
hilgey harrish ayns my raaidyn,

5 Ta ny mooaralee er hoiaghey
ribbey er my hon, as er skeayley
magh lieen dy Ihean lesh coyr-
dyn : dy jarroo t'ad er hoiaghey
trappyn ayns my raad.

6 Dooyrt mee rish y Chiarn,
She uss my Yee : eaisht rish coraa
my phadjeryn, O Hiarn.

7 O Hiarn Yee, uss niart my
Ihaynt : t'ou er choodaghey my
chione ayns laa yn chaggey.

8 Ny Ihig da'n dooiimey mee-
chrauee cooilleen-aigney y ghed-
dyn orrym, O Hiarn : ny Ihig da
ny saaseyn aggairagh echey goaill
toshiaght, naghbee adro-voymagh.

9 Lhig da olkys nyn meillyn hene
tuittymer y chione ocsyn : ta dymy
hionney stiagh er dy chooilley heu.

10 Lhig da smarageyn jiarg losht
tuittym orroo : lhig daue ve tilgitajois
yn aile, as ayns ny ooigyn dowiney,
nagh n'irree ad reesht dy bragh.

1 1 Cha jig y feanish foalsey er y
hoshiaght er y thalloo : nee oik yn

Torn.

Vn xxix. Id.

PSALMYN DAVID.

66 1

Old Version.

. . . ' yn drogh liney y helg, dy dilge
harrish i.

1 2 Ta mi sickyr ny . . . ' ilun yn
chiarn erson ny moght as gy
gumm i shuas . . . ' duyney gyn
ghdyne.

1 3 ver yn duyne kayr ... * buias
dy t'aenyms : as . . . ^ duyne ayns
tdy . . . "^

Domine clamavi. 141.
TT lARN ta mi gse . . .' jean seir
-*• J- huym : as ... * ghora nar
seiym huyds.

2 Ligge my phadjer ..." hoyrt
magh ayns t'seanish mar soyr
millys : as ligg . . .^ gell shj^as my
lauyn . . . ^ ourell faskyr.

3 Sei are o hiarn . . } my v^ayl :
as frial . . . ^ my vdaliyn.

4 Na ligg dy my ghri ve erna . . . '
gys drogh red erbi : na ligg . . .^
ve klaghtiit ayns obraghyn niaugh-
raui marish ny ddne ta obraghe
oik nagh niim dy Iseid ny . . , ' nii
aydsyn y vuias.

5 Ligge yn niau ghraui nasl^i . . .'
ally gy munjeroil : as haghsan ...^
dou.

6 As na ligg yn liil d^aer ack-
syn . . . ^ ghian y vrishi^ : gy sickyr
niym . . .'■ jer foost nyoi 'an olkys
acksyn.

7 Ligge nan mnunyn ve er nan
. . . ^ e harrish ayns ynydyn klagh-
agh : . . . ^ od ayd m'okelyns y
ghlastchen . . . ^ t'ayd millys.

8 Ta nan gnauyn nan lyi skseylt
. . .^ h y lagg : nagh mar nar ta and-
yn . . .' ie as gayrre fyei er y tallu.

Note. — The remainder to "graui
chiit" (righteous resort) in the 9th verse
of the 142nd Psalm is so torn as not to
be worth reproducing. There are ajiso
small fragments of two later Psalms.

New Version.

dooinney tranlaasagh y helg gys e
hoyrt-mow.

12 Shickyr ta mee dy jean y
Chiarn cooilleeney y ghoaill ayns
lieh'n voght : as dy gum eh seose
cooish yn ymmyrchagh.

1 3 Very dooinney ynrick myrged-
din booise da dty Ennym: as nee'n er-
cairagh tannaghtyn ayns dtyhilley.

Psalm 141. Domine, clamavi.

HIARN, ta mee geamagh ort,
jean siyr hym : as cur geill
da my choraa, tra ta mee jannoo
m'accan hood.

2 Lhig da my phadjer v'er ny
hebbal ayns dty enish myr yn
incense : as lhig da troggal seose
my laueyn 've myr oural yn astyr.

3 Soie arrey, O Hiarn, roish my
veeal : as freill dorrys my veillyn.

4 O ny lhig da my chree ve er
ny Ihoobey gys drogh obbyr er-
bee : ny lhig dou raad y chur dou
hene ayns cliaghtaghyn mee-
chrauee, maroosyn ta gobbraghey
oik; er-aggle dy goym commee
jeh ny t'ad goaill taitnys ayn.

5 Ny s'leaie lhig da deiney mie
m'y. cherraghey ayns aigney-mie :
as oghsan y choyrt dou.

6 As bee shoh myr ooill slayn-
toil, nagh brish my chione : neem
padjer foast y ghoaill noi'n olkys
oc.

7 Lhig da ny briwnyn oc cher-
raghtyn ayns ynnydyn claghagh :
dy vod ad clashtyn my ghoan son
t'ad millish.

8 Ta ny craueyn ain ny Ihie
skeaylt er beeal yn oaie ; 'naght
myr ta fer brishey as scoltey fuygh
er y thalloo.

9 Agh ta my hooillyn jeeaghyn
hoods, O Hiarn Yee : aynyds ta
my hreishteil, O ny jean m'annym
y hreigeil.

Torn.

662

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day 29.

New Version.

10 Freill mee veih'n ribbey t'ad
er hoiaghey er-my-hon : as voish
geulaghyn ny drogh-yantee.

1 1 Lhig da ny mee-chrauee tuit-
tym lesh-y-chielley ayns ny rib-
baghyn oc bene : as lhig dooys dy
bragh ad y haghney.

EVENING PRAYER.

Psalm 142. Voce mea ad Domi-
num.

HROG mee seose my cho-
raa gys y Chiarn : dy jar-
roo, gys y Chiarn ren mee my
aghin.

2 Gheayrt mee magh my accan
kiongoyrt rish : as hoilshee mee
da my heaghyn,

3 Tra va my spyrryd ayns trim-
shey, va sooill ayd er my chassan :
ayns y raad va mee shooyl t'ad dy
foUit er hoiaghey ribbey er-my-hon.

4 Yeeagh mee myrgeddin er my
laue yesh : as honnick mee nagh
row fer erbee yinnagh goaill
rhjon.

5 Cha row ynnyd erbee aym dy
chea huggey son sauchys : as cha
row dooinney erbee ren scansh
jeh my vioys.

6 Deie mee hoods, O Hiarn, as
dooyrt mee : Uss my hreishteil
as my eiraght ayns cheer y sleih
bio.

7 Cur geill da m'accan : son dy
injil ta mee er duittym.

8 O livrey mee veih my hran-
laasee : son t'ad ro-Iajer er my
hon.

9 Livrey m'annym ass pryssoon,
dy voddym booise y choyrt da dty
Ennym : as shoh my ver 00 dou,
eisht nee deiney crauee taaghey
my heshaght.

Psalm 143. Domine, exaudi.
T^AISHT rish my phadjer, O
■L- Hiarn, as cur geill da my

Ifew Version,
yeearree : cur clashtyn dou er
graih dty ynrickys as dty chai-
rys;

2 As ny gow er dty hoshiaght
gys briwnys rish dty harvaant :
son ayns dty hilley's cha bee
dooinney erbee bio er ny hey-
rey.

3 Son ta'n noid er n'yannoo
tranlaase er m'annym : t'eh er
woalley sheese my vioys gys y
thalloo : t'eh er m'eiyrt gys y dor-
raghys, goll roosyn ta er ve fod-
dey marroo.

4 Shen-y-fa ta my spyrryd se-
aghnit aynym : as ta my chree
brisht cheu-sthie jeem.

5 Agh foast tamee cooinaghtyn
er y traa t'er n'ghoU shaghey : ta
mee smooinaghtyn dy dowin er
ooilley dty obbraghyn r ta mee dy
jarroo baarail mee hene ayns ob-
braghyn dty laueyn.

6 Ta mee sheeyney magh my
laueyn hoods : ta m'annym
paagh er dty hon myr thalloo
chirrym

7 Eaisht rhym, O Hiarn, as
shen dy leah, son ta my spyrryd
gannooinaghey : ny foUee voym
dty eddin, nagh beem casley
roosyn ta goll sheese ayns yn
oaie.

8 O lhig dou clashtyn dty
chenjallys - ghraihagh leah 'sy
voghrey, son aynyds ta my
hreishteil : jeeagh dou yn
raad ayn Ihisin gimmeeaght,
son hoods ta mee troggal seose
my annym.

9 Livrey mee, O Hiarn, veih my
noidyn : son hoods ta mee chea
dy my choadey.

10 Ynsee dou dy yannoo dty
aigney, spn she uss my Yee :
lhig da dty Spyrryd graihagh
mish y leeideil gys y cheer dy
chairys.

Day 30.

PSALMYN DAVID.

663

Wew Version.

11 Niartee mee, O Hiarn, er
graih dty Ennym : as er graih dty
ynrickys, jean m'annym y reaghey
ass seaghyn.

1 2 As jeh dty vieys, giare sheese
ray noidyn : as stroie adsyn ooil-
ley ta jannoo tranlaase er m'an-
nym, son mish dty harvaant.

MORNING PRAYER.
Psalm 144. Benedictus Dominus,

BANNIT dy row yn Chiarn
my niart : ta gynsaghey my
laueyn dy chaggey, as my veir dy
ghleck ;

2 My varrant as my hoor lajer,
my chashtal as my er-livreyee, my
endeilagh ayn ta mee treishteil :
ta smaghtaghey yn pobble ta fo
my reill.

3 Hiarn, ere ta dooinney, dy vel
00 coyrt Iheid y gheill da : ny
mac dooinney, dy vel 00 jannoo
wheesh jeh ?

4 Cha vel dooinney agh myr red
gyn veg : ta e hraa goU shaghey
myr y scadoo.

5 Croym dty niaughyn, O Hiarn,
as tar neose : benn rish ny slei-
tyn, as bee ad ayns jaagh.

6 Tilg magh dty hendreilyn as
skeayl ad : Ihig magh dty hideyn,
as stroie ad.

7 Sheeyn magh dty laue veih'n
yrjid : livrey mee, as saue mee
veih ny ushtaghyn mooarey, veih
laue cloan yoarree ;

8 Yn beeal oc ta loayrt dy foal-
sey : as ta'n laue yesh oc laue
yesh dy volteyrys.

9 Goyms arrane-moyllee noa
hoods, O Yee : as hoods neem
kiaulleeaght er lute dy yeih stren-

gyn- . ,

10 T ou uss er choyrt barnaght
da reeaghyn : as er livrey David
dty harvaant veih gaue yn chliwe.

New Version.

1 1 Saue as livrey mee veih laue
cloan yoarree : yn beeal oc ta
loayrt dy foalsey, as ta'n laue
yesh oc laue yesh dy volteyrys.

1 2 Dy vod ny mee ainyn gaase
seose myr ny biljyn aegey : as dy
vod ny inneenyn ain y ve myr
corneilyn aalin y chiamble.

13 Dy vod ny thieyn-tashtee ain
ve lane, as jeant magh dy palchey
lesh dy chooilley horch dy stoyr :
dy vod ny kirree ain bishaghey
gys thousaneyn as jeih thousaneyn
ayns nyn oayll ;

14 Dy vod ny dew ain 've lajer
son obbyr, nagh bee assee erbee :
ny veg y chappeeys, ny oyr gaccan
ayns nyn straidyn.

15 S'maynrey yn pobble ta 'sy
stayd shoh : dy jarroo, bannit
ta'n pobble ta'n Chiarn oc son
nyn Yee.

Psalm 145. Exaltabo ie, Deus.

VERYMS ard-voylley dhyt, O
Yee my Ree : as neem's dty
Ennym y vannaghey son dy bragh
as dy bragh.

2 Dy chooitley laa verym booise
dhyt : as dty Ennym y ghloy-
raghey son dy bragh as dy
bragh.

3 S'mooar ta'n Chiarn, as yin-
dyssagh, feeu dy Ver ny voylley :
ta'n mooads echey erskyn roshtyn
nyn dushtey.

4 Nee un sheeloghe dty ob-
braghyn y voylley, gys sheeloghe
elley : as soilshee ad magh dty
niart.

5 Er-my-hon's, loayrym jeh dty
ooashley : dty ghloyr, dty voylley,
as dty obbraghyn yindyssagh ;

6 Myr shen dy jean sleih loayrt
jeh niart dty obbraghyn yindys-
sagh : as neem's myrgeddin fock-
ley magh dty phooar ooilley-niar-
tal.

664

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day 30.

Wew Version.

7 Bee imraa er ny yannoo jeh
ymmodee dty chenjallys : as
gow-ee sleih arraneyn jeh dty
chairys.

8 Ta'n Chiarn graysoil as mygh-
inagh : jeh surranse-foddey, as
mieys vooar.

9 Ta'n Chiam dooie da dy
chooilley ghooinney : as ta e
vyghin harrish ooilley e obbragh-
yn.

10 Ta ooilley dt'obbraghyn dy
dty voylley, O Hiarn : as da dty
nooghyn cur booise dhyt.

11 T'ad soilshaghey gloyr dty
reeriaght : as loayrt jeh dty
phooar ;

t2 Dy vod dty phooar, dty
ghloyr, as niart dty reeriaght : v'er
ny hoilshaghey da deiney.

13 Ta'n reeriaght ayds reeriaght
dy bragh farraghtyn : as ta dty
ard-reill er-mayrn trooid dy chooil-
ley heeloghe.

14 Ta'n Chiarn niartaghey Ihieu-
syn ooilley ta aarloo dy huittym :
as troggal seose adsyn ooilley ta
Ihie fo'n errey.

15 Ta sooill)Ti dy cliooilley
chretoor farkiaght orts, O Hiarn :
as t'ou coyrt daue nyn meaghey
ayns imbagh cooie.

16 T'ou fosley dty laue : as
Ihieeney dy chooilley nhee bio lesh
palchey.

17 Ta'« Chiarn cairagh ayns
ooilley e raaidyn : as casherick
ayns ooilley e obbraghyn.

18 Ta'n Chiarn er-gerrey daue-
syn ooilley ta geamagh er : dy
jarroo, dauesyn ooilley ta geamagh
er ayns ynrickys.

19 Cooilleenee eshyn yn yeear-
ree ocsyn ta goaill aggie roish :
clynnee eh myrgeddin yn earn oc,
as cooinee eh Ihieu.

20 Ta'n Chiarn coadey adsyn
ooilley ta graihagh er : agh skeay-

MTew Version,
ley dy Ihean ooilley ny mee-
chrauee.

2 1 Loayr-ee my veeall jeh moyl-
ley'n Chiarn : as Ihig da dy chooil-
ley chretoor booise y choyrt da'n
Ennym casherick echey son dy
bragh as dy bragh.

Psalm 146. Lauda, anima mea.

JEAN y Chiarn y voylley, O
m'annym : choud as s'bio mee
verym moylley da'n Chiarn : dy
jarroo, choud as veem er-mayrn,
goym arraneyn-moyllee gys my
Yee.

2 O ny cur-jee nyn marrant er
princeyn, ny er veg jeh cloan
gheiney : son cha vel veg y choo-
ney ayndoo.

3 Son tra ta ennal dooinney er
n'ghoU voish, nee eh chyndaa
reesht gys e ooir : as eisht ta ooil-
ley e chiarail goU naardey.

4 Bannit t'eshyn ta Jee Yacob
echey son e chooney : as e hreish-
teil t'ayns y Chiarn e Yee ;

5 Ta er chroo niau as thalioo, yn
faarkey, as ooilley ny t' ayndoo :
ta freayll e yialdyn son dy bragh.

6 Ta jannoo cairys dauesyn ta
surranse aggajr : ta beaghey ny
accryssee.

7 Ta'n Chiarn coyrt feaysley da
ny pryssoonee : ta'n Chiarn coyrt
soilshey da ny doail.

8 Ta'n Chiarn cooney lhieus)'n
t'er duittynj : ta'n Chiarn goaill
kiarail jeh'n vooinjer chairagh.

9 Ta'n Chiam coadey yn joar-
ree, t'eh shassoo ayns lieh yn
Ihiannoo gyn ayr, as y ven-
treoghe : agh son raad ny mee-
chrauee, t'eh dy hilgey eh bun-ryr
skyn.

10 Bee yn Chiarn dty Yee, O
Sion, ny Ree er son dy bragh : as
trooid magh dy chooilley heel-
oghe.

Day 30.

PSALMYN DAVID.

665

Hew Version.

EVENING PRAYER.
Psalm 147. Laudate Dominum.

OMOYLLEY-JEE yn Chiarn ;
son s'mie te dy ghoaill arra-
neyn-moyllee gys y Jee ain : dy
jarroo, s'eunyssagh as gerjoilagh
te dy ve booisal.

2 Ta'n Chiarn troggal seose
Jerusalem : as chaglym cooidjagh
kynneeyn skeaylt Israel.

3 T'eh dy Iheihys adsyn ta brisht
ayns cree : as coyrt medshin dy
laanaghey ny doghanyn oc.

4 T'eh coontey earroo ny rol-
lageyn : as ta ennym echey er
dagh unnane oc.

5 S'mooar ta'n Chiarn ainyn, as
s'mooar ta e phooar : dy jarroo, ta
e chreenaght erskyn earroo.

6 Ta'n Chiarn soiaghey seose yn
vooinjer imlee : as coyrt sheese
ny mee-chrauee kiart rish y thal-
loo.

7 O govv-jee arraneyn moyllee
gys y Chiarn lesh toyrt-booise :
gow-jee arraneyn-moyllee er y
chlaasagh gys y Jee ain.

8 Ta coodaghey yn aer lesh
bodjallyn, as jannoo aarloo yn
fliaghey son y thalloo : ta coyrt er
y faiyr dy aase er ny sleityn, as
lossyreeyn son ytnmyd deiney ;

9 Ta coyrt foddyr da'n maase :
as beaghey ny fee aegey ta geam-
agh huggey.

10 Cha vel eshyn soiaghey jeh
troshid cabbyl : chamoo ta geill
echey da cassyn y choshee bieau ;

11 Agh ta taitnys ec y Chiarn
ayndoosyn ta goaill aggie roish :
as ta coyrt nyn dreishteil ayns e
vyghin.

12 Cur moylley da'n Chiarn, O
Yerusalem : cur moylley da dty
Yee, O Sion :

1 3 Son t'eh er n'yannoo shickyr

Hew Version,
boltyn dty ghiattyn : as er van-
naghey dty chloan er cheu-sthie
jeed.

14 T'eh jannoo shee ayns dty
ardjyn : as dy dty yannoo magh
lesh flooyr curnaght.

15 T'eh coyrt magh e harey er
y thalloo : as ta e ghoo roie feer
leah.

16 T'eh tilgey sniaghtey myr
ollan : as skeayley yn lieh-rio myr
leoaie.

17 T'eh ceau magh e rio ayns
peeshyn mynney : quoi ta abyl dy
hurranse y feayraght echey.

18 T'eh coyrt magh e ghoo, as
dy hennue ad : t'ed sheidey lesh
e gheay, as ta ny ushtaghyn roie.

1 9 Hoilshee eh e ghoo da Jacob :
e 'lattyssyn as e oardaghyn da Is-
rael.

20 Cha vel eh er ghellal myr
shoh rish ashoon erbee elley : cha-
moo t'ec ny ashoonee tushtey jeh
e leighyn.

Psalm 148. Laudate Dominum.

OMOYLLEY-JEE Chiarn
niau : moylley-jee eh ayns yn
yrjid.

2 Moylley-jee eh, ooilley shiuish
e ainleyn : moylley jee eh shiuish
e heshaghtyn-caggee.

3 Moylley-jee eh, ghrian as eayst:
moylley-jee eh, ooilley shiuish rol-
lageyn as soilshey.

4 Moylley-jee eh ooilley shiuish
niaughyn : as shiuish ushtaghyn ta
erskyn yn aer.

5 Lhig daue Ennym y Chiarn y
voylley : son loayr eh yn fockle,
as v'ad jeant : doardee eh, as v'ad
er nyn groo.

6 T'eh er n'yannoo ad shickyr
son dy bragh as dy bragh : t'eh er
choyrt daue leigh nagh bee er ny
vrishey.

7 Moylley-jee yn Chiarn er y

666

PSALMYN DAVID.

Day 30.

New Version,
thalloo : shiuish whaleyn, as ooil-
ley ny ynnydyn dowiney.

8 Aile as sniaghtey garroo,
sniaghtey meen as keay : geay as
sterrym, cooilleeney e ghoo ;

9 Sleityn as dy chooilley chronk :
biljyn messoil, as dy chooilley vil-
ley cedar ;

10 Beiyn as maase jeh dy chooil-
ley cheint : cretooryn snauee as
eeaiilee skianagh ;

1 1 Reeaghyn y thallooin, as dy
chooilley phobble : princeyn as
ooilley briwnyn y theihll ;

12 Deiney aegey as moidynyn,
shenn gheiney as paitchyn, moyl-
ley-jee Ennym y Chiarn : son ta'n
Ennym echeysyn ny-lomarcan
ooasle, as e ghloyr erskyn niau as
thalloo.

13 Troggee eshyn seose dy ard
niart e phobble : nee ooilley e
nooghyn eshyn y voylley : dy feer
cloan Israel, dy jarroo yn pobble
ta dy hirveish eh.

Psalm 149. Cantate Domino.

OGOW-JEE arrane noa gys y
Chiarn : Ihig da agglish ny
nooghyn eshyn y voylley.

2 Lhig da Israel boggey 'ghoaill
aynsyn ren eh y chroo : as lhig da
cloan Sion 've gennal ayns nyn
Ree.

3 Lhig daue moylley yn Ennym
echey ayns y daunsin : lhig daue
arraneyn-moyllee 'ghoaill huggey
lesh tabret as y chlaasagh ;

4 Son ta taitnys ec y Chiarn ayns

New Version,
e phobble : as t'eh cooney Ihieu-
syn ta jeh cree imlee.

5 Lhig da ny nooghyn 've gen-
nal dy gloyroil : lhig daue boggey
'ghoaill er nyn.lhiabbaghyn.

6 Lhig da arraneyn-moyllee Yee
've ayns nyn meeal : as cliwe dy
ghaa foyr ayns nyn laue ;

>l Dy ghoaill cooilleeney er ny
ashoonee : as dy cherraghey yn
pobble ;

8 Dy chiangley ny reeaghyn oc
ayns geulaghyn : as ny deiney
ooasle oc lesh draghtyn yiarn ;

9 Dy ghoaill cooilleeney orroo,
myr te scruit : Iheid yn ooashley
t'ec ooilley e nooghyn.

Psalm 150. Laudate Dominum.

OCUR-JEE, moylley da Jee
ayns e chasherickys : moylley-
jee eh ayns yrjid e phooar.

2 Cur-jee moylley da ayns e
obbraghyn ooasle : moylley-jee eh
cordail rish e phooar erskyn ear-
roo.

3 Cur-jee moylley da lesh feiyr y
chayrn : moylley-jee eh er y lute
as y chlaasagh.

4 Moylley-jee eh lesh ny cymbal-
lyn as daunsin : cur-jee moylley
da er ny greinyn strengit as y
feddan.

5 Cur-jee moylley da er ny
cymballyn shiaullit : moylley-jee
eh er ny cymballyn bingey.

6 Lhig da dy chooilley nhee ta
ennal ayn : moylley 'choyrt da'n
Chiarn.

Yn Jerkey.

667

Appendix A.

Page, Line. Text. MS.

22

3°, 69.

«o. 574

6°

51

52

54

55

60, 17s

61

69

70

73

74

75, 433
76

76, 278

83

88

9'
95

98, 125

lOI

120

124,128,
39'- 462,

578

145

149

160

162, 362

164

184

191

201

225

12

tni

tnii

14,25,

2,34

|row

roil

12

hiflnyn

hiuyn

9^

diuss

diufs

16

smu

snu

29

ynsegy

ynseghy

17

ghiryrt

ghiyrt

39,20

e.

er

22

kiulinit

kuilinit

30

dy

gy

3

obraghen

obraghey

21

aynayn

anayn

4

haghyn

haghyr

31,13

touigi

Gouigi

6

yeanigi

jeangi

22,29

ayns

ayms

3

vayd

rayd

12

prowell

pronell

7

t6yrt

loyrt

II

miouer-

mioner-

agh

agh

16

y .

yn

ERMATA.

Page.

279

306
313
314

318

23, 15 ghlawn
5 heskeyl

29 kadjili

11,25,)

8,16, u
40 ;

ghlann
hoskeyl
kadjilgi

17 rou

20 geltyn

5 nni
20, 28 firr

24 myrg

10 ell

16 fyyre

23 giims

29 heusnys-

256 29

257 31

258 17

259 3
267 10

gou

gettyu

mui

fiir

nyrg

elle

syyre

giins

h^unys-

agh
leyg
us
jam

trii tnii

hoghaslys koghash-

legg
as

am *

Line. Text.

274 25 lossy lossh (?)

276,321, 32,161

629 ' 3 ' }"y "y

320
324
325
334
351
356
,,
361

369
380
381
382

389

399
413
416
419

438

439, 560
463, 534
469
498

5'3
518
527
652
573
578
590
621

,»
622

635
653

29

4

head-
ing
8
22
26
18
I

•4
18
II

3

12

40

18

10

I'
26
38

31
28

39
20, 18,

30,14
25
28
22
12
22
18
16
I
10

25
42
26

25
34

chiang-

laghyn
v^atagh
Dattyn
Nurabi

11 ny

jeamagh

ghuinliny

loyrt

dragy

di

buiasasoil

Warduni

agyn

ieni

joi

nar

trokeil

benerylt

grediu

shiun

nimmagh-

yn
banglan-

eyn
Fall
kiyrt yn
yiirr
miseratur

tobriaghy
. veliyms
ray

vsemys
hrogael
loght
Tou
gha
mar

byattagan
loisht
ghrjEge
hammey

MS.

ghiang-
laghyn

kearagh

Daltyn

Nii Barna-
bi

lieny

jeanagh

ghuiliny

h6yrt

dragyr

Ay

buiasoil

Uarduni

agyn

i6ra

yoi

nan

trokreil

beneylt

ghrediu

shuin

mimagh-
yn
rlan-

yn

(?) Jail
kiyrtyn
jiir
miserea-

tur
tobraghy
veliyns
ny

rtemys
hregdel
boght
Gou
ga
nar

brattagan *
loiskt
ghrseghe
hanraey

nar mar

trogael tregael

* This is a recent insertion, there being no word in the original MS.

668

Page.
49

52
78

66

APPENDIX A.

OMISSIONS.

Line. Omissions.

14 as ie/are ry

24 dy „ spyryd

25 t'e „ toyrt
19 y ,, jethyn
29 y „ liouray

21 note 2 should be after fialy.

The following points should not have been inserted :

Page.

Line.

341

17

comma aftei

•agge

352

22

)> J)

keragh

450

13

»j »

aght

ERRORS IN

NEW VERSION.

Page.

Line.

•7

20

Non

should be Noo

388

30

Chredjen

„ „ Chredjue

479

33

my-hooillyn

„ „ my hooillyn

571

22

jymmoosh : :

ig .. .. jymmoosagh

609

10

snaauee

„ „ snauee

Appendix B.

ALTERNATIVE READINGS IN MARGIN OF OLD VERSION.

Page.

Line.

Text.

Alternative.

Modem Version.

26

37

myghin

trokeryght

myghin

28

24

myghinagh

trokroil

myghinagh

31

36

dullid

diUiu

bishaghey

32

2

dysyn

deysyn

ghortey

127

16

fii

foaly

fee

161

33

sleichyn

munaghyn

sleityn

196

23

ghrsih

kron

villey

203

14

uhar tyyl

quel er [tyyl]

quoi-erbee

22s

32

iatt

gorrys

ghiat

236

7

ethyn

edyn

eddin

250

8

soilsaghy

jeanu

soiaghey

2^6

4

ymnee

duyt

282

30

tack

kiis

keesh

286

22

jeagh

toer mynar

cur-my-ner

297

3

vree

feattyn

343

32

niau ouli

[niau] ghientagh gyn logh

392

6

g611

agael

Ihiggey

399

35

abertsyn

haiinaghyn

annaghyn

434

37

lieyst

yeyst

eysht

S°3

20

gniiys

voyid

eddin

526

20

tuil

M

ooillaghey

5.33

39

m'neanish

m'iasnish

kiongoyrt rhym

64°

39

ihny

jinny

hionney

541

33

kul

kiyl

keeill

S42

5

kerygh

kerryghy

kerraghey

546

41

smyrr

raurys

smuirr

568

38

amser

ierish

earish

612

10

gserifnyn

geirayn

ardjyn

j>

18

kellirennagh

friaryghyn

locustyn

»

38

oanyn

stramyn

awinyn

613

3

eiiys

ierlys

eiraght

618

24

junyssyn

eurysyn

640

32

kurr rish

goil rish

dellal

jj

39

gcef

kaif

vaiUeil

651

17

ghelliy

ehylli

cheyll

659

27

simm

erif

symm

669

Appendix C.

ALTERATIONS OF LATER DATE THAN OLD VERSION.

Page.

Line.

Old Version.

Alteration.

New Version.

I?

17

gyn sallgy

glan

glen

i8

4

erskyn feanyght
na insh

erskyn tashte

erskyn roshtyn nyn
dushtey

19

I

ie

je

jeh

»

7

jiu

magh

magh

20

10

dulli i

Ren i surrans

Ren surranse

41

23

Rom

Reuif

(Romans)

42

15

daltyn

obraghyn

obbraghyn

}f

34

drasteyti

cheleiragh

chelleeragh

46

31

rius

riufs

riu

71

17

kabden

kianonit

kiannoort

73

3

idraghtyn

phrowal

prowal

75

21

vrynryght

malteraght

foalsaght

tf

25

toyrt bfloi

oasley

onnor

76

19

heyr

var ayd lackal

tra v'ad laccal

82

5

kinny viiar

ve feer kiun

kiuney vooar

91

21

kapy

piisoon

pryssoonyn

94

32

mnynaghyn

slejyn

sleityn

9S

I

vays

whiyd

chooid

)»

8

baygh

doowi

dooie

96

14

dy

michian

mychione

98

22

schiankyr

chiandeagh

chenndeeaght

108

30

jalltyn

jannow

yannoo

109

16

himny

conaant

chonaant

no

21

mnyne

slew

slieau

165

31

(obliterated)

screut

screeut

176

'§

jaked

cuoat

cooat

16

genaghtyn

seeagha

soiaghey

186

26

yiry

ariu

196

I

orny

mwoUa

moalley

198

3

shuilaghani

traylty

troailtee

223

5

(?) krediu

*kredial

chredjal

232

30

naggy vou i

derre tai

derrey t'ee

282

I

mioulaghy

kallanma

toyrt-mow

283

I

hipikratyn

fielagh crauee

fawlsa
gawl rish

chrauee-oalsey

289

12

ffiest

goaill-rish

302

21

grangheryn

lottyn

lottyn

342

35

sh^je

ennal

brae

344

4

gum li

freayl on

vreill 00

tt

5

sabaoth

doonaugh

doonaght

362

2

(obliterated)

goo

goo

363

26

abyrtysjoi

anaghyn

annaghyn

»

30

jeanji

gouigi

gow-jee

364

2

jeairagh

fer ren

fer-croo

369

9

kallaghyn

girp ,

kirp

380

19

haghny

scapael

goU trooid

381

I

gettyn

giettyn

gheddyn

383

29

jeoul

drogh spyrtid

drogh spyrryd

423

28

f^yt

kerayl

kiarail

424

5

boll

sallaghy

*P°'„ .,

458

3

nastuoiagh

na skerayli

ny sTciarauee

)J

6

dy iera

goyl [rish]

goaill-rish

)J

16

moUaghy

gwe^aghyn

gwee-mollaght

* "kredial" was put in the text, as it is only a surmise that "krediu"
lies underneath it.

70

APPENDIX C.

Page.

Line.

Old Version.

Alteration.

New Version

460

21

yskyll

yn dollan

chleayst

ij

33

frassyrtagh

miveialagli

roonagh

it

34

kriyght

kreiys

creoghys

it

44

ysseri

hushta

tushtey

461

.S6

strui

stroeet

toyrt-mow

488

17

tent eglnish

kabayne

cabbane

5°4

27

lughid

flughid

SCO my chorp

526

3

ghleiu

ghleiow

chliwe

527

10

hiUu

ashioon

cheer

)9

14

ghian

jerre

jerrey

539

21

nagaeriin

kiyrt na ga

ny cheayrtyn

54^

3

ta aou

t'an vioa rish

t'an vie rish

552

16

sMlaghanyn

licheryn

wagaanee

573

16

brattagan

praddag

583

26

raefsyn

rofhsyn

roishyn

589

25

kippyu

y tlatt iarn

buiUaghyn

627

43

r

gaas

bishagh y goyl

vishaghey

658

30

kart

kre ynyd

c'raad

Appendix D.

PROBABLE ERRORS IN MS. NOT ALREADY NOTED.

Page.

Spelling
Line, in MS. and
Text.

Probable
Spelling.

Page.

Line.

Spelling

in Ms. and

Text

Proba ble
Spelling.

33

19

ainglyl

aingyl

360

45

ny ta

my ta

35

8

shuniyn

shuiniyn

363

IS

y imneagh

yimneagh

37

5

m^ as

meas

364

6

jiflmujagh

jiumusagh

J)

18

sheri

scheri

379

I

ninnmagh-

mimmagh-

95

3°

ghu

ghur

yn

yn

138

29

phagh

phag

414

34

fyssag

fyss ag

142

20

quoi

quel

416

15

as

an

165

7

ghygh la

ghyghli

435

4

iyuy

iynyd

170

16

austylyn

austyl

469

26

amnjrs

ammys

178

12

krey

knef * or

493

32

voghil y

voghilly

kneyf

505

II

bealraghyn
lieu

beahaghyn

196-7

various boghilly

boghilly

51°

42

lign

236

24

liorish er

liorish or

532

32

niymshiym

niynshiym

257

4

ajyntagh

agyntagh

533

7

ghul \x

ghulii

315

26

nish

insh

»

25

magh

nagh

34°

13

tata^

^ .

556

42

there should be no

355

2

gy bii har

nar hii yn

comma after oyr

bit yn

sagart

sagart

gy bu
OMISSIO]

srs IN

MS.

Page.

Line.

Omissions.

■83

20

Manx for

"the wrath'

539

16

goyl after la

547

15

y

before ghlieu

* There is a correction here, but it cannot be made out.

The Outlines

of the

Phonology of Manx Gaelic

JOHN RHtS, M.A., LL.D:

FELLOW OF JESUS COLLEGE
PROFESSOR OF CELTIC IN THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD

PREFACE

The object of the following treatise is to illustrate and explain the
phonology of the Gaelic of Bishop Phillips' Prayerbook, as far as that
is practicable, by means of the pronunciation of the Manx of the
present day; and it is due mostly to accident and loose thinking
that digressions beyond that limit have here and there been made.
It is hoped, that, when an adequate Manx grammar comes to be
written, a portion of the labour will prove to have been lightened by
the present attempt to give a survey of the sounds of the language.
But it would have been far better if this task had been undertaken by
a native. I know, however, of no Manx Gael devoted to studies of
this kind, nor have I heard of any Scotch or Irish Gael prepared to
devote much attention to questions of Manx philology — soon. The
force of the adverb may be left to be explained by what follows
towards the close of this preface.

And here the preface might have ended, had it not been thought
desirable that the reader should be told how my study of Manx has
been pursued. In other words, it is deemed right that he should be
enabled, in some measure, to estimate for himself how far he may
rely on what I have to say on a subject so difficult as that of Manx
phonology. The answer to this would have to take into account two
things, the means which I found of acquainting myself with spoken
Manx, and my own capacity of making use of those means. Over
this capacity or lack of capacity I pass in silence, as I should

X X

iv MANX PHONOLOGY.

probably be the last person in the world to estimate it correctly :
all that I wish to say here is, that some hints as to my personal
equation in matters of speech will be found here and there in the
outlines themselves.

Then as to the means, they fall into two classes of very dissimilar
documents, living and dead, men and books. Of the latter I need
mention only those devoted to the teaching of the language : —

The first to fall into my hands was a facsimile reprint of
Kelly's Grammar. It was printed in 1870 for Mr. Bernard Quaritch,
and it is described on the title page as follows; 'A practical
Grammar of the antient Gaelic, or Language of the Isle of Man,
usually called Hanks. By the Rev. John Kelly, LL.D., Vicar of
Ardleigh, and Rector of Copford, in the County of Essex. Edited,
together with an Introduction, Life of Dr. Kelly, and Notes, by the
Rev. William Gill, Vicar of Malew.' (Douglas, Isle of Man:
Printed for the Manx Society in 1 859). It appears to have been com-
menced by Dr. Kelly in the year 1766 and completed in 1780, for
the instruction of Bishop Hildesley. The first edition was printed in
the year 1804, but by the time of the formation of the Manx Society
in 1858, it had, according to the Rev. Mr. Gill, become so scarce ' that
a copy could with difficulty be found from which to re-edit the work.'
The edition of 1859 consists of 92 pages octavo, and the work does
credit to the author, considering the date of its production ; but it can
hardly be called a grammar. Among other shortcomings, it has next
to nothing to say concerning the syntax of the language, at least in
the ordinary sense of the word syntax.

The next volume to be mentioned is Kelly's Dictionary, printed
for the Manx Society in 1866. The Manx-English part was edited
by Mr. Gill from Dr Kelly's manuscript, which had been complete
since the year 1795: the author. Dr. Kelly, died in 1809. But the
history of the English-Manx part is somewhat different, as will be
seen from its title-page, which runs as follows : ' An English and
Manx Dictionary, prepared from Dr. Kelly's triglot Dictionary, with
Alterations and Additions from the Dictionaries of Archibald Cregeen
and John Ivon Moseley, by the Rev. W. Gill, Vicar of Malew, Trans-
lator to the Tynwald Court, and the Rev. J. T. Clarke, Chaplain of
St. Mark's.' (Douglas: Printed for the Manx Society, 1866). Now

PREFACE. V

Dr. Kelly's Triglot Dictionary was arranged for English with the
equivalents given in Manx, Irish, and Scotch Gaelic in parallel
columns. Mr. Moseley is described by Mr. Gill as a Manchester
gentleman, ' who without any of the advantages of a residence in the
Isle of Man, had prepared a dictionary which reflected great credit
on his intellectual acumen and philological research.' His dic-
tionary appears never to have been printed.

But Mr. Cregeen's work was published in 1835 and is described
on the title-page as follows : ' A Dictionary of the Manks Language,
with the corresponding Words of Explanations in English; inter-
spersed with many Gaelic Proverbs : the Parts of Speech, the Genders,
and the Accents of the Manks Words are carefully marked ; with
some etymological Observations, never before published. By Archibald
Cregeen, Arbory, Isle of Man' (Douglas: Printed for the Author
by J. Quiggin, North-Quay, 1835), One of the advantages of this
little dictionary, which has become very scarce, is that it marks the
tone-syllable. Speaking more generally one is impressed by the
sobriety and acumen of the author. In fact the work contrasts very
favourably in these respects with Dr. Kelly's Manx-English Dic-
tionary, which is diversified by etymological extravagances of a quaint
nature. It is, however, but right to say, that as I have never seen the
Triglot Dictionary, I do not know how many of those extravagances are
to te ascribed to Dr. Kelly and how many to the Editor. And in any
case the important fact is to be placed to Dr. Kelly's credit, that he took
a very laborious part in the publication of the first complete trans-
lation of the Bible, the first volume of which issued from the press in
1771, and the third and last in 1775; for, in collaboration with the
Rev. Philip Moore, he revised, corrected, and translated the Manx
text, which he afterwards superintended alone as it passed through
the press.

Next come to be passed in rapid review before the reader the living
documents to which I have alluded, and, in order to mention them as
briefly as possible, I find it best to extract a few entries from the pages of
my scrap-book : My first visit to the Isle of Man was a short one in the
latter part of July 1 886 : the occasion was an invitation from the Rev.
Ernest B. Savage, St. Thomas' Parsonage, Douglas, to inspect the

ancient Ogam inscriptions known in the Island. Thej were new to

X X 2

vi MANX PHONOLOGY.

tne, so I went to see them eagerly, and began for the first time to take
interestin Manx as a living speech. Mr. Savage introduced me to Mr.
A. W. Moore and also to Mr. W. J. Cain, clerk of Braddan Church
and native of the parish of Braddan, who read Manx to me several
times. Mr. Cain is one of the best Manxmen living, and whenever
I visit the Island he reads for me and listens with patience to my many
questions.

I was not able to revisit the Island till 1888, when I remained there
from the 7 th of September till Michaelmas. I had lessons in reading
Manx daily from Mr. John Kermode of Surby and Mrs. Keggin of
Cregneish, both in the parish of Rushen, in the south of the Island.
I had assistance also from Mr. John Sansbury of Surby and Captain
Waterson of Colby. In the north I had daily lessons of the same
kind from Mr. Cannell, clerk of Michael Church, and Mr. John
Joughin of Balla Crebbin, in Andreas. The latter was a native of
Bride and had been brought up within sight of the Point of Ayre.
He had been a Wesleyan preacher and for preaching he preferred
Manx to English to the end of his life. He was a man of more
than average ability, and he had probably a more complete mastery of
his language than any other Manxman whom I have had the good
fortune to know. During my stay at Kirk Michael I derived valuable
information also from Mr. Killip of Clyeen, who is one of the best
living readers of Manx.

My next visit was in 1890, and it lasted from the nth of July to
the I ith of August. I spent it partly at the Archdeacon's at Andreas,
where I read with a Mr. Mylrea, a Wesleyan preacher and blacksmith
from the parish of Braddan, and with others. I had opportunities there
of studying the pronunciation also of an aged woman called Mrs.
Cowley, born and bred in the parish of Bride : her pronunciation
seemed to me to be the least affected by English that I had ever
heard. During my stay in the north I read also with Mr, Cannell
of Kirk Michael, and Mr. Killip of Clyeen ; but the latter part of
of my stay was spent in the south in order to read again with
Mrs. Keggin.

The following year, 1891, I spent in the Island the interval from
the 9th of April to the 23rd. The first part of my stay was spent at
Peel, where I read repeatedly with an octogenarian native of Dalby,

PREFACE. vii

named William Quirk; and I had instructive interviews with Mr.
Cashen, assistant harbour-master, with Mr. Dawson and Captain
John Kelly. Also I read again with Mr. Killip and with Mr. Mylrea ;
and before leaving I had a day with a Wesleyan preacher, named
Mr. Henry Cubbon, at his native place in the Ronnag in the parish of
Arbory. I agreed to read with him the following year, but alas ! it
was not to be : I regret that I had not heard of him earlier, for he died
in the course of the ensuing winter.

My next stay in the Island was in 1892, from the 28th of July to
the 1 6th of August, most of which time I devoted to reading at
Ramsey with Mr. Thomas Callister, a native of the parish of Ballaugh,
whose pronunciation I found particularly helpful in the matter of
nasal vowels. I read also occasionally with Mr. John Boyd and
Mr. John Crye, both men brought up in the parish of Lezayre.
I had readings also with Mr. Cannell and Mrs. Keggin before
leaving.

My last visit took place last year and extended from the loth to the
22nd of July, during which time I had readings with Mr. Killip of
Clyeen, and Mr. Cannell of Kirk Michael, also with Mr. John
Stephen of Ballaugh, but my constant teacher was Mr. Callister,
whom I visited daily at Pooldooie, his native place in the parish of
Ballaugh.

In the foregoing notes I have given the names of those to whom
I am most deeply indebted, but my cordial thanks are also due to
other Manxmen who facilitated my work in various ways, especially
by helping me to discover in each neighbourhood the persons most
likely to be of use. But these two groups put together would hardly
form a tithe of the number of men and women to whom I am
obliged for their contributing to my training in the Manx language ;
for almost all my days in the Island were spent in listening to Manx
talk, and in the attempt to join in it myself. In that way I have
been fortunate enough to find opportunities of studying the pro-
nunciation of every parish and of most of the villages in the Island.
This leads me to mention further how I spent the day there : After
enjoying an early breakfast, and fixing no time for any other meal, I
would set out for the house of some one who could read for me, and the

reading took about an hour, without reckoning the time spent in con-

X X 3

viii MANX PHONOLOGY.

versation in Manx and the discussion of the many questions which I had
to ask. Sometimes I read with more than one person in the course
of the same day. But on the way, whether going or coming, I talked
to everybody who had leisure to talk to me, and in the Isle of Man,
somehow, a great many people have leisure. For you seldom find
anybody there working against time or imperiling his heart by
rushing to catch an express train. So in my rambles I had the
boldness to attack stonebreakers on the roadside, blacksmiths at their
anvils, carpenters in their workshops, and shoemakers at the
last, in fact all and sundry who were likely to know any Manx.
When I failed to elicit any useful information of a linguistic nature,
I tried another tack, and generally succeeded in learning something
about the legends and superstitions of the Island, In passing it
may be mentioned that the result of my gleanings in that field
will be found in two papers published in Folk-Lore, ii. 284-313,

iii. 74-91-

For my purpose, however, I consider that the shoemakers were the
most helpful class of men ; they were also unaccountably numerous
in some of the villages. I found them always kindly and willing to
talk, though nobody ever seemed to pay them for anything; and
I may say that I have spent hours at a stretch patching Manx
dialogues under the direction of shoemakers, both at Kirk Michael
and the little village between Surby and the parish church of Rushen,
When I met people in the roads and lanes in places where I was un-
known, I used to ask them questions in Manx. They would invariably
answer in English ; for Manxmen, when addressed by a stranger in
Manx, regard him as taking liberties with them, and feel altogether
differently from my own countrymen, who usually dote on any
stranger who learns a few words of Welsh. When the answer in
English came, I used to shake my head and say in Manx, that I was
a Welshman. Thereupon I had an opportunity sometimes of trying
my chance in a Manx dialogue, and I made some progress. At any
rate I gathered as much from the compliment, left-handed though it
was, which the women sometimes bestowed on my performance, by
exclaiming that they had never before known that Welsh was so
like Manx. It is needless to Say that much of my time was taken up
by the notes which I had to make of the pronunciations I heard, and

PREFACE. ix

of other facts deserving of being placed on record. The phrases which
I learnt to sound during the day had to be analysed in the evening
with the aid of Kelly and Cregeen : some of them resisted all my
attempts, and the attempts, even when successful, used to occupy
me at first till midnight or even considerably later. Such, briefly
described, was the way in which my day was wont to be spent in the
Isle of Man.

It is to me a cause of grief and profound sadness to see how rapidly
the men and women who can talk and read Manx are disappearing.
With the exception of Mr. Cashen, who makes a point of studying Manx
and Manx Folklore, I might describe all those who rendered me as-
sistance in Manx, as persons who had reached the prime of life or
else had already passed it. Indeed, by the time of my last visit no
less than four of those with whose names the reader is now acquainted
had departed this life, to wit Mr. Joughin, Mr, Mylrea, Mr. Cubbon,
and Mrs. Keggin. With regard to the prospects of Manx as a living
language, one has frankly to confess that it has none. So far as my
acquaintance with the Island goes, there are very few people in it
now who habitually talk more Manx than English. Among those
few one may perhaps mention the fishermen living in the little vil^
lage of Bradda, in Rushen, some of whom I have surprised conversing
together in Manx. Such is their wont, I learn, when they are out
of doors, but when they enter their houses they talk English to
their wives and children, and in this conflict of tongues it is safe
to say, that the wives and children have it. Perhaps Manx might
be said to be more living in the village of Cregneish, on the Howe
still further south ; but even there I knew of only one family where
Manx appeared to be more talked than English, and that was
Mrs. Keggin's. She was an octogenarian who had two sons living
with her, together with a granddaughter in her teens. That girl
was the only Manx-speaking child that I recollect meeting with in the
whole Island,

One cannot help contemplating with sadness the extinction of
a language, even though confined to such a small area as the Isle
of Man ; but the idiom of the Lancashire ' tripper ' must triumph,
and it is not rash to prophesy that in ten or fifteen years the speakers
of Manx Gaelic may come to be counted on the fingers of one hand.

X MANX PHONOLOGY.

In the meantime it is my sincere wish that some trained phonologist,
who speaks Irish or Scotch Gaelic as his mother tongue, may go
carefully over the ground which I have tried to survey — and that
soon — in order to correct the errors which may be found to disfigure
the following outlines.

Except when haunted by the thought of the rapid extinction of
Manx as a living language, I used to enjoy my study of it greatly.
This was partly because my friends in the Island made my stay there
so pleasant, and partly because it is always a source of delight to me
to be able to trace the phonetics of a language from the earliest dawn
of its documentary existence down to the most curtailed pronunciations
of its vocables in the tnouths of one's contemporaries. In the Manx
of the present day we have one of the lineal descendants of the Goidelic
attested by the earliest Ogmic monuments of Great Britain and
Ireland. Besides, the study of Manx phonology is by no means a bad
corrective of the effect of constantiy seeing Irish written in an
orthography which is more historical than phonetic. Manx, it is true
has no vast stores of literature ; but from the point of view of the
phonologist even poverty of that kind has its consolation. For it
leaves the natural tendencies of the language less trammelled, and
keeps a freer sphere of evolution for its sounds. The result in Manx,
as it would be found to be also in the other GoideUc dialects, is, that
the changes of sound to which it testifies, work out with a precision
falling not hopelessly short of mathematical accuracy. To suppose
that modern GoideUc, because not blessed with a vigorous literature,
must be a lawless jargon — lawless like the savages that speak it,
as it is sometimes put— is not only not true, but is almost the exact
contrary of the truth, so far at least as concerns the phonology. The
mere spelling is a different matter, though even that has its interest,
a wider interest, in fact, than has hitherto been usually supposed in
the case of Manx.

There now remains for me only the pleasant task of acknowledging
my obligations to my philological friends, especially to Dr. Whitley
Stokes for a variety of information on Celtic questions, and to
Mr. Standish H. O'Grady for keeping me from falling into all manner
of error in matters of Irish pronunciation ; to Mr. MorfiU for patiently
reading the proof-sheets, and to Dr. J. A. H. Murray for doing the

PREFACE. xi

same and helping me from time to time with many valuable hints,
which I have not been able to acknowledge one by one ; also to
Professors A. S. Napier and J. Wright for warning and advice;
and lastly to Dr. Henry Sweet, whose works have helped me more
than I can tell, though I have been a hopeless laggard in learning
from him and others who have laboured to make phonology an
exact science.

JOHN RHtS.

Oxford, 1894.

CONTENTS

CHAPTER rACE

I. The Vowels i

II. The Nasal Vowels 31

III. The Semivowels ........ 49

IV. The Aspirate -70

V. The Consonants — Preliminary Remarks . . .76

VI. The Labials 83

VII. The Dentals 92

VIII. The Gutturals 116

IX. The Nasal Consonants 131

X. The Liquid Consonants 145

XI. The Sibilants 151

XII. Dialect and OrthoCraphy 160

Additions and Corrections . 181

THE

PHONOLOGY OF MANX GAELIC.

CHAPTER I.

The Vowels.

In attempting to deal with the Manx vowels, I have had to classify
them as best I could according to their effect on my ear ; for I rarely
could ascertain with any precision how they are formed. I should
have been glad to have described them in the exact terminology with
which Dr. Sweet's works on English philology have made us familiar ;
but convinced as I am that my ear has not been trained — under no
circumstances probably could it have been trained — to appreciate the
nice distinctions which English phonologists think it requisite to draw
between closely related vowels, I have abstained from the attempt to
follow their example. Even if I escaped blundering hopelessly in
such an eflfort, it would only tend to make the reader fancy that I am
blest with a power of discrimination which I cannot claim in the
matter of phonetice. I have therefore been satisfied in the case of the
commoner vowels to speak of them as short and long, open and close.
The former distinction is indicated in the usual way; and as to the
latter I find it enough for my purpose to underdot the ordinary
symbols to indicate the close vowels. On surveying the result of this
comparatively rough classification, I find what I had not exactly
anticipated, that the Manx vowel system follows in the main a very
simple rule not unknown in other languages. It is this : the short
vowels are mostly open and the long vowels mostly close. This holds
good in four out of the five cases in point, as follows : —

Open — a, e, i, u.

Close — a, e, i. u.

The fifth case, forming the exception, is o, which occurs pretty often
/

2 MANX PHONOLOGY.

both long and open, resembling the pronunciation of a or aw in the
English words 'all' and ' drawl ; ' but this sound in Manx is recruited
largely from borrowed words. Before leaving this point it is but
right that I should warn the English reader, that Manx close vowels,
especially a, e and i, are perceptibly more close than the corre-
sponding vowels in English. Lastly, the language teems with modified
vowel sounds and diphthongs, some of which present considerable
difficulty due in a great measure to the fluidity, so to say, of the
pronunciation of the present day.

Open, a, short.

By this I mean the prevalent open a in Manx, and I identify it
with the Welsh a of my native dialect in North Cardiganshire : it is of
the same complexion as the long a of the English word ' father.' It
occurs accented in such words as the following : — lianu, now written
Ihiannoo 'a child' (Ir. leanbh, Sc. leanabh), shaght 242, 643, sMaghl
279, still shtaght 'seven' (Goi.' seachd), schiagh, stchiagh 392, now
siiagh ' in, into ' (Ir. asteach, Sc. sfeach), and klagh, now written clagh
' stone,' but it belongs to this word only as pronounced in the north
of the Island, in the parishes, for example, of Lezayre, Kirk Andreas,
and Kirk Bride.

This vowel also forms the accented element in the diphthong at in
such words as dret'n 93, now written drine ' thorns ' (Ir. draighean, Sc.
draighionn ' a thorn '), pronounced exactly like the Welsh equivalent
drain in N. Cardiganshire, ghdi 484, 550, 552, no^ hie 'went' (Ir.
chuaidh, Sc. chaidh). Similarly thyei, /« 430, 506, now thie ' house ' (Ir.
teach, but Sc. taigh), has mostly the same diphtjiong, and I have
heard it in lyei ' law/ as pronounced in the North, sometimes in the
South also.

The same a enters into a diphthong au as in ieu 42, 274, 531,
no-wyiow ' will or shall get' (Ir. gheihh ' finds,' ?>c.gheibh ' will or shall
get') : this I give just as I have heard it pronounced at Cregneish in
the extreme South.

This vowel unaccented is common in such words as agh, still agh
' but ' (Ir. achd, Sc. ach), as, still as ' and, as ' (Goi. agus, a's) iossiagh,
now toshiaght ' beginning ' (Ir. ioiseach, iosach, Sc. ioiseach), midulaghy,
now miolaghey ' to tempt.'

• The abbreviation stands for Goidelic, which in this context is the short way of
saying Irish Gaelic and Scotch Gaelic.

THE VOWELS. 3

Open a, long.

This is approximately the a of the English word ' father,' and it is
not uncommon in Manx, especially when an a which, etymologically
speaking, is short, has been lengthened in an accented syllable,
as for example, in the word facMn, fakkin, fackkin, /akin, now /akin
'to see' i^x. faicsin, feicsin, Sc. faicsinn, faicinti), liabbi 520, now
Ihiahbee 'bed' (Ir. leahadh, Sc. leabd), klaghtey 168, now written
cliaghtey to ' be wont, a habit or custom ' (Ir! cleachdadh, cleachd, Sc.
cleachd), Mastchen, now clashiyn ' to hear ' (Ir. cloisdin, Sc. claistinn),
shassu, now shassoo ' to stand ' (Goi. seasamK). Here also comes naa
rayn nda 227, now written_j'« nah ' the second.'

I have sometimes heard this vowel in monosyllables ending with s,
such as glass ' green, blue, grey ' (Goi. glas), pronounced just like its
Welsh equivalent g/ds and so in j'ass 617, now j'lass 'south' (Goi.
deas). But more usually the a in these words and the like is decidedly
short or of an intermediate length, though when the ss is lisped into
/h the vowel then becomes long, as when cass ' foot ' becomes ca/k,
which sounds in that case just like the Cardiganshire pronunciation
of the Welsh cdiA ' a cat.'

Close a, short.

By this is meant the a which is heard in the standard pro-
nunciation of the English words ' man,' ' bad,' ' cab,' and the like. It
is, to say the least of it, not common in Manx, but I think I have
heard it sometimes in the participle Jani, jeant 70, still jeant ' done
or made ' (Ir. d^anta, Sc. deanta, deanie), which is however more usually
pronounced j'ynt in the North and jent in the South. I think that I
have also heard this vowel in the word griden 655, now grian the ' sun '
(Goi. griari). Perhaps I might mention here such words as (htarn
' lord ' (Goi. tighearnd), and sayrn, now sarn (in Jy-sarn ' Saturday,'
Ir. dia sathuirn, Sc. di-sathuirne), but the prevailing tendency, especially
in the South, is to lengthen the vowel in both these words.

Close a, long.

This is the Welsh close a of Merioneth in tad ' father ' and tan
' fire,' and so far as I can judge it is nearly the sound of the English
a of ' man ' prolonged.' In Manx it is the regular representative of
Irish a and 6, and in the Phillips Prayerbook it is variously written da
{aa), ay {ay), and simply a {a), i. Take for instance the following

4 MANX PHONOLOGY.

examples : _y««4)/«, 2l^,ynayn, andyn i8, 342, andn 48, now unnane
' one,' used as a substantive and represented in Old Irish by oendn
' uUus,' which I have heard as nan in the colloquial Irish of Con-
naught ; bdys, now haase 'death ' (Ir. has, Sc. has) ; hangldyn 286, now
batiglane * a branch ' (Goi. meangldn) ; Ida, Id, la, now laa ' day ' (Ir.
Idthe, Me, Id, Sc. latha, la, lo) ; Kissaige or Kissage (for iJ/ac /jaa^) pro-
nounced Kizag with the stress laid on the 9, and pointing back to a
time when the aa of Isaak 109, /faf^ 63, now Isaac had a meaning to
which the Anglo-Manx form of this name, as Kissack (pronounced
Ktzac), does not testify. But the Manx pronunciation of Parldyn 1 7,
32g, now Parlane, identified with Bartholomew'^, is not always so
familiar or certain, for I have heard it made into Parlen by a Kirk
Michael man whom I questioned about it. On the other hand the
converse confusion occurs now and then in the Phillips Prayerbook
in the case of Mary Magdalene; for we there meet not only with
MaUen 130, MaUyn 180, and MaUn 147, but also with Maldyn 147.
This vowel a sometimes arises from a contraction of other vowels,
as in der, aer, now written ayr ' father ' (Goi. athair, Latin pater, Eng.
father ; and the loanword deyr 608, now aer ' air ' has the same sound.
2. The following will serve as instances of Manx ay, da, or d for Irish
S: sda 326, now saa 'younger,' from aa-=Q. Irish 6a 'younger,' dyg'
112, now aeg 'young ' (Goi. 6g), dgidg 432, agidg 558, agid(>^% now
wrttten aegid 'the days of one's youth,' hu6 112, now baa (Ir. 16),
genitive of booa 'cow,' brynlddi 647, now branlaadee to 'rave' (Ir.
briongloidim, 'I dream'], 2iaAfkssdyg 652, novi /aasaag ' a beard' (Ir.
feas6g, Sc./eusag).

The sound of long a comes so near that of e that I am not certain
with regard to them in diphthongs ; but on the whole I think we have
au rather than eu in the word dausyn, now dauesyn ' to him ' (Ir. ddt'hh-
sean, but Sc. dhoibh-san), krdui (p. 7), now crauee ' religious,' and

' It is needless to say that in reality there is no connection between these names,
Parldyn being in fact the pagan name which in its Irish form is Partholan or
Partholon, ascribed to one of the earliest colonizers of Ireland. The Manx
form Parldyn and the Scotch Parlane go to show that the Irish was more exactly
Partholdn, which agrees in vowels with Giraldns' Bartholanus (see his Topo-
graphia Hibemica, Dist. III. cap. ii, in the Rolls Ed. vol. v. 140 ; also the Scottish
Review, vol. xvi, p. 24s). The Kirk Michael man I have mentioned knows of an
old ruined church in his neighbourhood called Keeill Pharl^, as he pronounced it,
and as I have heard another Kirk Michael man pronounce it since. This I take to
be the 'Keeill Pharlane' mentioned in Mr. Arthur W. Moore's Surnames and
Place-tiames in the Isle of Man, p. 215 — it will be most convenient to refer in
future to that work as Manx Names.

THE VOWELS. 5

possibly fre'au 45, X)mi fraue 'root' {Goi./reumh). This diphthong is
approximately the av of Welsh tfew ' lion,' as pronounced in North
Wales, and the ow of the Cockney pronunciation of English ' down '
and 'town.'

Open e, short.

The sound meant is, so far as I can judge, that of e in the English
words ' get ' and ' men,' and it occurs in Manx in such words as renn,
ren 164, still ren 'did, made' (Ir. righne,rine, Sc. rinn),er, still written
er ' on him' (Goi. air), krediu 17, 347, kreidtu 22, now credjue 'belief
(Ir. creideamh, Sc. creideamh, creideadh).

It enters into the diphthong et as in l3eyg 44, 69, leyg 423, now
Ihaih 'to read,' idt 109, 222, 'she is,' now written t'ee and pro-
nounced ti in parts of the South. I think I have heard it also as the
diphthong of the Manx word grayg 353, grayig 364, 401, 402, gray t
30, 42, 363, novfgrat'k ' love.' But these forms bafiHe me, as the Irish
isgrddk, genitive grdidh : this would, perhaps, account for the form,
but in this instance there has been change of gender from a Goidelic
neuter to a Manx feminine.

Sometimes the vowel e enters into a diphthong eu as in c^eu 170,
now cMow ' to warm ' (Ir. teSghaim ' 1 warm,' Sc. ieot'dA ' to warm '),
jeym 469, now yt'cwym 'I shall get' (Ir. gheibhim 'I find,' Sc. gheibh
mi ' I shall get '). I have found this diphthong also in the word c/iwe
' a sword,' the plural of which I have heard pronounced in the South
kleunyn, though the singular in the same district seemed to be more
nearly ^/oK. The Phillips Prayerbook has klieu 121, and kleiu 169, 369,
klyeiu 81, with a plural kleiunyn 542.,'kleinyn 122, or klyeinyn 121.
Here and there the word has still a dissyllabic sound : thus a native
of Bride was laughed at by some Kirk Michael men for pronouncing the
word to me in their hearing as klqiu or kleiu, but he persisted ; and I
have heard it since in the longer form in the mouths of natives of
Dalby, Arbory, Laxey, Ballaugb, and Andreas: compare the Irish
cloidheamh, Sc. claidheamh, Welsh cleSy/ ' sworA.'

Unaccented, this vowel occurs in such words as kasserick, now
casherick ' holy, hallowed ' (Ir. coisrigihe, Sc. coisrigte), aggesyn, now
written echeysyn 'with him, his' (Sc. aige-sati). Similarly when it
comes before the tone-syllable as in erbi, erbi 493, 506, now erbee
' in the world, at all ' (Ir. ar biih, Sc. sam. biih), and shenny/d,
shennefa 560, now shen-y-fa 'therefore.'

6 MANX PHONOLOGY.

Open e, long.

By this I mean the same vowel lengthened as in mym^ ieym 113,
ie'm 90, now earn ' to call ' (O. Ir. /gem, Mod. Ir. digheamK), aeshyn,
eshyin 120, eshin, now eshyn 'he, him, it' (Ir. hean, Sc. esari), sMu,
shseH 263, now sheyoo ' sixth ' (Ir. sdamhadh, for a more correct
seiseadh, Sc. seathadh), shyrvdesi, shyrvdesi, now sMrveishee ' servants.'

Close e, short.
By this is meant an e, which nearly approaches t ; I have only
noticed it in the diphthong which occurs in such words as bleyn, now
blein or bk'in ' a year ' (Ir. bliadhain, Sc. bliadhnd), but the diphthong
in this word is not unfrequently reduced in the North to i, as also in
the verbal form vein 563, now written veign 'I should be ' (Ir. bhidMnn,
Sc. bhithinri).

Close e, long.

This sound cannot be mistaken as the final of certain Manx
monosyllables, where I identify it with a similarly situated e usual in
N. Cardiganshire Welsh, especially in such words as / ' he,' ante ' n'est-
ce pas.' I am not acquainted with it in English, but I hear a vowel
closely resembling it in such French words as des and pres. As
instances of its use in Manx the following words are in point : e, now
written eA ' he, him, it ' (Ir. /, Sc. e), te, now te or feh •' he or it is ' (Ir.
ta si, but Sc. tha e), she, still written she ' it is, yes ' (Goi. is /), bi, be, still
written be, to ' be ' (Ir. beith, Sc. bith), bre'e, bri, brxe, brae, now breh,
'birth' (Goi. breiih), lie, lix, now lieh 'side, part, party' (Goi. IdlK),
and Goidelic air becomes er as in ndre, nayre 91, 356, 438, 560, now
written nearey ' shame ' (Goi. naive), and laair ' a mare ' (Goi. lair).
To these may be added aur 488, 490, ayr 552, 561, der 220, now
airh ' gold,' as though it came from the Latin genitive auri treated as
diri, and resembled in pronunciation the Welsh aur more than the
Goi. 6r. I have noticed natives of Kirk Michael making te almost
into ti, and altogether they show a tendency to pronounce long e
decidedly towards i.

This vowel seems to me to form the first element of the diphthong
in briu 240, now written briw ' a judge,' but not unfrequently the e
here passes into an i, which is probably the pronunciation intended 'by
the spellings iriu and briw. But a dissyllabic pronunciation of this
word is by no means extinct: I remember an Andreas man pro-

THE VOWELS. 7

nouncing il brew, and I have often heard it in the parish of
Ballaugh : compare the Irish and Scotch form which is breitheamh.

Open i, short.

One of the sounds of short i is open like that of this vowel in the
English words ' pit ' and ' give.' We have it in such words as Mng
'a jury' (Goi. hinn 'accusation, sentence'), immtyght 373, now
immeeaght, 'to walk' (Ir. imtheachd) ; and I have sometimes heard
keyd 280, kied 80, 232, now keead 'a hundred' (Ir. ceud, Sc. ceud,
ctad), shortened into kid, for instance by a native of Kirk Arbory, In
words like immiaght there is a tendency to substitute e for the i in im- ;
and I have noticed the same thing in words like fidder ' a weaver,'
genitive fidder agh}-, as in eggey fidderagh, 'a weaver's web.'

The same vowel occurs unaccented, for instance, before the ac-
cented syllable in such words as lifr&, now livrey, to ' deliver,' and
skilSgh, shilSh, now sheeloghe, ' a generation ' ; and in the colloquial
feer ' true,' which, as a proclitic is pronounced fi as in feer-vte - very
good.' I have to confess my inability to decide by my ear whether it is
I or % that we have in plurals, genitives, and other forms such as the
following, though I guess from the consonants that it is i: maddi,
now moddee ' dogs ' (Ir. madaidh), pecki, now peccee ' sinners ' (Ir.
peacthaigh, Sc. peacaigk), dUni, now doonee in the Manx for Sunday,
namely, jy-doonee (Ir. domhnach, dia domhnaigh, Sc. didomhnaicK) ;
krdui 423, 64,7, now crauee 'religious, godly' (Med. Ir. crabaid,
crabuid, genitive of crabad, Mod. Ir. crabhadh ' religion ') ; and
kiaulliaght ' making music,' pronounced kioltagh (compare Ir. ceolai-
reacht, instead of which the Manx form supposes ceolaidheacht), derived
from kiaull ' music ' (Goi. cj!^/).

To these may be added for certain the i in participles like banniit,
now bannit 'blessed' (Ir. beannuighthe, but Sc. beannaichte), gUriit,-
now glqyrit, ' glorified.'

Open i, long.

The sound here meant is the long one of the i already discussed,
and so far as I am able to judge it is the same as the vowel in such
English words as ' pier,' ' clear,' ' fear.' In Manx it occurs in such

* So this word deviates strikingly from the \tish.fighead6ir, Sc.Jigheadair ' weaver,'
and it is probably the origin of the surname Nidderagh (for Mac yn 'idderagh
•Son of the Weaver'), which I have seen in an early fragment of the parisli
register at Jurby ; see also Moore's Manx Names, p. 76.

8 MANX PHONOLOGY.

words as Jih, Jih, no^ fee 'God' (Goi. dia); Khriist, now Creest
'Christ' (Goi. Criosd); bi 608, now bee 'food' (Goi. biadK); and
iikym, now eeckym 'I shall or will pay' (Ir. iocaim, Sc. iocaidh mi).

It enters into a diphthong ly as in ririyght, ririaght, ririoght, now
reeriaght ' a kingdom,' pronounced in modem Manx rirtygh, fiir,
now fetr ' true ' (Goi. fior), fiagh, now feeagh ' price, value ' (Goi.
fiacJi), briyry 548, now breearrey ' a vow, an oath ' (O. Ir. briathar
' a word, a verb,' Sc. briathraich ' to aflSrm, assert, maintain ').

This diphthong iy is, in fact, the ordinary Manz continuator of
Goidelic la, when the latter does not, as a final, become ?(written ee), as in
bz, now written bee 'food,' just mentioned, and //A, now writtenyV« 'god.'

Close t, short.

By this I mean a close ?' not usual in English, but of the same
complexion as the i in French words like ' ligne,' ' fille.' I have heard
it in Manx in the word bletn ' a year,' when the diphthong therein is
reduced to a single vowel, and even when the diphthong is retained
the second element in it is this short t; also in shinniyn, shuiniyn
27, 29, now shinyn, frequently pronounced shingyn 'we, us,' bilk 46,
billey, still billey 'a tree' (Ir. bile 'a sacred tree'), irri, now irree
' a rising ' (Ir. eirghe, Sc. eiricH), and iish, now ish ' she, her' (Goi. ise).

It forms the accented element in the diphthong iu in words like
slieu, sleu, now slieau ' a mountain ' (Goi. sltabh) which I caimot dis-
tinguish from sliu 547, now written sAleeu, ' to whet ' (Ir. sliobhaim
' I polish '). Here may also be mentioned the pronoun shiuss, sMusse,
now written shiuish, which however I have only heard as a correction
of shittss : the latter seems the pronunciation natural to a Manxman
who does not know the spelling shiuish (Goi. sibhse).

Short i unaccented occurs, I think, in the first i of the word tnitn
104, inin 43, now written inneen 'girl, daughter' (Early Ir. inigena.
Mod. Ir. ingheati), that is, when it is not cut down to a monosyllable,
by dropping the initial vowel; and of the word ririyght, now
reeriaght, literally meaning ' a king's kingdom,' as the first part
probably consists of rit, now ree ' king ' (O. Ir. ri, genitive r^).

It forms the unaccented element in the diphthong ui in words like
fuill 276, still writteny«27/ ' blood' (Goi.yfejT).

Close i, long.
The sound meant is that of the previous vowel prolonged : it is
common enough in Welsh. Thus we have it in N. Cardiganshire

THE VOWELS. g

in such a word as mfn ' edge,' and it is nearly the same as English e
in ' see,' ' mean,' but to my ear it is closer or more squeezed, while
this I of the Welsh mM, for example, is identical in pronunciation with
the i of the French ' mine,' unless the latter is slightly shorter. It
occurs in such Manx words as Bridey, genitive of St. Bridget's name
as in Skeeylky Vridey ' Parish of Bride ' (Med. Ir. Brigit, gen. Brigti) ;
and to my hearing ?' is pronounced long in brissie 344, now hrishey,
to ' break ' (Goi. briseadh).

This vowel seems to form the accented element of the diphthong in
such words as skriu 176, now screeu, to 'write' (Goi. sgriobh), and
259, stryif ^yi, now sireeu ' strife.'

Open 0, short.

By this is meant an like the of the English word ' not '. In
the South of the island this sound pretty generally holds the place of
Northern g, as in son ' sake, for the sake,' kross and irosA, now crosA
'a cross' (Ir. cros, Sc crot's), ghonick, now honnick 'saw' (Ir.
chonftairc, Sc. chonnaic), tossiagh, now toshiaght (p. 2). ; and klagh
' a stone,' is pronounced clogh in the South, but clagh in the North.

It enters into a diphthong oi as in the word lyoi 43, now Ihiy ' a colt '
(Ir. loth ' a colt, a filly ') ; lyoi, lyei, now leigh ' law ' (Goi. Idgh,
borrowed probably from the O. Norse log ' law ') ; lyei, lyi, now Ihie
' a lying down ' (Ir. luigh, Sc. laidh) • and lyoi, now leih to ' forgive '
(O. Ir. doluigim ' I forgive '). Ordinarily these words have much the
same pronimciation, but when attention is called to it, Manx
speaking people think that they make slight distinctions. As a matter
of fact they never rely on those distinctions, for they resort to other
means of avoiding ambiguity : thus goll dy Ihie is said both of a
person going to lie down in bed and of the sun setting, whereas
going to law is goll gys y leigh {gys y lyei 142), literally 'going to
ike law \'

Open 0, long.

This vowel ranges in point of complexion from that of the in the
English word 'not' to that of the aw in the English word ' draw' :
this latter sound, however, is the prevailing one. It occurs frequently

' Since the above was put in type I have taken down from the mouth of a
native of Ballangh, Mr. Thomas Callister, the following pronunciations of these
words : Ijfi for (i) a calf, (2) law, (3) forgive, and lot for (l) a colt, and (2) lying
down. Here the represents a sound almost as open as that of a in the English
word all.

lo MANX PHONOLOGY.

in Manx, as in the words sh6, now shoh ' this ' (Ir. so and seo, Sc. so, pro-
nounced s/w) ; rdo 563, ro, still ro ' too, too much ' (Ir. ro, Sc. ra,
Welsh rhy) ; hoght ' poor ' (Goi. hochi), noghi ' to-night ' (Goi. nochcC),
hoght (Goi. a h-ochd), boggey, bogey, now boggey, 'joy' (Ir. ioram
' I skip like a deer '), pobyl 343, now pobbyl ' people ' (Ir. /ofc/, Sc.
pobult), ausiyl 17, now ostyl 'apostle' (Ir. dbsdal, Sc. alstot).

Close 0, short.
The vowel intended is $, identical so far as I can judge with the
first vowel in the diphthongized of the English word ' go,' the first
in ' zoology ' and the ow of ' arrow ' and ' window.' In Manx it is
not uncommon in the North in such words as the following : son
' sake, for the sake ' (Goi. son), drogh- ' bad ' (Goi. droch-), ghonick,
now honnick ' saw,' orym, now orrym ' on me ' (Goi. arm), tossiagh,
now tosMaght ' beginning.' But in most words of the kind the short
g is superseded in the South of the Island by short 0, but I am not
at all certain that this is not loo sharp a distinction between the
South and the North : perhaps it would be more accurate to regard
both as pronouncing open o, but approaching the complexion of the

of the English word ' not ' in the North, and of aw in the English
word ' draw ' in the South.

It enters into the diphthong qu as in gou, now ghow ' took ' (Med.
Ir. rogab, %c. ghabK), yn ghou 467, now_j/ choau ' chaff' (Sc. caihamK),
douin 556, now dowin ' deep ' (Goi. domhairi), ourel, now oural ' an
offering ' (Ir. qffrdit), tou, now t'ou ' thou art ' (Ir. /a M, Sc. (Aa tfai).
, I am not certain that I have ever heard in Manx a diphthong gi,
however often the spelling might lead one to expect it.

In unaccented syllables ^ may possibly be heard in words like
kord 50, kora 628, now coraa 'voice' (Goi. comhrddk), but the ten-
dency is to make it into kyrda ; similarly with ririoghti more usually
ririaght, with the ox a pronounced y ; and so with other unaccented
syllables in point.

Close 0, long.

By this g is meant the long vowel corresponding to the short g
already mentioned : it is the ordinary o in Welsh monosyllables and,

1 believe, in French words like ' Claude ' and ' mode.' In Manx we
have it in such words as bio 451, 530, still bio ' living, alive' (Goi.
beo, Welsh byw), f6ost, fdyst, now foast ' yet ' (Goi. /&), goyl, now
goaill to 'take' (Goi. gabhdil), and rio (read rid) 573, now rio
' frost ' (Ir. reodh, Welsh rhevo).

THE VOWELS. ii

Open u, short.

By this I mean a vowel which seems to me closely to resemble the
u of the English words ' put/ ' book,' and ' poor.' It is the common
short u in Manx, and at first I frequently supposed it a kind of close
0, which it approaches. It occurs in such words as hugg 556, now
hug ' brought, gave ' (Goi. ihug), and gy dugg 366, now dy dug ' that
(he) gave ' (Sc. gun d!thug) ; kurr 560, now cur ' put, place ' (Ir.
cui'r) ; kummell 44, now cummal to ' hold, maintain ' (Ir. congbhdil, Sc.
cumail) ; d-dyney, duyne, now dooinney ' man ' (Goi. dume, Welsh d}'n) ;
sutskell, now sushtal ' gospel ' (Goi. soisgduT), and Hyskey, uisky, now
ushtey ' water ' (Goi. uisge).

It enters into a diphthong in the adverbs siias, s^as, now seose
' upwards' (Goi. suas), and ni!as 78, now neose 'from above, down-
wards ' (Goi. anuas). I am not certain what the second element in
this diphthong may be, but it lies between ? and y, while the whole
combination is a modification of the iia or J/a of Jasyl ' noble,'
mentioned in the next paragraph. The adverbs siias and nitas are
also liable to be now and then pronounced short and then they seem
to me to be sounded with u or 6, sus, nus or sos, nos.

Open u, long.
By this I mean the long sound of the same complexion as the last
mentioned short one, and I have heard it commonly enough in the two
last mentioned adverbs, which may then be represented as siis and
nus. Otherwise I know it only in one or two diphthongs, namely
uy in the word ^asyl, now ooasle ' noble, worshipful ' (Goi. uasal '),

' In all the Goidelic dialects uasal means ' noble,' which must be regarded as
the metaphoric sense of ' high,' as proved by the related adverbs silas and ntias,
and by the Welsh equivalent uchel 'high,' comparative uivch 'higher.' The
Celtic languages provide an etymological parallel to 4asal in the Manx ishill 30,
ishil 481, ishyil 105, now injil ' low,' O. Irish isel, Welsh isel ' low,' which seems
to analyse itself into tn-s-el from the preposition in (now yn ' in ' in Welsh) with
s as in Greek lU, and i(. As to meaning compare ivcpoi and inferi, Iv and in re-
spectively. Outside the Celtic languages with ihtixyasal, uasal, and uchel,yie have
an equivalent in the Greek iij/ri\6s ' high, lofty,' so the former have probably to be
regarded as representing Hc-s-el, for an earlier Uf-s-el, or Hp-s-l, from a pre-
positional word up of the same origin as English ' up ' and ' over,' German
' auf ' and ' iiber.' Why the forms postulated should be in-s- and iic-s- and not
tn-s- and iic-s- as suggested by Greek forms like v\j/i and i^jios I do not know ; but
the presence of the sibilant does not appear to have anything to do with the
length of the vowels, as may be seen from related forms without the sibilant,
namely iyghtyr 129, now eaghiyr 'height, surface, upper hand' (Goi. uachdar).

12 MANX PHONOLOGY.

which, with its accent shifted, is sometimes made into uysl or wysl, and
in one pronunciation of the yiovA /uar, now written y^ayr 'cold,'
which see further under &, u. The other diphthong into which u
enters is ui, which I have heard in words Uke creoi ' hard,' leoie ' ashes,'
leoai'e ' lead,' as pronounced by natives of Ballaugh and Jurby.

Close u, short.

This a is of the same complexion as the u of such English words,
as ' ooze,' ' two,' and ' into.' I am not aware that I have ever heard
it in an accented syllable except perhaps as part of a diphthong ; and
I must confess that I am not quite certain of this identification.
Here follow one or two instances of the diphthong I have in view,
namely m, as in duot 640, now dwoaie 'hatred,' dUi 26, 467, now
dooie ' belonging or proper to, kindly, hereditary ' (Med. Ir. duthoig
' belonging to,' Sc. duthaich ' one's own country '), which has its H
or 00 short, as I have often noticed in the term Mannanagh dooie ' a
true Manxman,' but it is sometimes to be heard pronounced long in
the South.

This u is probably the vowel of the unaccented syllables in the
following words: (i) for Goidelic am, as in arlH 117, 135, ar/a, 229,
now arloo 'ready' (Med. Ir. aurlam, urlam, airlam, irlarri), janu, now
jannoo ' to do, make ' (Ir. deanamh, Sc. deanadK), karru, now written
kiarroo ' fourth ' (Ir. ceaihramhadh, Sc. ceathramh. (2) For Aryan u
or w as in shellu 119, 619, now written shelloo 'a herd or flock^
a possession ' (Ir. seilbh ' property, a herd,' Sc. set'Idh ' possession, a
beast or living creature in one's possession '). So after r, as in the
following instances: aru 453, 549, now arrco 'corn' (Ir. arbha, cf.
Sc. arbkar ' standing corn '), of the same origin as Welsh erw ' an
acre,' Latin arvum ' ploughland ' ; yia^-a 420, jaru 482, novr jarroo
' true, truly ' (O. Ir. derb, Mod. Goi. dearbh, Eng. true) \ marru 66,

But the fact of the vowel having been u in the Celtic uc-s-el supplies a reason why
the ya or ila of the Manx form does not follow the rule of words with the ordinary
Goidelic da, as that represents a diphthong which in Gaulish used to take the form
of ou. This ou, it is needless to say, does not appear in the Gaulish equivalent of'
yasal, uasal, uchel: it was not ouxel- bnt -uxel-, that is probably Hcsel-, as in
Uxellodunum which meant the ' High town.' The usual etymology attempts to
derive these Celtic adjectives from a root aug (as in the Latin augeo) ; see Brug-
mann's Grundriss, ii. 194, and elsewhere, but the above account of the words was
suggested in my Celtic Britain, p. 306, as far back as 1882. Since the above was
written, I have read unanswerable objections raised by M. Duvau in the Mimoires
de la Soc. de Linguistique de Paris, vol. viii. pp. 256-9, against the kind of
etymology of dasal favoured by Brugmann and others.

THE VOWELS. 13

now written marroo ' dead ' (O. Ir. marb, Mod, Goi. marbh, Welsh
marw) ; shiarru 124, shiaru 547, now written sharroo ' bitter ' (Med. Ir.
Serb, Mod. Goi. searbh, Welsh chwerw) ; tarroo ' a bull ' (O. Ir. iarb,
Mod. Goi. tarbh, Welsh /aree/, Gaulish tarvos, Latin taurus). As to
the treatment after « compare the obscure words lianu 392, now
written IMannoo ' a child ' (Ir. /fa«M, but Sc. leanabh) and i5ffl««o«> ' a
suckling pig ' (Ir. banbh and banabh, Welsh 3a«w ' a young pig).'
(3) Lastly, Norse / has been similarly treated as in Calloo the ' Calf
of Man,' called in Old Norse Manar-Mlfr.

It is this also possibly that forms the second and unaccented
element in several diphthongs, as in ieu, now yiow ' will or shall
have ' (p. 2 above), krdui, now crauee ' religious ' (p. 7), skriu, now
screen to 'write' (p. 9), gou, now ghow 'took' (p. 10), and doo
' black ' (p. 15 below).

Close u, long.

This u is the long vowel corresponding in sound to the short u,
and it is like the 00 of the English words ' food,' ' moon,' and cool.'
It is the long u ordinarily occurring in Manx, and we have it in such
words as it (usually written in the Phillips Prayerbook v, now written

00 'thou' (Goi. ta, ^M); M 123, 494, now loo 'oath' (Ir. lugha,
Welsh itw), atiHn, now asJioon ' a nation ' (derived from nah'on with its
initial « treated as usual in Manx as part of the definite article yn) ;
pUsey, no-w poosey ' a marriage ' {Goi. p6sadh) ; diighys 20, now written
dooghys ' nature, kind, species ' (Ir. duthchas, duchas ' one's birthplace,'
a hereditary right, a lawful custom,' Sc. duthchas ' a hereditary failing,
or propriety of conduct '), derived from doot'e (Goi. duthoig, dUthaich,
p. 12), of the same origin as the Welsh ieiihi {=tec-i-{), said of the
characteristics or properties of a person or thing in a state of natural
perfection, also of the idioms of a language.'

It occurs likewise as the accented element of a diphthong ut which

1 have heard in ooig ' a cave.'

Also a diphthong ua or uy, which see discussed under U (p. 20
below).

And in a diphthong uoe which we seem to have in the verb now
written hooar ' found, did find,' as to which see the remarks under
long a (p. 25 below).

Short J/.

In Manx spelling j/ is the most frequently recurring vowel character
except a, and this must be my reason for the use made of it here to

14 MANX PHONOLOGY.

represent a sound more usually written otherwise in works on phono-
logy. By short j^ in Manx I mean the sound oi y in the North
Cardiganshire pronunciation of the words yn ' in,' and yr ' the : ' to
my hearing it is identical with that of« in the English words ' but' and
' gun.' It occurs in such words as chymne, chymney, chyimney 148, now
(hymney ' testament, will ' (Ir. Homna, Sc. HomnadK) ; molymyrkan 1 30,
dy lomyrkan 465, nalomarkan 19, now all three ny lomarcan 'alone,'
but literally ' in his or her solitude,' that is molymarkan means ' in my
solitude, alone (of me),' dy lomyrkan ' in thy solitude, alone (of thee),'
and na lomarkan ' alone (of him or her) ' — the noun may be compared to
the Modern Irish word lomargain ' devastation or desolation ; ' spyryd,
now spyrryd 'spirit' (Goi. spiorad); ymmyrts 27, 37, noyi ymmyrfh
' necessity, distress,' probably ior ym-byr(k with byr(h contracted from
berchys 563, or bertys ' wealth, riches' (Ir. bearias , but Sc. beairieas).
Lastly, Modern Manx not unfrequently reduces ar preceding a con-
sonant into y as in ayrd 163, 560, dyrd 294. now ard 'high' (Goi.
ard) and j'arg 130, 148, j'larg 380, siWl Jt'arg 'red' (Goi. dearg),
pronounced respectively yd and Jyg.

It enters into a diphthong yt as in ryt 88, 612, now rote ' a running '
(Ir. rwih, but Sc. ruUH); duich 550, now dhyt ' to thee' (Ir. duit, Sc.
dhuii); lyoi 220, now Iheiy 'a calf (Goi. laogh), which is sometimes
pronounced lyi, as for example, by natives of Dalby who thereby
distinguish it from leoaie ' lead,' pronounced by them lyi. Here may
also be mentioned a group of words with P (probably for igh or
tdh) forming the second element of a diphthong which I have heard
variously pronounced yi, oi, and even «. The principal instances
are the following: slyet, slysei 83, slyi 560, now sleih 'people' (Med.
Ir. sldg, sluag, genitive slSig, sluaig. Mod. Ir. sluagh, Sc. sluagK);
tryei, tret, now treih ' miserable ' (Med. Ir. trdg, iruag, genitive mas.
truaig. Mod. Ir. truagh, Sc. Iruagh); te'igyn 564, now teighyn ' hatchets,'
plural of ieigh (Med. Ir. tuag, dative fern, tuaig. Mod. Ir. iuagh, Sc.
tuagh), kr^ei 294, kryoi 565, Mi 569, now creoi, creoie ' hard ' (Med.
Ir. cruaid, Mod. Goi. cruaidh). Here it will be observed that the
latitude of pronunciation in Manx is matched by an uncertainty
in Old Irish as shown by sldg and sluag, but the 6 pronunciation
seems to supply the better key to the Manx diphthong.

We have it also in a diphthong yu which is pronounced like the

' Perhaps I ought to call it ?, but I shoxild be thereby only falling back on
a guess in which my ear does not help me.

THE VOWELS. 15

literary pronunciation of yw in Welsh words like 6ywj/d ' life,' Hywel,
colloquially pronounced bowyd and Howel. I have noticed yu in
Manx in the words now written doo ' black ' (Goi. du5A), and ooA
' an egg ' (Goi. udA). But it is right to explain that this applies only
lo the North of the Island where doo and ooh rhyme on the diphthong
fu, whereas in Braddan the words are sounded dju and u, and in
other parts of the South they rhyme as du ' and u.

In unaccented syllables the sound of shorty is a most frequent vowel.

I. Before the accented syllable it has been already noticed as taking

the place of in Aord 'voice' (p. 10). Other instances occur in

words like shyrv^eshiagh 342, now written shirveishagh ' a minister;'

kighld 37, now written cagMaa ' variety ' (O. Ir. coimmchloud, Mod. Jr.

caomhchlUdh, corrupted into claochlodh, caochladh, Sc. caochladh) ;

fyrdnyn /^^f,y fyrrdnyn 619, now farraneyn 'wells,' the plural of

farrane (Ir. fuardn, Sc. fuarari), pronounced fyrqn or fran ; and

' kardnyn"^ 320, now carraneyn, plural of carrane, 'a kind of Manx

brogue or shoe ' (Med. Ir. cHardn (Windisch), Mod. Ir. cudran

O'Reilly), now pronounced cyran or cran ; and so, approximately, with

the Saint's name Carane (Ir. Cuardn) in the surname Mylecharane,

which in an Irish dress would be Mac Giolla Chuardin. These two

last instances have another pronunciation as well : see p. 43 below.

Occasionally the Phillips Prayerbook has a y inserted between two
consonants as xa. gylaghty ■^^x, mutated from kylaghty, now cliaghtey
lo ' be wont or have a custom ' (Ir. cleachdadh), and in myndyn 552,
now mraane 'women' (Ir. mnd, but Sc. mnalhan, pronounced mrathaii).

Here should be mentioned the following proclitics : my, still written
my ' my' (Goi. mo) ; dthy 469, dy S53, 558, tdy 548, now dty ' thy'
(Go', do) ; dy, still dy 'to ^' (Goi. do) ; gy, now gy or dy as mgybragh,
now dy bragh ' for ever,' literally, ' till doom ' (Med. Ir. cubbrdth, co
brdth, Mod. Ir. go brdth, Sc. gu bratK); gy ingymiiar 552, now dy
mooar ' greatly (Med. Ir. commSr, co m6r. Mod. Ir. go mSr) ; gyliSr

' Thus the north-east end of Bradda Mountain, overlooking Fleshwick, is called
Creg-ghoo (pronounced -ghu), and it is so in lines which I have there heard from
a local ballad describing the doings of a notorious smuggler belonging to that
neighbourhood, and known as Hutchin (pr. Hyidzhyn) y Fidder, ' H. the
Weaver.'

2 The text has dy ghariny, with the final n cut off by the binder.

^ On account of confusion between the two old prepositions do ' to,' and di or
de ' of, from ' (Latin de) the Manx dy may mean also ' of as in /ayn dy hrimshcy
556, now lane dy hrimshey ' full of heaviness.'

1 6 MANX PHONOLOGY.

i^^, galliqyr iii, now dy-liooar 'enough, galore' (Jr. go leor, Sc.
gu leoir) ; gy, tdhy ^o^, ^, now dy ' that '= Latin ' ut,' French 'que'
(O. Ir. CO, con-. Mod. Ir. go, Sc. gu), a&'va gy vel ■i,\, dy veil, 465 now
dy vel ' that it is ' (Ir. go bh-fuil, Sc. gum bheil), and gy vod meid 3 1, now
<fy vod mayd ' that we may, may be able to ' (Sc. gu faodamaid). So
with gygh, dygh 1 9, now written gagh, dagh ' every ' (O. Ir. each. Mod.
Ir. gach, Sc. gach), as in gygh Id, now gagh laa ' every day, daily,'
and^^A ully 482, 564, dygh ully 22, now divided dy chooilley 'every,
each'; gyn, now gyn or dyn ' without '(O. Ir. cen, Mod. It. gan, Sc.gun),
as in gyn 'yss, 547, gyn nys 483, now gyn-yss, dyn-yss ' unawares,
secretly,' literally ' without knowledge (given),' and I have heard a
verse repeated, beginning with gyn pronounced dan : —

Dan ayr ny moir erbee
'Without father or mother in the world.'

Similarly j/w, now un ' one, only ' (Goi. aon) belongs here, for, though
it may now be used with emphasis, it must have acquired this form as
a proclitic, whereas the independent substantival form is the derivative
ynndyn, andyn, now unnane, nane, as already mentioned (p. 4).

2. Some instances must now be given of j! in a syllable following
that bearing the accent : hour 48, now bouyr ' deaf ' (Goi, bodhar, Welsh
bydar), which sounds nearly like the English ' bowet,' and y is as
favourite a vowel before the broad r in Manx as the same vowel
sound is before r in English words : we have it also before the corre-
sponding / as myasyl, now ooasle ' noble ' (p. 1 1), before m as in enym
66, denym 66, now ennym ' a name ' (Goi. atnm), gerym 66, gaerym 65,
now gertym to 'call' (Goi. gairrri) ; before n as in aU plurals like sagar-
tyn, now saggyrtyn ' priests,' plural of saggyrt (Goi. sagart, from the
Latin sacerdos), and sHilyn 57, 562, now sooillyn 'eyes' (Ir. sHile, but
Sc. suilean), plural of sooill ' eye ' (Goi. suil), and so before any con-
sonant which is not palatal or alveolar. In most cases this J> is heard
as little as possible consistent with the due pronunciation of the
consonant following ; ' in other words the latter might be said to form
what it is now the fashion to call a liquid or nasal sonans. Some
of the above words may accordingly be represented as follows:
yasl, emp, germ, sagrt, sagrl^. Lastly, y is pronounced between
certain consonants though not represented in the Phillips Prayer-
book, any moie than in the orthography of Modern Irish or Scotch
Gaelic : take for example dorghy 484, dorghey 93, now dorraghey
' dark ' (Ir. dorcha ' dark,' opposed to sorcha ' bright '), and dorghys

THE VOWELS. 17

484, now dorraghys ' darkness ' (Goi. dorchadhas). It is possible that
this vowel is sometimes sounded a, but I seem to hear it J/.

It forms the unaccented part of the diphthong iy in words like
ririyght 27, 'a kingdom' mentioned on pp. 8, 10 above, and buias
602, now booise'2i thanksgiving ' (Ir. buidheachus, So. buidheachas),
pronounced approximately bwi<js or bmljs.

Xxia.%y.

This means the long vowel corresponding to the short one last
discussed. It is nearly identical with the eu in such French words as
' jeune ' and ' peur,' and in Manx it is the regular representative of
what is written ao in the other Goidelic dialects, as in the following
words: liyrry, kyry 232, now keyrrey 'a sheep,' genitive keragh,
hyrragh 68, 575, now keyrragh (Goi. caora, genitive caoracK) ; myyl,
now meayl 'bald' (Goi. niaot), whence in part innwj/yl no, 646,
inniviyl 123, inmvM^'^io, now inney-veyl ' 3. bond-maid;' sjyl, now
sethll ' one's lifetime, the world one lives in ' {Goi. saoghal) ; s/yr ' free'
(Goi. saor), as in dyn verm heyr no, now regardless of gender da'n
ven-seyr ' to the free woman ' ; yl, now eayl ' lime ' (Goi. aol^ « hich
I have heard also with a vowel a or H, to be traced probably to
the Goidelic genitive aoi'l; ydyn, sedyn, now written eddin (O. Ir. //««,
Mod. Ir. e'adan), which I have oftenest heard read with _/, but once or
twice in the South with /. Somewhat parallel with this but the result of
contraction is ket'rn ' the rowan tree, less correctly called the mountain
ash' (Ir. caorthainn, Sc. caorunii). Here also belongs one of the
pronunciations of the Manx word for wind, namely that which
I should represent as gy, to be heard in the South of the Island, and
to be equated with the Irish and Scotch gaoth ' wind ' ; but it is
superseded in the North (and sometimes in the South too) by a form
which I should almost represent as a dissyllable^*^ ot gSs, The only
Modern Manx spelling of the nominative-accusative is geay but the
Phillips Prayerbook has a variety which it is difficult to classify, such
as the following: nominative ^a 572, 606, gya 222, gua 367,^33
467 ; dative and accusative gyse 57 1 , gyet 48 ; genitive gj/xi 607, g^x

' The word is a compound derived in part from iniin 104, now initeen ' girl,
daughter ' (p. 8), the iinal n of which seems to have been nasalized away before
the V of inney-veyl. The literal meaning of the compound seems thus to be
' a shorn or tonsured maid.' Compare the eillt, plural eillion ' serfs, villeins,' of
the Welsh Laws, literally ' tonsured or shorn persons,' and as to the tonsure as
a mark of subjection among the Celts, see my Celtic Britain, pp. "3-5^

C

1 8 MANX PHONOLOGY.

437,^7 484, and ^/j' in the word for a swallow, which was goIangA'
581, no-vi gollan geayee {Iv. gobhldn-gaoilhe'^, Sc. gobhlan-gaoith), with
geayee, pronounced gat. Such a word zsfreoagh ' heather ' {Go\./raocA)
should be pronounced /r^gA according to analogy, and I have
occasionally heard it so, but much oftener it \s/rygA with a short
vowel: the case of j/nn 8g,yn 149, 197, fyn 497, iinn 586, now un
' one ' (O. Ir. oi'n, oen, Mod. Goi. aon), is the same, except that the
brevity of its vowel is sufficiently accounted for by the fact of its being
a proclitic, though it may now sometimes have the stress but without
restoration of its long vowel, as in dyghj/nn uyue in, ' every human
being,' novi dagh unnane 'every one,' and er gygh unn chseyf ^id, 599,
630, now er dy chooilley heu ' on every side.'

The vowel y enters into a diphthong J/?' in lyi 500, now Iheiy ' a
calf (Goi. laogA, Welsh ito), pronounced both /yi (and l)'i), but the
y is perceptibly longer in the pronunciation of the word now written
leoat'e ' ' lead ' (Ir. luaidhe, Sc. luaidhe, luaidK), borrowed, perhaps,
from a Scandinavian source; and the pronunciation of /)/«■ 451, lyi
T12, now leoie 'ashes,' (Ir. luaidh, Sc. luaith, Welsh lludw), is usually
the same.

Before leaving the sound here in question, it should be mentioned
that the diphthong which it represents was in Old Irish variously
written di, 6e, at, de, every one of which is misleading, as it suggests
that the combination belongs to the narrow vowels, which seems to
have never been the case at any time since Goidelic began to distinguish
between narrow and broad vowels. It was partly this difficulty,

' Compare Irish gcbhlin-gainmheack ' a sand-martin,' Sc. gobhlan-gainich,
a bird of the swallow kind. Ir. gobhldn, Manx gollan, is » prong or fork, and
the swallow is called from its tail, in Welsh, gwennol, a word otherwise nsed by
shepherds in speaking of an ear-mark formed by cutting a triangular piece out of the
end of a sheep's ear. It occurs also near Bettws y Coed in the name of Rhaiadr y
IVennol, which means the Cascade of the Fork, its chief feature being the division
of the water in its fall by a piece of rock in the middle of its course. Compare
givain in the compound cigwain ' a fiesh fork.'

" This is no distinction invented by a grammarian, as I learned it in questioning
an aged native of Dalby. He carelessly forgot to mark sufficiently the dis-
tinction between lyi for ' calf and the longer lyi for 'lead,' when he was instantly
corrected by his wife, who however could not read Manx. It is right to add that
y is here only an approximation, as I sometimes seem to hear the word for
' lead ' pronounced lai, while in the North the principal vowel unmistakably recalls
the sound of the » which the word originally involved. In the parish of Ballangh
the word for calf is pronounced l^i, and the plural lyi, written Iheiy ee ; but the
latter is more commonly superseded by a form in -yn.

THE VOWELS. 19

probably, that led to the adoption of the later ao, which enabled one to
distinguish between the ancient broad 6i and its narrow umlaut, as
ao and aoi respectively. How Old Irish came to have an Si which was
not narrow, that is to say, a vowel combination which did not palatalize
a following n, for example, as in the Old Irish 6in, the equivalent
of Latin unus ' one,' for an older Latin oinos, is a question of another
order. From this and other instances one cannot help seeing that
the diphthong ended originally in some kind of i, and one infers that
sooner or later Goidelic blunted its 6i into Sa. A sort of parallel might
be indicated in the case of Old Irish drui, genitive druad ' a magician,'
as contrasted by Stokes with the Gaulish plural druid-es. I should,
however, in this case go a step further and mention a far earlier form
of the genitive druad, namely, droat-a in an ancient Ogam inscription in
the Isle of JVIan. Here ui would seem to have successively become ua
and oa ; but there may have been dialects in which a different process
took place. At any rate oi made into ta and further modified by
a shifting of the accent into ui or wt would come somewhat near the
modem pronunciation of ao in Connaught, as described by O'Donovan^
who gives it as being ' somewhat like uee in the English word gueen : '
compare and contrast the French pronunciation of oi as wa in words
like roi and /ot.

liong and Short u, u.

By short U is meant that occurring in the German word ' diinn '
and ' iippig.' It is met with in Manx mostly before / in such of the
following instances as are monosyllables, but elsewhere it is more
commonly long, as will be pointed out under the respective instances.
This a represents the Goidelic diphthong ua ""-, and the pronunciation
fluctuates between ua, &, u, and i — by & I mean a sound considerably
more rounded than ii, and reminding one more clearly of the u which
is here the starting point. The spelling usual in the Phillips Prayer-
book is Ha and ya, both of which must be ranged with the broad
vowels, as must also u ; but ii and i, it is needless to say, are narrow,
though they do not seem to be of a sufficiently long standing here to

' See his Irish Grammar, p. 16.

^ This tla is mostly a direct development from an older (or Sii), which is
represented in Gaulish by ou or oov, and in Welsh by «, as in the case of O. Irish
tiialh ' a people or commnnity,' Gaulish tooi/t-, tout-la], O. Welsh lut, Mod. W.
(lid ' a people, a country,' Breton t/iif' people, persons.'

C 2

20 MANX PHONOLOGY,

have effected any considerable modification in the consonants pre-
ceding them. Take the following instances : fuar, now written feayr
' cold ' (Goi. fuar), variously pronounced ySyr, /Syr, fiiyr, Jiyr^, all
with a long vowel followed by a short and obscure y, of the same
sound as that which precedes r in the English words 'poor' and
' near'; but the obscure y here in question is not confined to a place
before r, as we have it also in Man 29, b^an, now beayn ' lasting ' (Goi.
iuan), and in iten 91, keyn 92, now keayn 'sea' (Ir. cuan 'a bay,'
but Sc. cuan ' ocean '), which I have heard pronounced i£yn, and iifn.
The word for lamb>a«, >«, 26, 60, 61, ^<2y» 367, 373, now written
eayn (Goi. )ia«) has the peculiarity that its va has developed an u or w,
which in its turn has given rise to an initial gk, heard in the pronun-
ciation of the present day, which fluctuates between, gMyn, gfMyn
and ghiyn, not to mention a confusion with the plural form to be
noticed under « (p. 24 below). In the case of ua followed by /, the
only pronunciations which I have heard are & and ii (never i), and the
vowel is now mostly cut short as in g^yl 170, now geayl ' coal ' (Goi.
gual), pronounced gul or gill ; so with gyyl, now geayll (Sc. an cuald)
as in geayll 00 mee ' didst thou hear me,' and with gh^yl 60, 96, now
cheayll, as in cheayll eh 'he heard' (Sc. chuaV e); and geayllin
' shoulder ' (O. Ir. guala, ace. gualaind, Sc. guallann), plural g^yUhyn
232, now geayllyn. The original ua modified into uy in fuyr is
represented by a diphthong in such instances as luagh 99, now
written leagh ' a reward ' (Goi. luack), pronounced litagh or luygh
in the North, but lugh in the South; so with Ma 67, 93. 95, now
written kah ' soo.i, early ' (Goi lualK), which is pronounced lHy or /»?,
and tua 345, now />^<z)' ' subjects, the public ' (Goi. iualK), pronounced
lib and /w, the former of which I have heard a native of Dalby
make into tii. Lastly, I must remark that the uy of they%'r which
I have mentioned, was heard by me in Andreas in the North,
also in the South, but, mostly as a slip : the person using it would
quickly correct himself vaXafuyr orfiyr as the pronunciation cons-idered

' For the sake of those who desire a more minnte account of these changes,
I append Dr. J. A. H. Murray's account of them to me — but unfortunately from my
pronunciation of them, not from the mouth of a native Manxman — He describes the
« of fuyr as originally 'a high-back round vowel,' which became successively
'high-back mixed, like the Swedish «'; then 'a high-front ronnd vowel, like the
German »,' and finally, oiring to * the loss of the rounding,' an open i. Had he
heard the » sonnd from a Manxman I am not sure that he would not have
pronounced it to be simply an open 14,

THE VOWELS. 21

proper to give to a stranger, but I have heard it too often for it to
have been an accident, even if we had not the northern pronunciation
mentioned and the parallel instance of hooar to be mentioned under
long ffi (p. 25 below).

The foregoing remarks must not be supposed applicable to all the
continuators of the Goidelic diphthong ua in Manx: thus in an
unaccented syllable it becomes y or even disappears as in words
\^^ farratie ' a well' {Ir./uardn) and carrane ' a brogue ' (Ir. cuardn)
already mentioned (p. 15).

Short ce.

By this I mean a rounded e like the ii of the German words
' brodchen ' and ' hoUe ' :* it occurs in Manx in a few words in which
it is a shortening of long <b, as in one of the pronunciaiions of the
word eayl ' lime ' (Goi. aol), when it is made, not into pi or yl as
noticed on p. 17, but into (eI to be identified probably with the
genitive as in clagk eayl ' limestone ' ; also sometimes in meayl ' bald,
hornless ' (Goi. maol), as in boa veayl ' a polled cow,' with the adjective
made into voel, as if representing a dative feminine maoil in Irish.
Here also comes gellgah 388, now written Gaelgagh 'the Gaelic
tongfue, whether of Man, Scotland or Ireland ' : this is a derivative
from the only word now in use for the native language, namely
Gaelic, Gallic, or Gaelg'^ (Med. Jr. accusative Goedeilg, Mod. Ir. Gaoidh-
ealg), but the Manx pronunciations which I have heard fluctuate
between Gcelc and Gulc.

The same short ae enters into a diphthong ai in the genitive of
freoagh ' heather' ifjd\. fraocK), already noticed, -RzxatXy freoaie (Goi.
fraoicH), which is pronounced/rir/ ; and with it rhymes lyoi 112, now
written Iheiyee 'calves' (see p. 18 above, where another pronunciation
of this word is mentioned). So with one way of pronouncing words
mentioned under ^ (p. 14 above), such as sleih 'people,' treih
' wretched,' ieigh ' an axe,' and creoie ' hard.'

We have the same vowel also in a diphthong asu in the word cAsej/,

' These are Cregeen's spellings, and O'Donovan in his Supplement to O'Reilly's
Irish Dictionary gives the Irish forms as 'Gaoidhlic alias Gaodhailge' ; but
Gaoidhelge comes nearer to the pronunciation of the word as I have heard it in the
West of Ireland. The Phillips form gellgah may possibly represent Gaodhailge, or
Gaoidhelge, but it is not probable. In any case nobody has ever explained the^e, of
these forms, though they are all known to derive from the word which appears in O.
Irish as Goedel, Mod. Ir. Gaoidheal, Sc. Caidheal ' a Gael or Scot of Ireland or Alban.'

22 MANX PHONOLOGY.

cheyf^do, now ^heu ' a side,' which should correspond to the Goidelic
iaoih. As a matter of fact it does not altogether, for the Old Irish
was a neuter /did, which became masculine in Scotch Gaelic. If
the Manx word had followed suit, its pronunciation might now be
expected to be /yu ^ ; but in Manx it became feminine, so that it may
be considered as representing a dative or accusative iaoiiA with an i
belonging to the declension of the word as a feminine. This is all the
more probable as it is almost exclusively used in adverbial expressions
like er cheti siei 573, now (heu-sthte ' within, into ' (Sc. an taobk a
stigK) and er gygh yn cMyf 560, now er dy chooilley heu ' on every
side' (Sc. air gach taobk), er cheyf mtii 92, now er (heu viooie 'out-
wardly.' This word supplies a good illustration of the difference
between J/ ( = ao) and a (=aoi) as regards their influence on a
preceding consonant ; for while the former is a broad vowel, the latter
is a narrow one causing, in this instance, the / of the Goidelic form to
become palatalized in Manx into tsh, written gh in the word (heu.

For unaccented m I have nothing to show here except the case of
the diphthong tioe about to be mentioned as probably involved in the
pronunciation of the verb hooar ' gat, found.'

Iiong ce.

I. .The sound intended is the long vowel corresponding to the one
last discussed, and it occurs in Manx less seldom than vfould appear
from the spelling. Thus, only seihll ' world ' (Goi. saoghat), is to be
found written, but the genitive is sometimes heard pronounced sal
(Goi. saoghait) ; so in the case also of seyir ' a carpenter ' (Goi. saor),
the genitive is sounded sar (Goi. saoi'r) as in the Manx surname
now pronounced Mac y Tar and Anglicised formerly into Mactyr
or M'Teare, but now cut down to Tear or Teare, while its better
known Scotch equivalent Afac an t-Saoir ' Son of the Carpenter ' is
Anglicised Mackiniyre. Among other instances may be mentioned
tiesh 406, eysh 377, yaesh 517, 605 now written eash ' age ' (Goi. aois),
the pronunciation of which oscillates between cesh and esh; eanys 432,
xunys, now eunys ' delight ' (Goi. aoibhneas) ; dene 94, now deiney ' men '
(O. Ir. dSini, Mod. Goi. daoine) ; ffyeyst \'\,fiiest 289, now feysht ' to
confess ' (O. \x.f6isitiu. Mod. Ir. faoiside, Sc./aoisid), as in dy'veyst
289 ' to confess,' and dan viieysi . . . heyn 407, now^ eysht ad hene ' to

' In fact we seem to have it in the compound Hetty 92, 93, Hatty 13S, Uattai
j,6, 102, now Ihiattee 'side, margin' (Ir. leath-taohli).

THE VOWELS. 23

examine themselves ' ; sksi:ly 551, 554, sMy 625, skeli 594, now skeayky
to ' scatter, disperse, dissolve ' (Goi. sgaoileadh). And here must be
mentioned the names of three of the days of the week involving^^ for
' day ' (Ir. dia, Sc. di-), from the Latin dies, namely /?' Mny 164, now
Jyheney ox Jeheimy ' Friday,' literally ' (the) day of (the) fast' (Ir. aoitie
' Friday,' literally the ' fast ' and dia haoine, literally ' the day of (the)
fast,' Sc. di-h-aoine) : here heiney is pronounced either haney or heney.
Next comes Jardeyn 156, now -vintttn Jerdetn ox Jardain ' Thursday'
(Ir. dardaoin, dia dardaoin, d/ardaoin, Sc. diardaoin), pronounced
Jyrdan^, but very rarely, as analogy insists on making it mlo Jydcbh
with the samey^y as the other days of the week. The same tendency
in a previous stage elicited Manx Jardeyn, Sc. diardaoin and Ir.
deardaoin, while the Ir. dardaoin seems to be a shortening of eadar-
dd-aoin ' between two fasts, namely those of Wednesday ^ and Friday.'
2. The name of another week-day brings me to instances of ce re-
presenting uai or the umlaut of the Goidelic diphthong ua : I allude to
/i liyn 130, now written vtt.x\o\is\y Jelhein, Jyluain z.TiAJylune ' Monday '
(Ir. dia luain, Sc. <//i7/«a/«= Latin dies Lunsi) : the Manx pronunciation
K/yloen, and it rhymes sniih Jardain pronounced _/^(rya«. With
Phillips' LijJn may be compared kiyrt, kyyrt, 56, 91, now written
keayrt 'a turn, a tour or round' (Goi. cuairt),yn ghiyrt 91, now un
cheayrt 'once,' tri kiyrtyn 91, now three keayrtyn ' three times, thrice,'
and magiyrt 492, 505, now mygeayrt 'round about, about' (Ir.
magcuairt, Sc. viu »' cuairt), pronounced my^cerl or my^iari. Here
the / of LijJn and kiyri would seem to be evidence of the palatal

' By » I mean the n characterized in French as motiilU, and written gn as in
' soigne,' ' baigner.' It is thought best to have as little recourse as possible to
phonetic expedients of this kind until the value of each has been defined. When,
however, they are introduced previously, the reader will find a sort of key to them
in the table at the opening of chapter V, on the Consonants.

^ Owing to an irregularity the Manx for Wednesday, though involving the same
element as Jardain, has no right here as the forms occurring are Jikyr&yn,
ijfijikireyn 21, Jiireyn 97, novi Jecrean, which is pronounccdyjorw, neyerjycran,
The Med. Irish form was c^ldin and de cetiin, Mod. Ir. ceadaoin the ' first fast,
while the Scotch is both Di-ciadaoin and Di-ciadain : it is this last that is also re-
flected by the Manx Jecrean with the difTerence only that can is the part which
bears the stress. 1 cannot account for this departure on the part of Manx (and
Scotch Gaelic) from the development which the Irish cognate suggests ; nOr is the
declension of the old forms very clear : from dia haine, dia cetain, and in aine
ocus hicetain quoted by Stokes in his Calendar of Oengus, pp. ccxiii, ccxlvii, it
would seem that there were two forms of the word, Ain and Aine ; see also the
Cram. Celtica, pp. 308, 1007.

24 MANX PHONOLOGY.

pronunciation of the / and k preceding it, which may be regarded as
the effect of the vowel becoming a narrow one from being a diphthong
wi7?' beginning broad and ending narrow. A similar tendency is suggested
by the case of eayn ' lamb ' (Goi. uan), pronounced approximately
ghu{y)n or ghU{y)n, the plural of which is sounded^^aw with a palatal ^A
passing off into i or thej/ of the English words ' yield ' and ' yes '.' On
the other hand, one may place alongside of Ltyn such occasional
instances as that oi gliinn 1 15, now glioon ' a knee ' (Goi. glUn, Welsh
gltn), and oppose to the plural of eayn an instance of m which does
not palatalize the gh generated in front of it : I allude to the word
given by Phillips as uynx 561, ixny 591, now inconsistently written
geayney ' green ' (Goi. uaihe), and pronounced exactly like the vocative of
deiney, namely, gheiney ' men,' that is to say, as ghceney or gheney.
Very few '■' Manxmen are now familiar with the word, and those who
have only read it, or heard it occasionally pronounced, give it an
initial g or even gr, which looks suspiciously like a touch of the
English ' green,' while the genuine word begins with a velar ^A. Lasdy,
the Phillips Prayerbook supplies a variety of forms of the Manx for
' ear,' such as kluas, kluash, klyesh, Itl^sesh 594, now cleaysh (Goi. cluas),
plural hlyasyn, kluasyn 654, klUashyn 650, klyaeshyn 603, now cleayshyn.
The form kluas is the Old Goidelic cluas, which, being a feminine,
made cluais in the dative and accusative. This we seem to have in
kliiash,$^^, ttldsesh, 526, klyash 558 and klyesh or klycesh, also in the
modern pronunciation clxsh, plural clashyn. This is usual in the
South, and may be heard as far North as Kirk Michael, whereas the
prevalent pronunciation in the North is cl&sh or clUsh, plural cl&sAyn
or clUshyn, in which we have very mixed forms. For, while the u of
clhsh points back to the ua of cluas, the sh of the same pronunciation
seems lo postulate the ais of cluais. This will serve to illustrate the

' The forms influence one another : the singular might be expected to be ghht
and either ghUn or j««, but the plural should regularly be only iceh, but one
may also hear ghan with the gh of the singular : so that the reliaWe distinction
between the two forms is left somewhat uncertain.

" I have only found two, and they belong to the northern parishes of Michael
and Ballaugh. The word was going out of use in their boyhood, and they both were
taught to regard it as a point of native scholarship to render ' a grey horse in
a green field ' {caihyl glass ayns magher gheayney) into Manx without applying^/ojj
to both. This is what the ordinary Manxman usually does, and he is naturally
not a little perplexed when charged with ascribing one and the same colour to the
horse and the grass on which the animal feeds.

THE VOWELS. 25

difficulty of disiinguisliing in Manx between changes purely phonetic
and others which are declensional with their roots in analogy.

From the foregoing instances it will be seen that the sound common
to all the more regular representatives of uai and aoi is & which, how-
ever, does not always remain: thus, in the case of open syllables
like gheayney 'green,' deiney 'men,' zxiA Jyheiney 'Friday,' one
hears either a or e : of these I should regard ce as the older sound
and e as a modification of it. So we seem to have the two series
uat, ce, e, and aoi, ce, i: in other words, the two series converge
at CE. In the case of ua we have found the terms of the series uy, uy,
Uy, ty, to a certain extent in contemporaneous use ; nor is it wholly
different in this case, at any rate as regards the continuators of uai.
For though one is uncertain as to the exact pronunciation of the
vowel pai t of Phillips' klyesh, kljcesh, a common Manx word supplies an
instance of ««, so that the series, speaking more exactly, becomes itce, ce,
e. The word I refer to brings me to the last example to be given under
this head, and it is hooar ' gat, found ' (Ir fuair, Sc fhuair), which I
should represent as pronounced huoer'^. The Phillips Prayerbook
shows this word 2iS/oyr 491, 556, ' found,' with the Goidelic/" intact; it
also occurs with accent-shifting particles and the prefix do or to, as in
naggy d^yr herod 61, now derriy hooar H. ' until H. found,' ird nagh
diyr ayd 74, now Ira nagh dooar ad ' when they found not,' gy deyr
khrist 370, 'that Christ found,' 2.y\.A gha dueyr ^(>1,gha duder ayd 523,
gha doeyr q}'d 61 "j, now cha dooar ad 'they did not find' (Sc. cha
d fhuair iad). But ordinarily the form given the affirmative is heyr 1 20,
hxyr 651, as in heyr mi 91, now hooar mee ' I received.' If this form
had been still in use it would be probably sounded hasr : it is, however,
a form phonetically later than the hooar still in use. Thus it follows

' For a reason indicated elsewhere I must admit that I should not be surprised
if a better ear than mine found that the r of Aooar is not palatal, which I have
here assumed it to be. In that case one could only say that the Manx had made a
Goidelic/«(7«V into /uar; but it would, it seems to me, be contrary to the analogy
of such forms as haink ' came,' which is applied to all three persons of both
numbers, though, historically speaking, it belongs only to the third person
singular, as will readily be seen on looking at the Scotch cognate form in
thainig me ' I came,' as contraiited with the Old Irish idnac ' I came,' iilm'c ' he
came.' No help is to be derived from the perfect g/idt, now Ate ' went,' which, in
common with its Scotch equivalent c^a?V/;4, has dropped the » of the Goidelic form
which appears in Irish as chuaidh. The Manx form, no less than the others,
continues slender, being pronounced hSi and carefully distinguished from hyei 123,
134, hyi 122, hii 660, now hoie ' sat, did set' (Ir. do shtiidh, Sc. shuidK), whose
pronunciation oscillates between hpi and h&i.

26 MANX PHONOLOGY.

that the two pronunciations huar and h&r have been in use together,
and in this instance the reason can be detected, why the older form
is the one surviving. Judging from the use made by Phillips of heyr
63, 64, 'gat,' in the sense of ' begat,' I infer that association of ideas
to have told against it and enabled the older form to survive, which it
does as hooar.

One or two of the instances given above desei-ve a little further
notice, as throwing light on the history of the vowel a here in question.
One of its representatives in Goidelic is found variously written 6i, 6e,
at, de, now aot, and in the case, for example, of the word skxly to
'scatter,' Irish and Scotch sgaoileadh, one derives the help of the
Brythonic form, which is in Southwalian hwalu, and in Northwalian
chwalu, of the same meaning ; and even more to the point is the
Irish phrase/or scdil, which is in Welsh ar hwal, ar chwal ' in a state
of dispersion.' The common stem must have been sgual, of which
Brythonic made sual, whence Welsh hwai, chwal, while Goidelic
modified it into scoal, scSal, which with the narrow vowel of the third
conjugation became scSel or scSil, whence Med. In scdilim ' I disperse,'
Mod. Ir. and Sc. sgaoileadh ' the act of dispersing ',' Lowland Scotch
skailing. Compare also the Irish cdi ' lamentation,' which is supposed
by Stokes, in his Celtic Declension, p. 22, to stand for qesi (that is,
quezi, cognate with Latin questus), and written in Mod. Ir. caoi, Sc.
caoi dh ; but here the Manx form does not follow suit, as it is kiio
249, now coe. No such exception has to be made in the case of the
Manx dene, now deiney ' men, hotnines,' O. Ir. ddini, ddine. Mod. GoL
daoine, in all of which the n is palatalized and sounded with ^.y semi-
vowel more or less distinguishable, so that the pronunciation might be
represented as dmhiey or deney, from the same Aryan root dhuan as the
Greek BvrjTos ' mortal,' ddvaros ' death,' and English dwin-dk and dioine
to ' fall into a swoon.' In the singular the Goidelic languages postulate
a nominative duanid-s, duonid-s, which was reduced to donids from which
the attested forms derive quite regularly Med. Ir. dune., duine. Mod. Goi.
duine, Manx dooinney, as does also the Welsh equivalent dyn ' a man,
homo,' meaning originally doubtless a ' mortal.' The plural, however,
postulates a differently accented form, dudiiii, which in Goidelic was

' For scdil occurs in the Book of Leinster, facsimile, fol. 6''. A few other words
of this group with Welsh hio, chw corresponding to Ir. sc will be found mentioned
in ray Celtic Britain, p. 305', where I have wrongly supposed scdilim an erroneous
spelling for scailim. The Welsh forms are all probably borrowed from Goidelic.

THE VOWELS. 27

modified into du/nit to undergo further modifications of umlaut and
accent into doenit, afterwards doenit and dSihii, whence the Old Irish
dSinP. With this change of ua into de, 6i may be compared a some-
what similar change of ui'^ in the case of the Old Irish drui, which in
Mod. Irish becomes draoi, together with the Med. Irish derivative drui-
decht. Mod. In draoidheachd, Sc. draoidheachd or druidheachd ' magic,
enchantment;' in the Manx Bible (Jer. xxvii. 9) a derivative dru-
aiaghtagh occurs in the plural as druaiaghtee 'soothsayers.' These
remarks have been suggested by one of the ways of treating
the ancient diphtheng di; but one existing dialect at least bears
evidence to another treatment, which was to accent the i of Si and
thereby to change 6i into ut. This is the key to the modern pro-
nunciation of ao and aoi in Connaught, as described by O'Donovan '.'
Of ao he says that it is ' somewhat like uee in the English word queen,'
and in a note he adds that ' it is pronounced somewhat like ea in the
English word steal, but broader, and with something of a diphthongal
sound, not unlike uee in queen! Of aoi he says only that it is ' always
long, nearly like uee in queen.' I gather that the two combinations
meant were respectively ue and ui. Lastly it may be asked how it is
that the continuators of 6i and Aa have not been confounded more
than they have with one another. In answer to this it may be. pointed
out that the words which have here been discussed show that the
former was originally ot which is borne out by the conclusions of
comparative philology * ; further that so long as both elements of the
diphthong continued to be heard in it they probably continued short
alike. Si, whereas u in iia (for 5) seems to have always been long.

' In Irish and Scotch Gaelic we have a somewhat similar instance of dealing
with ue, namely in O. Irish die, Sc. coig ' five ' for *queqque = *quenque of the same
origin as the Latin quinque ' five.'

'' The Irish genitive Cathaoir probably represents an early Cat\xo-{v)iri or
Cafu{vjiri. The nominative of this name, so conspicuous in the Irish pedigrees of
ancient Leinster, is printed Cathair in Hcnnessy's Book of Fenagh (Dublin, 1875),
p. 56, while it is made to rhyme with noeb, now naomh ' holy, saint.' So the
nominative should now be written Cathaor: compare sSir ' noble, free,' now soar,
and doir ' ignoble, unfree ', now daor, for so-ver and do-ver with ver or %er
represented now by fer ' a. man ' (Welsh gwr, Latin vir). If this should prove
well-founded, the common noun cathfher ' battle-man,' would have to be regarded
as later, or at any rate as re-fashioned according to a later accentuation.

' See his IrisA Grammar (Dublin, 1845), pp. 16, 26.

* See for instance Brugmann's Grundriss dervergl. Grammatik, i. 75-7, where
he treats our diphthong as oi, a propos of words like Old Latin oinos, oenos, later
iinus ' one,' our O. Ir. iin, Sen, aen, now aon, and Welsh tin.

28 MANX PHONOLOGY.

Other considerations might also be urged, but one of the most
important is the fact, as I take it to be, that the development of o into
ua belongs to a comparatively late period in the history of Goidellc
speech.

The vowel 3.

The sound meant approximates that of the obscure vowel intervening
between the a and the r of such words as Manx bouyr ' deaf,' and in
the English word poo-r : it closely resembles that of the final a in
the ordinary English pronunciatioti of ' Victoria ' and ' sofa ' ; but
I think that I have heard it more exactly in a certain affected way of
pronouncing the y of the English word ' very.' It would be
technically described, I believe, as a midmixed vowel : in any
case it comes pretty near the natural vowel, that is to say, the
reed sound made by the larynx and allowed to pass to the outward air
as little influenced as possible by the different" parts of the mouth. So
one will not be surprised to learn that the place of Manx ? is that
of an unaccented final which forms a converging point for broad
and narrow vowels indifferently. It is now mostly written ey, while in
the Phillips Prayerbook it is represented by y, e and ey, as will be seen
from the following instances: doTiy 147, now daaney 'bold, daring'
(Goi. ddnd) ; marry 529, now marrey, genitive of mooir, the ' sea '
(Goi. muir, genitive inara, Welsh mor, Latin mare, Eng. mere) ; le'sy,
now Yeesey 'Jesus' (Goi. losa); billey. Mile 467, now billey 'a tree'
(Med. Ir. bile) ; d£yne, duny, dHyney, now dooinney ' a man, homo ' (Goi.
duitie); fe'eliy,fe'liy 73, 133, noyi feailley ' a feast of the church ' from
Latin vigilia; bdghilliy 218, boghily 136, 493, boghille 196, now boch-
illey and bochil^2L herdsman, a shepherd ' (Ir. buachaill^, Sc. buachaille);
klenniy 62, klenie 104, now clienney, genitive of klaun 379, now cloan
' children of one family, Geschwisier ' (Goi. clantt, genitive cloinne) ;
sseiaghe 518, seiaghe 523, now soiaghey to ' set or fix ' (Ir. suidhiughadh,
Sc. suidheachadh); losky 427, now lostey to 'burn' (Goi. losgadh,
Welsh llosgt) ; liassaghy, now Ihiassaghey to ' mend or improve ' (Ir.
leasiighadh, Sc. leasachadK) ; ransaghy, now ronsaghey,\o ' search' (Ir.
rannsHghadh, Sc. rannsachadh, all from the Norse rannsaka, like the

' In the Phillips Prayerbook bSghilliy seems to have to some extent still recalled
its etymological meaning of ' a cowherd,' for one notices that the word for sheep
is regularly added in order to render the English 'shepherd.' In Welsh one
frequently says hugail defaid for 'shepherd,' though bugail alone is usually under-
stood to convey that meaning.

THE VOWELS. 29

English ' ransack '): yerr^/ 20, jerre ^20, jere 20, no'fi jerrey 'end,
conclusion' (Goi. deireadk) ; skxly 551, 554, skely 136, skeli 594, now
skeayley to 'scatter or disperse (Goi. sgaoileqdh) ; syrrey 61, syrre 74,
sheirre 473, now sMrrey to ' seek ' (Ir. sireadh). In the word kourley
1 24, korliy 116, now written fO)/r/<?, the final vowel has vanished from the
pronunciation which is coyryl or cqyrl. On the other hand, it is some-
times to be heard where the spelling does not indicate it, as for
instance, in Boaldyn ^ in the term Laa Boaldyn ' May-day,' which is
pronounced in the North Boaldyn^ with a faint vowel after the nasal
consonant : the Med. Irish is given as belltaine, Mod. Ir. lealltaine,
while the Scotch is written bealllainn or bealtuinn.

It is needless to say that the sound 3 is not the only one given to
the termination ey : in Lonan, for instance, I have heard it pronounced
as a more stable sound resembling a sort of a broad p. But the
variation is practically of no consequence, provided one keeps the
vowel clearly distinct from the terminal i of such forms as the genitive
dunt of dUnagh, now written doonaght ' Sunday,' and of the plural
madt 104, now written moddee, of moddey 'a dog.' In one or two
instances the sound s has either never had any footing or else it has
been assimilated to the vowel of the accented syllable : I allude more
especially to elle 453, now written elley ' other ' (Goi. ei'k), and ully,
now written ooi'iky ' all, every ' (Goi. m'k), which are always pronounced
ele and «/«, both with / mom'///. '

This opportunity may be utilized for briefly discussing the origin of
the digraph ey as the modern Manx representation of p. Originally,
doubtless, the spelling with ey was distinct not only from that with e or
a, but also from that with y, namely in that ey indicated that the
preceding syllable had a narrow or palatal pronunciation. This is
even more evident in the case of the optional ty used in the Phillips
Prayerbook, as the latter is especially used after an alveolar or palatal «
or /, whereas ey and ly are rarely found after a broad syllable. Thus
we have ddny not ddmy or ddttey ; and, in so far as concerns the
termination here in question, it follows that one has to divide such
forms as i/ennty a.ndy/liy into k/enni-y andyi'/i-y. These last suggest,
therefore, the same question as le'sy, pe'cky, and /iassaghy, namely,

' So Cregeen spells the word, but Kelly drawing his inspiration from Baal was
pleased to write BaaUinn. It is needless to say that this Baal craze is rampant
among a certain class of charlatans in two islands of a larger size than Man, and
it has been turned to advantage, I believe, by the maniacs who are in quest of the
Lost Ten Tribes.

30 MANX PHONOLOGY.

of what is the J/ a continiiator. Take the first of the last three words :
Hsy 'Jesus ' suggests the answer that it continues an earlier u ; and that
this is not peculiar to this case we know from such forms asjasal
and ii!an, 6j/an for Goidelic iiasal and iiian respectively, as mentioned
already (pp. ii, 20). Apply this inference to words like losiy and
liassaghy and the result is the equation_)'=a= Irish adh ; but it is not
an equation of phonetics, and we have therefore to go back a step
further. In Old Irish the weak verbs had their infinitival nouns
ending in ad and iud or ud in the nominative case. The former
belonged to the 2nd conjugation as in molad to ' praise,' and the other
to the 3rd conjugation as in loscud to ' burn ; ' but since then they have
been levelled at the expense of the 3rd conjugation, so that such forms
as loscud to ' burn ' and suidigud to ' place,' have become losgadh and
suidhiughadh like moladh. This applies to Scotch Gaelic likewise, but
in Manx the levelling has taken the other direction, that is to say, the
3rd conjugation has established itself as the model. In other words,
losky and lostey are phonetically derived from loscud, while moly, moley
or molley, now moylley to ' praise ' have been made to conform in spite
of the phonetics ; but this is of a piece with a fact to be noticed later,
namely, that the 3rd conjugation has also dictated the form of the
passive participles in modern Manx. Thus we find that, just as the
termination 3 ends most of the infinitival nouns in the language, the
spelling of it as ey is derived from the same source, the third
conjugation ; the j/ represents etymologicaliy the old Goidelic -ud, and
the e originally appeared probably in those forms alone where -ud
followed a narrow stem or where the ending was -iud, as in the case
of brissie, 344, now brishey, Mod. Ir. briseadh from an eailier
brissiud.

CHAPTER II.

Nasal Vowels.

Before attempting to enumerate the nasal vowels usual in Manx, it
is but right to indicate the sort of position in which vowel nasality is
to be expected in the language. The following are the surroundings
in which I have noticed it : —

M in accented syllables beginning with it (or with v as its con-
tinuator) induces nasality, (i) This is more especially the case when
that OT or» is the initial of the word in point, and a similar rule seems
to prevail in Scotch Gaelic. What exceptions there may be to it
I could not say in a comprehensive or a decided fashion. Among the
words in which I have found the tone vowel nasalized may be mentioned
meisier Si^,noyr mainshter 'a master' (Ir. maighisdir, Sc. maighistear)',
whence ben Vdeisiyr 646, now ben-ainshter ' a mistress, literally, a woman-
master ' (Sc. banna-mhaighisiear) ; meter 76, now moz'r ' mother ' (Goi.
mdthair) ; More, Morre 64, 65, now Moirrey, 'Mary '(Goi. Muire),
rnHar, muar, now written mooar, and pronounced muyr^ (with a nasal
u and a nasal p) ' great, large, big' (Goi. m^r), and moaddy 492, now
written moddey (pronounced moddi) ' a dog ' (Goi. viadadh), plural modi
553, madi 104, 333, maddi 226, 492, now moddee. Here also probably
belongs the obsolete word iyn 453, ' only, alone ' (Ir. a-mhdin, Sc.
a mhain). As already hinted the vowel retains its nasality after the
VI has been mutated into v, as in j' veier, now e voir ' his mother '
(Goi. a mhdihair), and so in other cases.

• To mark the nasality of a vowel the twist used in the text^will do, so that
a short nasal « will be iZ and the corresponding long one U; but it seems
imnecessaiy to indicate the nasality of the second element in a diphthong ; so
one may write wf as in the present instance.

32 MANX PHONOLOGY.

(2) This is sometimes the case when them has never been the initial'
of the word in question. Here again I should hesitate to speak in
the negative sense : so I confine myself to the positive instances
that have attracted my attention, such as /aMi'n 468, now written
thallooin, genitive of talu 343, tallu 56, now thalloo, the 'earth'
(Ir. talamh, genitive talmhan, but Sc. talamh, genitive talmhainti);
jimmiiys 116, norw jymmoose 'indignation,' derived iiova jiumiiygh

92, wynjymmoogh ' wroth ' (Ir. diomlaghach, Sc. diombacK) ; /egHish 93,
94, now fegooish ' without, in the absence of,' na a^Hish 53, now
n'egooish 'without him,' literally, 'in his absence' (Med. Ir. dcmais
Mod. Ir. eagmhais, feagmhais) ; ghuxish 52, ghuet's 49, now wheesh
' as much, so much,' mutation of an obsolete queesh (cf. Ir. coimheas
' equality, comparison ' O' Reilly) ; quxagh 555, now quaagh ' alien,
strange ' (Ir. cSimhthidheach, Sc. coimheacK) ; and jarHd 475, now
jarrood to ' forget,' for which one would have expeciedjarmood, as the
other Goidelic forms are O. Ir. dermet. Mod. Goi. dearmad. Here
also comes sm as in sm{i 52, now written smoo ' more, most ' (O. Ir.
as mS); in nasmu 212, na smu 202, now written ny smoo 'any more'
(Ir. ntos m6) ; and in the name of Smeale, a place in the parish of
Andreas, which is sounded in Manx Smeyl.

(3) M has sometimes nasalized a preceding vowel, as in aw ' raw '
(Med. Ir. am, Mod. Goi. amh, Welsh of, but Greek w/jds, Sanskrit awa) ;

lau,lxf ^1^, 522, Ixy/^ 478, now written /aai» 'a.ha.nd' (Goi. idmh); and
raue ' ' an oar ' (O. Ir. ram, Sc. raniK). Here might also be mentioned

' A peculiar form /ay/ occurs in er IHfstei 522, 3, erlief stei 522, er liief stei iii,
also er lief stei 517, 519, now er (heu-sthie ' on the inside,' and in such phrases the
words frequently interchange. A person's hand is at his side, so the word for hand
is largely used in all Celtic languages for 'side' in the description of locality or
position. The Manx word lieA which now only means ' a half,' must have once
meant also ' a side,' just as its Irish equivalent /eiiA means both the one and the
other. Thus besides er ^heu-sthie one might then say also er lieh sthie ! Mod. Ir.
leith a sdigh, Sc. o'n kth a stigh, Matthew vii. ij"*, and the form lisf is due to
' contamination ' of the word for hand, Ixf, with the old » ord for • side,' lieh. The
use of the former to fill the place of the word for • side ' has led Cregeen (s. v. cheu-
sthie ' inside ') to speak of ' a very improper change of the word cheu to Iheu on
the south-side of the Island ' ; the word meant was probably only the proclitic
pronunciation of laue ' hand,' modified as here suggested.

' The same Celtic form rdma would seem to have meant both a shovel and
an oar, but the Welsh, borrowing the Latin remus which they made into rhivyf
' an oar,' retained the native word as rhaw to mean ' a shovel,' whence the plural
rhofiau and the verbal noun rhofio to ' clear the ground with a shovel.' In
Old Irish there was a rdm 'an oar,' and O'Donovan gives a rama, meaning
'a spade '; but the oar continuing to belong to the category of shovels or spades

NASAL VOWELS. 33

such words as craue ' a bone,' and smtte to ' swim ' (Goi. sndmk, Welsh
nawf), but that they come under another heading also. I may say,
by way of comparison, that this nasalization takes place in the like
manner in Connaught Irish as heard by me years ago at Tuam. the
only difference between the Manx pronunciation of Iqu and the Tuam
pronunciation of that word as lav being that the » is made into
u, which coalesces with the a to produce a diphthong in Manx. But
wherever Manx has an unaccented u for a Goidelic amh, I can find
no trace of nasality attaching to the Manx vowel of the present day.

N preceded by an initial or quasi-initial consonant nasalizes the
vowel following it in its syllable : the combinations in question prove
on examination to be en, gn,mn, sn and tn, in all of which, except f«,
the n is now pronounced r as it is mostly in Scotch Gaelic, and doubt-
less in modern Irish. This change of « to r had taken place in Manx
before the date of the Phillips Prayerbook — probably long before —
for we find the scribe occasionally writing n where no n was ever
sounded. The nasalization of the vowel, it is needless to say, had
been effected before the n had become r, and the following may be
mentioned as instances : —

(i) knau 469, now wiitten craue ' a bone' (Goi. cndtmh), and kndi'd
61, knaidj \%<), now rrazi/ ' mockery, insult' {Goi. cndid). Here must
be mentioned a small group of words where the nasality of the vowel
is now very doubtful or clean gone, as it has passed into a nasal
consonant, which has a footing, however, only before a voiceless mute,
as in inapp 33, 592, now cramp ' a plague,' borrowed from English
knappe ' a blow,' with which compare Psalm xlvi. 9, ' he breaketh the
bow, and knappelh the spear in sunder.' The successive stages may
be represented thus : cnap, cnap, crap, cramp, cramp : so with knock
553, now cronk ' a hill ' (Goi. cnoc), and with cront 'a knot' from an
old pronunciation of which, namely knot, it seems to be borrowed.
As to cront I may add that I have sometimes thought that the in this
word is still pronounced nasally.

(2) For gn I know of no sure instance, but one might expect such
a word as gnUish 524, gniiys 578, now written grooish ' visage,

has become in Manx conversation a maidjey-raue, in Irish maide rdmha ' a stick
shovel or staff spade ' as it were. One of my trustiest informants in the North of the
Island gives, I ought to add, no nasality to the word raue, though I have certainly
heard it usually nasalized; and I have failed to ascertain whether ■Rey/ 211, now
Raue ' Rome ' was nasalized or not, as I could find nobody familiar with the
title of Paaby Raue, the ' Pope of Rome.'

D

34 MANX PHONOLOGY.

countenance,' but I have never found anybody who uses the word.
Here may perhaps be mentioned the fact, that the scribe of the Phillips
Prayerbook was so used to writing n where he sounded r that we once
meet with^«aa 473, novi graue in the words Te er gnau, rendering
the English 'he hath graven': in fact the Manx word is simply the
English ' grave ' borrowed.

(3) Instances of mn are confined to the declension of the word
ben 'a woman' (Goi. bean), such as the genitive myny 116, mynii
417, now to be found written mrieh (Goi. mnd) in books, plural
nominative myndyn 147, 552, now mraane (Ir. mnd, pronounced in
Co. Galway mrd, Sc. mnathan, pronounced mr^-an).

(4) Sn occurs nasalizing in sndu 609, now snaue to ' swim ' (Goi.
sndmh) ; snieu to 'spin ' (Goi. snlomh) ; sniem ' a knot ' (Ir. sndidhm,
Sc. snaim); snaghty 461, now sniaghtey 'snow' (Goi. sneachda,
sneachd). Here may be mentioned that Snxfell is called in the
North Shniyl and in the South Shnwl or Shnwyl.

(5) The only instance I could find of in nasalizing is tnH 290, fnii
362, now iroo 'envy, jealousy' (Goi. tniith), together with the derived
adjective tniiygh 512, tnHugh 85, now irooagh ' envious ' (Ir. InMhacK).

In some monosyllables an initial n is followed by a nasal vowel :
I have noticed the following instances, n^y 232, nyu 260, now
nuy ' nine ' (Goi. naoi) ; niau-, now written neu- ' un-' (O. Ir. neb-, nephr.
Mod. Ir. neamh-, Sc. neo-), as in niau-gknid, now neu-ghlennid 'un-
cleanness;' neau, now written «za« 'heaven' (Goi. «eamA) ; n6o 136,
151, now written noa ' new ' (O. Ir. nue, Sc. nuadh, Welsh newyd) ; nii
126, now written niee ' did wash,' dy nii 380, in the authorized version
gys niee ' to wash, for the washing ' {^c.gu nigheadh, Ir. nighe ' a washing
or bathing,' also di-nech in the Book of the Dun Cow, fol. 54*, dineach
' a salutary draught/ according to O'Reilly, Welsh di-neu to ' pour or
shed ') ; and so in a catch question put to me, nee eh niee ' will it wash,'
pronounced nt-9 ni; and nii, now noo ' holy, a saint ' (O. Ir. noeb, noem.
Mod. Ir. naomh, Sc. naomti), which has two pronunciations, that of nu
when it means ' holy,' as in spyryd nii, now Spyryd Noo ' Holy Ghost '
and that of ny when it is used proclitically as in JVu Mein, now written
Noo Mian ' St. Matthew ' : it becomes l^ sometimes in the spoken
language, as in Purt noo Moirrey which is called Purt le Murrey when
not translated into 'Port St, Mary'.' In some of these words the

' The little bay used for summer bathing on the left of the road as one enters Port
St. Mary from the railway station was wont to be called Baiyy Chabbal, now rendered

NASAL VOWELS. 35

nasalization seems to have begun early; for I should trace the
substitution of m for b (mh for bK) in Irish to the nasality of the
vowel, as in mem for noeb, and neamh- for neb- ; and I infer that
there is no real necessity to sever Old Irish nem ' heaven ' from its
probable congeners in other languages, such as Greek ve(l>os 'a cloud,
a mass of clouds,' Old Slavonic nebo 'heaven,' Sanskrit nabhas 'the
clouds, the space in which the clouds move, the atmosphere, heaven ' :
from these one would expect in Old Irish neb, which was probably once
there, having been since modified on account of the nasal vowel into
nem, the form which accounts for the actual niau, and neamh. Lastly, it
sometimes happens that a nasal syllable like niau-, neu-, ' un-, in-'
induces the nasalization of the following syllable, as I have noticed
more than once in the case of words like neu-heelt ' intemperate,' and
neu-hickyr ' uncertain,' in both of which the first and second syllables
of the compound are sounded with nearly equal stress. This advance of
the nasality has been stigmatized to me as characteristic of ignorant
pronunciation, but I find a trace of it stereotyped in a Manx name,
to wit, the one Anglicized as Cowley and pronounced in Manx Cole,
also Cotoi. This is probably a form of the surname written in Irish
Mac Amhlaoibh, with the nasal belonging originally to the first
syllable alone ; but this, losing its accent, has also nearly lost its nasality,
which remains, however, in full force in the other syllable. Similarly
both syllables are nasalized in Souin ' All Hallows or Holland-tide,'
as it is called in Man (Ir. Samhain, Sc. Samhuinn), and a word
with which it rhymes, namely the feminine, awin ' a river ' (Ir. abhainn,
Sc. amhainn, abhuinn, Welsh afon, Latin amnis, which is, however,
masculine). The Goidelic declension of this word would seem to
have been originally, nom. aba, gen. dbann, dative-accusative abainn,
or else ama, amann, amainn.

Any nasal consonant coming immediately before another consonant
is usually spent more or less completely in giving a nasal twang to the
Vowel preceding it as in angill I'jo, now written atnle or at'le 'fire'
(Ir. aingeal 'fire, sunshine' O'Reilly, Eng. ingli), plural ainilyn 607;

Chapel Bay, and the steep pathway from the said road to the beach descends through
the site of St. Mary's chapel and its interments, which have, as I am told, supplied
stones for the floor of the second cottage on the left of the path. The inscribed
side of the tombstones is said to be mostly undermost ; in any case there is no
doubt about the burial ground, seeing that plenty of men still living remember the
bones exposed on the declivity.

D 2

36 MANX PHONOLOGY.

angyl ^i^, now written ainle'&n angel' (Goi. aingeal), plural dim'lyn^
607 ; anldky 116, anliky 178, now written oanluckey ' a burial' (O. Ir.
adnacul. Mod. Ir. adhnacal, adhlacadh, Sc. adhlacadh); kaingly 297,
genitive sing^ar, and kannil genitive plural of the word now written
faz«/« ' a candle ' (Goi. fomwo/ from the Latin ca«<fi?/a); kangilt 143,
307, now written kianlt 'bound, tied' (Goi. ceatigailte) ; coonlagh
' straw ' (Ir. conlach, Sc. comhlach) ; kym 468, now written kys ' how '
(Goi. ct'onnas). So with z«jA 254, I'nss 497, now 2«fA to 'tell, relate'
(Goi. z'nnts), pronounced with the i which is to be heard in mii 305,
now written ?nee ' a month ' (Goi. mi) ; mi, now mee ' me, I ' (Ir. /«/, Sc.
mi). Sometimes one notices the nasality of the vowel even in the
Manx pronunciation of English words like ' ink.' In kyns the nasal
consonant is not always audible to me and only sometimes in insh, but
it is always in another word of some etymological interest, namely,
tshil 481, ishill 30, ishyil 105, now written injil ' low ' (Ir. isiol, Sc. iseal),
whence shitsle 474, no-^ s'inshley, 'lower.' The Phillips Prayerbook
gives insh an n but it mostly gives no indication of it in such words
as meistyr 79, meister 84, now mainshter 'master' (p. 31), and
frankysens 72, from the English 'frankincense.' An exception, how-
ever, to the treatment of ishil is once made, namely, in its derivative
inslyghy 425, usually iislaghy 403, now injillaghey, to ' lower, subject.'
Passing by the j in the modern spelling as an inconsistency of
orthography to be explained when the pronunciation of the sibilants
comes to be considered, I wish to state that the n belonged to the
words last mentioned, probably from the beginning; for injil is
derived from the Celtic preposition for ' in, into ' and admits of being
analysed into in-s-el-^ on parallel lines withyaja/ for Hc-s-el- of the

• So Pbalm civ. 4 must have presented to the monoglot Manxman a difficulty
in addition to the well-lcnown one attaching to the interpretation of that verse, but
en revmuhe, the Manx language opens up possibilities of ideas concerning the
nature of angels not permitted to those who believe that word to be of Greek origin.
It is right, however, to say that I have heard the word ainle ' angel ' pronounced by
one man in the North a little differently from ainle ' fire,' he made the former slightly
shorter than the latter, bnt as a rule I can draw no distinction between them.

' This etymology was suggested by me in a note on Uxella in my Celtic Britain in
1882 ; but soon after M. Loth propounded another in the Mimoires de la Sociitide
Linguistiqtte de Paris, v. 231, 2, where, /«?- imfossibile, he derived the Bry thonic ««/
from ix, and explained Latin imus as ix-t-mvs : a similar view is adopted by Stokes
in his Celtic Declension, p. 38. They seem to have been led to this conclusion
by Old Irish ichtar, Mod. Ir. iochdar ' bottom or lower part of anything,' which
has corresponding to it O. Ir. uacAtar, Mod. Ir. uachdar ' top or upper part.'
My view is now expressed by Prof. Ascoli {Jl Codice irlandese dell' Ambrosiana,

NASAL VOWELS. 37

same origin as the Greek i^lnj\6g, as mentioned on p. 11 above.
Whether the nasal of tnj'tl is still heard in the pronunciation of any
other Goidelic dialect I know not, and it is useless to look for
information on such a point in the grammars.

In a group of monosyllables which end with the nasal combination
ann, onn in the other Goidelic dialects, the nasalization is very marked
in Manx, as for example in ch'an 537, now fh'onn 'tight, fast' (Goi.
feann, Welsh iyn, fem. /en), and glwn ' a glen or valley' (Goi. gkann,
Welsh glj/n). So with j'ann 609, j'tann 451, now Joan ' dust ' (Sc.
deann) ; kian 40, 66, now kione ' a head, end ' (Qdx.ceann, Welsh pen) ;
Maun, now cloan 'oflFspring, children of one family' (Goi. eland,
clann,Vfe\s'a planP); and croan 'a tree, 3 ship's mast' (Goi. crann,
Welsh pren). With regard to these words I may remark that the
modem spelling seems to reflect the pronunciation of the South,
which is Jon, kwn. Mm, cron, whereas the spelling Maun reminds one
rather of the pronunciation prevalent in the North, including Kirk
Michael especially, which is jdun, kwun, cloun, croun. Here also
may be mentioned ayn when emphatic and meaning 'in it, in
existence' as in ully na ta ayn 494, now ooilley ny t'qyn 'all that
therein is' (Sc, na h-uile a ta ann), and except in the use oly here
for an older u, this spelling ranks with that of Maun. This sound of

lUuslrazioni, p. Ixxxii), who explains the ch of ichtar as due to the analogy of
echtar ' extra ' — I should add uachtar or rather I should give it the first place.
This had been accidentally suggested to me some time ago by my meeting with
a sporadic iatur instead of ichtar. The two Manx words occur in the Phillips
Prayerbook respectively as iyghtyr 129, 476, now eaghtyr ' top or upper side ' and
iightyr 129, iyghtyr 342, 'bottom.' It is needless to point out the inconvenient
similarity of these words to one another : the language has had to give one of
them up, namely iightyr,

' The Goidelic word is probably borrowed from an early Brythonic form of the
Welsh //a»^, which now means ' children,' but was formerly applicable to a single
child, as in the Mabinogi of Pwyll, where he says of Rbiannon his queen, Plant a lun
i y uot idi hi ' her having offspring is a fact I know ' ; see the Red Book Mabinogion
(Oxford, 1887), p. 19. Lady Charlotte Guest mistranslates it, ' But children has
she now had ' (Guest's Mab. iii. 62), those children being according to the story
one boy only. The Welsh ■•hoxA plant in its turn is but the Latin planta ' a sprout,
shoot, twig, scion ' borrowed and used in the mataphorical sense of offspring or issue.
The literal sense, however, comes out in the Welsh derivative from plant, namely,
planhigyn ' a shoot or plant,' and that of the Latin verb plantare ' to set, plant,
transplant,' in the Welsh plannu ' to plant,' Ir. clandaim of similar meaning :
see Stokes' Tripartite Life of Patrick, i. 256 and ii. 643, where he calls attention
to Irish eland, meaning 'a plant.' I cannot, however, follow him in regarding
eland ' a plant,' and eland in the sense of offspring as words of different origin.

38 MANX PHONOLOGY.

qyn is sometimes perhaps to be heard also when, with the article, it
makes ayns yn 'in the,' as in ayns y tossiagh 28, now written ayns
y toshiaght ' in the beginning ' (Ir. anns a tosach, Sc. anm an
toiseacK).

This leads me to say something on the relation between the nasal
vowels and the tonic accent : I may at once say that as a rule I am
unable to detect nasal vowels in syllables other than those bearing
the stress. As to ayns yn ' in the,' suffice it to say that though ayns
cannot be said to bear the tone, it is allowed a secondary accent
which permits the nasal vowel to be sometimes even pronounced
long; thus it may be 8nz or enz, but I must explain that it is the
result of a hysterogeneous process, as will be more clearly seen
by comparing, for example, ayns y thie 'in the house' with stei 526,
now sihie 'within,' literally and originally 'in the house.' For the
monosyllable is constituted practically of the same elements as the
phrase of three syllables, the difference being that the monosyllable
is what remains of the original combination after ages of phonetic
decay. The early form must have been approximately ^ s-^do^ togezt,
but in Med. Irish it had become tstaig, istig, and in Mod. Irish it is
astigh, Scotch sHgh ' within,' Manx sthie as already stated. Similarly
with Manx schiagh 602, now written stiagh ' into, inwards,' the early
form may be conjectured to have been g s-an /egos, which appears in
Med. Irish as I's/ecA \ Mod. Ir. steach, Sc. steach ' into, inwards.' The
same disappearance of the nasal happens in certain other words, such
for example as the name of a parish written in Anglo-Manx Santan
and in Manx Skeeylley Stondane. Now Santan represents a name to
be met with in Irish hagiology as Sancton, and Manx has regularly
reduced it to S-zan ; but there are intermediate pronunciations with
a somewhat prolonged s, making the series complete : Sancton, Sntqn,
S^hqn, SySkqn, Stan. The form Stondane is pronounced Svynbhan
and heard chiefly from jjersons impressed with the dignity of words,
but this form is the least correct of all, as it is but a clumsy
restoration or re-expansion of Stan with the aid of the Anglo-Manx
Santan : a form Sonbhdn, which is sometimes heard, is less incorrect.
Returning to the genuine pronunciation Stan, the question suggests
itself how the nasal of the first syllable of Sancton was lost : was the
nasal spent in nasalizing the a, or did it drop out as a consonant .?

' On the Irish forms one should consult Prof. Zimmer's Keltische Studien,
i. 57. 8-

NASAL VOWELS. 39

The same question meets us in regard to one of tbe most frequent
words in the language, namely, the definite article. Before consonants
the latter is written _)/» ory without any rule, though one seems to
observe a slight tendency to write yn before voiceless consonants
mAy before the others, as in yn kredtu, now yn credjue ' the faith '
(Mod. Ir. an creideamh, Sc. an creidimK), 2iaA.y duyne ' the man,' now y
dooinney (Goi. an duini). There is one important agglutinate which it
may be well to mention here as it involves the article : it is gysyn as
in gysyn der, as gysy vack as gysy spyryd nu 20, now gysyn Ayr, as
gysy Mac, as gysy spyrryd Noo ' ' to the Father, and to the Son, and
to the Holy Ghost.' This now becomes gysyn and gys as in gysyn
soilshe solys 367, now gys soilshey sollys 'into the clear light'; and
further gys is used even when the article is not admissible as in gys
Herod 72, ' to Herod,' gys jih 434, ' to God,' and gys (ermuinjere sh6
432, now^j shoh diy harvaant ' to this thy servant.' In O. Ir. this
gysyn was cossinn, for co-s-ind--=^quo s-^d- wiih an s of uncertain origin
(as in aynsyn and O. Ir. I'stnd ' in the ') intervening between the article
and the preposition co (O. Ir. co, co, cu ' ad, usque ad,' Welsh py, po, ho
' to,' as in dr pen bo'i gilyS ' from one end to the other,' literally
' from one end to its fellow,' Old Slavonic ku as in prili ku niemu to
' come to him ' : perhaps Greek jtot/ may be partly of the same origin).

It might be expected perhaps that the vowel of the article should
be nasalized, and it may be that it is so, but I have never in reality
been able to detect it. One reason for this is the fact that the
difference of complexion between the soimd of j/ andj- is very small,
and even in the case of longj/ it is not far otherwise, so I have left the
word myyl, now meayl 'bald, polled,' among the instances of oral
vowels, as it never occurred to me that this word is nasalized, though
on reflection it appears highly probable that it is. In fact, it is
but right that I should warn the reader as regards nasal vowels
altogether, that the value of my evidence in a negative sense is
very small, and that it does not come to much if I say that I have
never detected any nasality attaching to the a of mack, now written
mac 'a son, boy' (Goi. mac), the ^ or a of msenick 157, manick 423,
now mennick 'often' (Ir. minic, Sc. minig). For, on the other hand,
it was comparatively late in my acquaintance with Manx that I dis-
covered why I had never been satisfied with my pronunciation of
the parish names Skeeylley Maghal and Skeeylley Mayl, in Anglo-
Manx ' Maughold ' and ' Michael ' respectively. As soon, however,
as it occurred to me that the vowel following the m must be nasal.

40 MANX PHONOLOGY,

I found no difficulty in imitating the native pronunciation to my own
satisfaction. In the course of these remarks a considerable number of
■words have occurred to me as probably entitled to a place in this
chapter; but I do not consider that I have any such evidence as
would warrant me in enumerating them here.

These notes may not inappropriately be concluded by a remark or
two concerning the history of nasalization in Goidelic. There are
two or three words which tend to show the tendency to nasalization
to have begun very early. One of them is the Norse name Anhifr
Aleifr or 6ldfr, and it carries the date back to the period of
Scandinavian conquests in Ireland. In the foregoing notes it has
been made abundantly evident that the consonant of all others which
was associated with the nasalizing of the vowels was m, and the Irish
spelling of the Norse name proves that Goidelic scribes were some
time or other familiar with the association here indicated. The nasality
of the initial syllable of Anleifr, which is proved by the form Olave,
taken by it in English, offered them an opportunity of asserting one of
the habits of Irish orthography ; so we find that they, associating m
with nasal vowels, used that letter, and not n, in this instance, and thus
the name is written Amlaibh, later Amhlaibh or Amhlaoibh, whence the
surname Mac Amhlaoibh, Anglicized Mac Auliffe. This appears in
the Isle of Man as M' Olave, Mac Cowley, Cowley (p. 35), Cowlay^.
Now in the name Amlaibh the sound represented by m must have
been a sort of nasal u forming part of a diphthong au or ou which
agrees very fairly with the spelling Oulaibr'', of the Norse form
occurring on the runic inscription at Ballaugh in the Isle of Man : see
Kermode's Manks Crosses, p. 37. There was probably a still more
cogent reason for this use of m, namely the historical reason, that in
early Goidelic m + l and m + n had in the course of phonetic decay
resulted in HI and Hn. For we can trace m representing the value in
question still further back, namely, in the vm of the genitive Valamni
in an Ogam inscription brought to the British Museum from Rooves-

' I take these from Mr. Moore's Manx Names, pp. 84, 5, observing that it is
just possible that a name from a very different origin has been identified with them,
to wit one corresponding to the Irish Mac Amhalghadha, Anglicised Mac Awley
and Magawley. From vehich of the two sources Macaulay is derived I know not,
but the name Kewley, pronounced Kjih, and well known in Man, cannot possibly
belong to either. With Amlaibh compare Zimmer's Tomrair in the Gott. gel.
Anzeigen for 1891, p. 699 : see p. loi below.

* What can be the name read Aulafir by the late Dr. Vigfusson, and lualfir by
Mr. Kermode and others ? See Kermode's Crosses (second edition), p. 52.

NASAL VOWELS. 41

more in the County of Cork, and dating probably from the fifth or
sixth century. Valamni is, as I should suppose, represented later by
Fallomhan or Fallamhan, genitive Fallamhain (in the surname Ua
Fallamhain, Anglicized O Fallon. The name Valamn-, Fallamhan,
appears to have meant a ruler or prince, as may be gathered from the
derived vtrh /allamhnatm ' I govern, rule ' (O'Reilly), which is found
in Old Irish without the orthographic m, as in irrufollnastar ' in quibus
regnavit' in the Wiirzburg Codex, i3l>. This and other instances of
the same kind indicate that the m of Valamni, the mh oi fallamhnaim
did not represent the ordinary consonantal sound of that letter, and
the same inference may be drawn from the probable equivalence of
Valamni with the Vellauni of such Gallo-Brythonic examples as Cassi-
vellauni, genitive of the name given as Cassi-vellaunus by Latin authors.
Siill more convincing, perhaps, as to the Goidelic spelling, is the
bilingual tombstone at St. Dogmael's, near Cardigan : it reads in Ogam
SagramnizxiA in Roman capitals sagrani, a genitive identical probably
with one found at Fardel, in South Devon, which has been read
SAGRANvi — the letters nv are not quite certain. Lastly, if un in the
Gaulish -vellauno-s (Welsh -gwallon) stands for an earlier mn \ one
might venture to compare such Latin forms as Volumnus and alumntts.
Another word deserving of notice here has already been mentioned
(pp. 29, 31), namely moaddy, now moddey 'a dog,' plural madi,modi,
now moddee. The Modern Irish and Scotch is madadh, and the Old
Irish would have been probably motad or matad, while a name
seemingly derived from it occurs in the Book of Deer as Matadin, and
in Irish Chronicles as Matudhan, Madadhan, which survives in Ua
Madadhain, Anglicized O Madden, Madden. Another name from the
same etymon is probably the genitive Moddagni in an ancient Ogam

' Welsh treats this combination in two ways : take, for example, the O. Welsh
scamnhegint ' levant ' from a stem scamn, whence N. Welsh ysgafn ' light, not
heayy' ysgafnu to ' lighten,' to 'stack hay,' S. WA^ysgawn or ysgon axAysgowni
respectively : compare the Breton skdn or skanv ' light.' The case is probably the
same with ml, but I cannot distinguish in the instances at my disposal between
ml and bl. Even so, however, it is not impossible that bl had to pass through ml
in the southern pronunciation. One of the words in point is N. Welsh taflod,
S. Welsh towlod ' a hay-loft or tallit,' where we know that we have to do with bl,
since the original is the Latin iab'ldtum, tabuldtum 'board-work, a flooring or
story.' We have no such certainty in the case, for example, of N. Welsh coflaid,
S. Welsh cowled ' an armfnll,' or of N. Welsh ia^u, S. Welsh tou/li to ' throw or
cast ' (Breton taoli). Lastly, we have an undoubted instance of mr in the case of
N. Welsh clafr, S. Welsh clawr ' the scab,' compare O. Ir. clam ' leprosus,' Mod.
Ir. claim (Sc. claimA) 'itch, mange,' clamhradh 'a scratching.'

42 MANX PHONOLOGY.

inscription in the County of Waterford. This appears later in Ireland
as Modan, Mudan, or even Muadan, and in Scotland as the name of
the Pictish ruler of Caithness, slain by Thorkell Fostri on behalf of
Thorfinn. The nasalization of the first syllable of this name is proved
by its being written Mumtan ', where the second m answers the same
purpose as « in the Manx mainshter ' a master ' (p. 36). We may
go further and regard the variation of quality in the leading vowel
of this group of words as evidence to the nasalization of the vowel
of the first syllable of the early genitive Moddagni.

A third instance to our purpose offers itself in the word mHar,
mooar 'great'; for Old Irish had, besides mdr, another form mar,
with which alone the Welsh mawr ' great,' Gaulish -maro-s, can be
equated. The inference to be drawn from that fact seems to be that
mdr is a Goidelic variant of mar, owing its existence to vowel nasality
induced by the initial m; and how far back this is to be traced may
be gathered from the fact that the invaders from Ireland seem to
have introduced the form mdr to South Wales, where it is to be
detected as mur in names like Frut mur ' the great Stream ' and
Tnou mur ' the great Hollow'.'

To close these notes on the nasal vowels I shall now submit an
attempt to classify them according to the oral vowels which they seem
to me most closely to resemble in each case, as follows, with the
exception, however, that it is mostly beyond me to distinguish nasals
corresponding to t, z and i, t, or «, u and «, u : —

Sbort a.

This sound nasalized occurs in meistyr 135, now »?azwA/«- 'a master '
(p. 36), and in the name of the saint called Maghal (pronounced
MagJial) ' Maughold,' and gnidrt 246, now written niari and pro-
nounced mart ' strength, power ' (Goi. near/, Welsh ner/A, Gaulish
nerto-). This vowel enters also into a diphthong au in one pronuncia-
tion of niau ' heaven.'

' As to this it should be explained, that it comes from the Orkneyinga Saga as
edited by the late Dr. Vigfusson for the Master of the Rolls (London, 1887) : it
occurs only once, namely, at p. 29, where the narrative introduces Moddan as
Mumtan eir Muddan ' Mumtan or Muddan.' It then goes on speaking of him
simply as Muddan or Moddan : the latter seems to be the form preferred in the
Ork. Saga when speaking of other bearers of this name.

= See Evans' Book of Z.Ian D&v, pp. 33, 44, 122, 180. I cannot say whether
I might add to the two instances in the text the v6r of Duna6t V6r in the Welsh
version of Geoffrey of Monmouth in the Md Book Biuts (Oxford, 1890), p. 300.

NASAL VOWELS. 43

Iiong a.

The corresponding long vowel is to be heard in ghd 553, g/io 523,
now cAa 'as, so,' as in gAo lHa 156, 341, now cha leak 'as soon'
(Ir. cdmhluath, Sc. cko luatH), and in Cranstall, the name of a place in
the parish of Bride ; and it enters into a diphthong ae in ainle ' fire '

(P- 35)-

Short a.

This may perhaps be heard in another pronunciation of Cranslall,
but I am inclined to think that in this instance and in all others the
vowel of this quality may be treated rather as a

liOng a.

According to this pronunciation I should represent the last mentioned
word as most commonly sounded CrSnsiall : in any case the combina-
tion anst sounds here to my thinking absolutely like the insl of French
words like ' instant! I hear the same vowel in snaghty, now written
sniaghtey ' snow ' (p. 34), mwaagh ' a hare ' (Ir. moidheach, Sc. matgh-
each), and quxagh, now quaagh 'alien, strange' (p. 32). Here, also,
thanks partly to the influence of words with cr for en, such as craue
' a bone ' (p. 33), belong the two words carrane ' a shoe or brogue '
(pronounced in Ballaugh citron, p. 21), and the latter part of the
surname Mylecharane, (pronounced there cA{p)ran), which would be
written in Irish Mac Giolla Chuardin (p. 1 5). This vowel a enters
also into a diphthong Su in such words as knau, now crane ' a bone,'
and lau, now law 'a hand' (p. 32).

Short e.

This vowel nasalized occurs written i in the word neu-hickyr
' uncertain ' (p. 35), and I think we have it also in haink, still written
haink ' came ' (O. Ir. tdntc, Mod. Ir. thdnaic, thdinig, Sc. thainig,
p. 25).

Iiong e.

This vowel nasalized occurs I think in words like Smeale (p. 32),
but the whole vocalic portion of the word may, if one chooses to take
it together, be regarded as a diphthong ey.

This vowel also enters into a diphthong eu in one of the two
pronunciations given to the word niau ' heaven ' (p. 35).

Another diphthong into which it enters may be described as et'or ei\
as in din 27, now ai'n ' with us, our' (Goi. agamn) ; and I remember

44 MANX PHONOLOGY.

noticing it in the Manx of the name written Kneak, namely : 'cNeill
for Mac Neill (Irish M'Neilt)\ thus an octogenarian with whom
I had a talk not far from the Point of Ayre, is known among his
neighbours as Billy h-Iwan 'ac Reft, with a strongly nasalized
pronunciation given to the last item in the combination. . Here also
comes kangilt, now written kianlt ' bound ' (p. 36), but I have now and
then heard this word pronounced more like iiofti or kiviflsA.

Short e.

I have noticed no instance of a nasal which I could associate with
short e ; but

Iiong e.

occurs nasal in mieragh 262, miaragh, meragh 263, now written
mairagh ' to-morrow ' (Ir. amdrach, Sc. am maireach, Welsh yfory) ;
and we have it also I think in words like mdrish 53, 57, now marish
' with him or it, with, apud' (Ir. tmmaille ris, Sc. fnaille ris).

Short t.

As far as the nasals are concerned, I despair of being able to
distinguish between 1 and i, nor have I many instances of a simple
short i aX all. Sometimes I have thought that the initial of injil 'low,'
is short, and oftener that the corresponding vowel of the comparative
s'inshley ' lower ' (p. 36) is so : the same is the case with sm'em ' a knot'
(p. 34). This vowel enters decidedly into the diphthong zii in the
prefix neu- ' un-' (p. 34).

If I were to conjecture instances of nasal 1, I should mention the
surname commonly written Kneen, but pronounced in Manx approxi-
mately, Crin, 'ac Rin for Mac Rin, though more frequently I seem
to have found the vowel made long ; and, as an unaccented instance,
I should venture to suggest the t of awtn ' a river ' (p. 35), pronounced
outn.

Iiong t.

This is the vowel in words like mii, now mee ' a month ' (Goi. mf), and
nii, now mee ' I, me ' (Ir. m/, Sc. mt) ; and m'(, now written nee ' will or
shall do," now pronounced ni (not m) ; also in I'nsh to ' tell ' and mostly
in inj'il ' low ' : so with the Northern Manx pronunciation of the name
of Snxfell as Shmyl.

Here I should conjecture that the vowel nasalized in the last men-
tioned vocable is j; also in niee to 'wash' (p. 34), z.udjfyn 72, 137,

NASAL VOWELS. 45

Myn 370, hxyn 512, Myn 79, 357, Myn 363, now written hem ' self
(\T./^in, Sc. /etn,fhei'n).

Short 0.

I know of no instance of nasalized except some times in modi,
now moddee ' dogs ' (p. 41) and oSAyn for aynsyn ' in the ; ' but the more
usual pronunciation of this latter instance has

Iiong 0.

This vowel may be heard in the Southern pronunciation of cloan
•children,' croan 'a. tree, mast,' pronounced don and cron, and so
with other words of the same group. The vowel is also in moddey
' a dog ' (p. 41), and in the Southern pronunciation of noa ' new,' and
of Stidefell as Shnwl or Shnol.

Short o.

I am not sure that I have ever heard this vowel alone nasalized,
unless I have now and then in dn^n for aynsyn (p. 38) ' in the ; ' in noid
' an enemy '; and in the surname Fo«(^, pronounced in the North VdnShi,
an abbreviation, as I take it, of what was at first probably a nickname,
Mac y Vondi, where Vondi must be a mutation of bondi, genitive of
bondagh ' a bondsman or thrall,' from Norse band, plural band ' fetters.'
Compare Mac Vrimyn (Moore's Manx Names, p. 78), in case it meant
' the Freeman's Son,' as I am inclined to think.

This p enters into the diphthong giox oi in moir 'mother' (p. 31),
which is, however, sometimes long, and in kianlt ' bound,' as I have
heard it pronounced kwitt by a man from Kirk Lonan.

Also into a diphthong ou as in mdu 474, now mow ' ruined, undone '
(Med. Irish amuda [Windisch s.v. mudu\, Sc. am mughadK), and possibly
in the Northern pronunciation of words like cloan ' children,' shione ' is
known,' ^/zb« ' a glen,' croan ' ' a mast ' (Goi. crann, Welsh preti), fayn
' there is,' and other words discussed already, p. 37,

Iiong p.

The vowel meant is p, and to my ear it is the same as the on of the
French word ' monter.' As to its occurrence in Manx, I am not sure

' I have heard a native of Ballangh parish insist that the vowel of croan is not
nasal, but only that of the plural cruin : I am inclined to think that he wras
thinking solely of the difference between the n of the former and the palatal ^ of
the latter.

46 MANX PHONOLOGY.

ihat I have not heard on&hyn or o6Ayn for aynsyn 'in the,' and I find this
vowel in the first syllable of poanrey ' a bean ' (Ir. p^nar, pSnaire, Sc.
ponar), of ransi 496, now ronsee ' search,' imperative of ronsaghey
' to search, ransack ' (Ir. rannsttghadh, Sc. rannsachadh), and noa
' new,' as pronounced in the North.

Short u.

I make no serious attempt to distinguish two qualities of nasalized
«, and I have very seldom noticed short u nasal, but I think I have
heard it, and not u, in such words as coonlagh ' straw ' (Ir. conlach, Sc.
comhlacK) ; also sometimes in Moirrey ' Mary,' and in the myk of such
names as Myle-chreest, but I am not certain.

IiOUg u.

This vowel occurs nasalized in gAamii, now chamoo ' neither ''(Sc.
cha mho), sm{i, now snwo ' greater (p. 32),' nit, now two ' holy' (p. 34),
inii, now iroo ' envy ' (p. 34). It is followed by y in mdar, now mooar
' great' (p. 42), and vajiunHlygh, no'xjymmoogh ' wroth' (p. 32). .

It enters also into taMin, now thallooin 'of (the) earth' (p. 32).
where, however, it should perhaps be represented as part of a diph-
thong ui, but I am unable to draw a hard and fast line between the i
and the palatal consonant following it. However we have probably
a diphthong ui in mui 341, 375, now moot'e 'out, without' (Ir.
amuigh, Sc. a muigJi).

Short j;.

This occurs in words like kyns, now written kys 'how' (p. 36),
mullagh ' the top of anything ' (Goi. mullacK), madi^, modi, now written
moddee 'dogs' the tone vowel of which is always short and thus
differs both in quality and quantity from that of the singular moaddy,
now moddey (pp. 31, 41), mun 'middle' (Goi. meadhon) as in munlaa
' midday, noon ' (Ir. meadhon-lae, Sc. meadhon-laiha) ; and aynyd ' in
thee ' (Ir. ionnad, Sc. annad), where the spelling with ay is due probably
to the influence of ayn (p. 37), and so with the forms for the other
persons. It seems to enter into a diphthong ^i (with a tendency to

' Phillips has modi as the plural in modi allty 333, but also as the singular, to
wit, in madiilliy 197, now moddey-oaldey 'a wolf,' literally 'a wild dog." Here
the adjective is also remarkable as compared with the Med. Irish which was cti
allaid, plural coin alta, later Irish madadh allaidh, Sc. madadh alluidh, dative
plural madraihh allta, Matt. vii. 15.

NASAL VOWELS. 47

become Si) in the name Mein, now written Mian ' Matthew ' (O. Ir.
Median, cited in Stokes' Goidelica, p. 175).

Here I should place mar, now written myr 'thus, as, like,' which,
though I believe I have heard it sometimes slightly nasalized, would
hardly do 10 cite as an instance of an unaccented nasal, as it had
probably in such a case more of the stress than falls to the share of
a proclitic as a rule. Conversely, when kyns, kys wholly loses the
stress, it is completely denasalized.

Long J/.

This vowel, nasalized into the sound of un in French, would
be that of mfyl, now meayl ' bald, polled,' if it be right to consider it
nasalized (see p. 39); and we seem to have it in forms like aynjee ' in
her' (Med. Ir. mdi, inte. Mod, Goi. innte) derived from ayn 'in'; but
all such forms as aynjee and aynyd are to be also heard pronounced
with a vowel more nearly approaching d or 0.

Short a.

The sound I mean occurs, if I am not mistaken, in smayl ' the snuff
of a candle, or the ashes which covers a fire that is allowed to burn
nearly out ' (Ir. smdl, smol, Sc. smat), and in Mqyl as in Skeeylley May!
' the Parish of Michael ': the Manx is a contraction of ' Michael ' and
the Phillips Prayerbook gives the two forms Mi'al and Mi'eal, both
nominative, p. 329, The same nasal vowel occurs in the first syllable
of the surnames written in Anglo-Manx with Myle-, such as Ji^le-
chreest, Mylevoirrey, Mylecharane and others : in documents the prefix
is spelt myle and molle, which is borne out by the fact that it is still
two syllables in Manx and pronounced mmlh or myh, for I am not
quite certain how to denote the accented vowel of the word. The whole
was analysed sometime ago by me, into mac guilley (Ir. mac giolld),
which was found by Mr. Moore to be borne out by such documentary
evidence as that adduced in his Manx Names, p. 32, where the ante-
cedents of Mylevoirrey, for example, count among them such forms as
Mac Gilvorry, Macllvory, Macylvorrey and Macylworrey, ranging
from 151 1 to 1744. Since the Publication of Mr. Moore's book
I found an opportunity of looking at the parish registers of the Church
of Jurby in the North of the Island, and I observed that the meaning
of the word mac * son ' in this kind of surname was so remembered
that it was not given to a girl. Thus in a fragment of the earlier

48 MANX PHONOLOGY.

part of the seventeenth century where a boy would be called Thomas
Mc Yleoorey, a girl of the satne family would be Isable Yllevorrey — the
two entries were made in the year 1627 j and so with regard to earlier
ones. The word following mac in the names here in question had
lost its identity in such cases sooner ; this was, according to the
spelling in the Phillips Prayerbook iii, gilly, now written guilley-
' a lad,' and the Christian names from which the three surnames are
instanced were respectively Gilly-Khriist, Gilly-Morre, and Gilly-
Carayn, that is to say Christ's Servant, Mary's Servant, and Cuaran's
Servant '- Lastly, one of the names just mentioned is possibly entitled
to a place here : I mean that of the Virgin, which in the Phillips
Prayerbook is variously written Morre, More, Morey, now Moirrey :
sometimes I thought it had the vowel & or &i, but at other times it
seemed to be a sort of a nasal « or or even ui or 01. In a word,
I have never been able to fix it to my own satisfaction.

Iioug ce

nasalized, is a sound which I am not aware of having heard, but that
is no evidence of its absence in the language.

' In a laudatory review of Mr. Moore's book Prof. Zimmer, in the Gottingische
gelehrle Anzeigen for 1891, p. 707, suggests that all the names with giolla were in
the first instance those of Norsemen converted to Christianity, and that the word
itself is but the Norse ^V«f-r borrowed in the sense of a ' stout, brawny ' young man.
In any case the giolla formula is on the whole decidedly later than that with mael,
as for example, in the Irish name Mael-Patraic, novf Mullpatrick ' the tonsured
man of Patrick, Calvus Patricii.'

CHAPTER III.

The Semivowels.

Before beginning with the consonants, certain sounds intermediate
between vowels and consonants have to be noticed, and the first place
may conveniently be given to the two semivowels ; but in their case
we have the preliminary difficulty how they should be represented in
writing. The latest fashion, and perhaps the most correct, treats them
as i and u ; accordingly we should have to write the combinations
with a for instance ia, ua, and at, au. But in the latter case one
might be content with the more familiar and simple ai and au, and
all that I have to say with regard to these diphthongs has already been
said in .the chapter on the vowels. There remain then to be
considered those combinations only, in which i and u take the lead;
and here English orthography suggests the symbols ji and w respec-
tively. The latter might conveniently be accepted, but j/ is
inadmissible as already employed in another capacity, and so is/
I venture therefore to use i, and u or w.

The Semivowel i or_y.

1. This sound, identical with that of j/ in the English words 'yes'
and 'yield,' is cognate with the narrow vowels z and e, but it has
mostly lost its sound both in Manx and the sister dialects, especially
where it is not protected by a consonant preceding it, as in the
examples about to be mentioned, such as oarn ' barley ' and ynnyd
' place.'

2. On the other hand the semivowel i is cognate with the consonants
of the palatal and alveolar groups, that which comes nearest of all to
it being the voiced palatal 5 (or 5^), which as subsidiary to 5 will come
under notice in its proper place. This 5 is also the sound of the

50 MANX PHONOLOGY.

/ in German words like 'ja' and 'jener,' and that sound is
supposed to have occurred sparingly in the Aryan parent speech,
though most of the Individual Aryan languages identify it with i. This
is the case with the Brythonic dialects of Celtic and probably with
the Goidelic ones ; but as a matter of fact, the semivowel of ancient
Aryan standing has mostly disappeared in these last, though they show
no lack of later instances. In the spelling of the Gaelic of Ireland
and Scotland it is represented by an e standing mostly before an a or
an ; but in the Manx of the Phillips Prayerbook it is written i, j,
and J/ without any definite rule, while in the orthography of the present
day it is only written y, which has the drawback, however, of leaving
it undistinguished from the other sounds represented by y. As
to the older instances of the semivowel i, one finds that in Manx it
belongs, for example, to the word Srn in, oyrn in, 287, 288, now
written oarn ' barley ' (Goi. eirna) ; for though it is wanting in this the
dictionary form of the word, the moment oarn enters into the combina-
tion j/« oarn ' the barley,' the i returns to palatalize the n of the article,
since the pronunciation becomes_;'« ioarn or nioam, better still niorn.
The semivowel here claimed by the Manx word oarn is not to be
traced back to an Aryan semivowel, but through such a semivowel to
the cognate consonant which I have just mentioned, as will be seen
from the related forms, such as the Irish edrna, and the Greek feui
' spelt ' : compare the Lithuanian j'avat ' corn, grain,' Sanskrit j/az/a-j '
' corn, barley.' A less certain instance occurs in the Manx yn aegid
'youth collectively, the young,' pronounced j'w iaegid, and derived
from aeg ' young,' of the same origin as the English v^ozAyoung itself,
O. Ir. 6ac, 6c, Mod. Goi. 6g, Welsh leuanc : compare Ovanos as the
equivalent (in Ogam) of the Latin ivvene' on a stone at Killeen
Cormac, near Kildare. I cannot fix on another instance to be
discussed under this heading, but there is one which I may mention
in this connexion, simply because the obscurity of its origin makes me
unable to- say where it exactly belongs : it is oalys ' divination, magic
skill' (Med. Ir. edlas 'knowledge,' especially the knowledge of the
Irish druids or magicians,' Sc. eolas ' knowledge, acquaintance, a spell

' On these and similar instances see Brugmann's Gmndriss der vergl. Grammatik,
i. 453, 4, where he briefly discusses the whole question of an Aryan/ consonant of
the value I have suggested. As to the original Aryan stem of such words as Latin
juvenis, juvencus, and Gothic /a^j, Brugmann hesitates, p. 140, between iuit-en-
a,nd.juit-en-, while Fick, in the last edition of his Verghichendes Worterbuch,\. iii,
decides for the former.

THE SEMIVOWELS. 51

or enchantment.' The simpler vocable from which it is derived
occurs in the Phillips Prayerbook in the form ioyl, iol as in sMoyl
303, shdyl 114, for *ish iqyl 'is known," nagh nial 114, 'that is not
known,' gha nioyl 303, 'is not known,' and gha niol dou / 155,
'I know him not': the two locutions are superseded in the Manx
of the present day by shime and cha nione ; but- w eol dhomh ' I know '
is still used in Scotch Gaelic.

3. Next come instances in which the semivowel i directly takes the
place of a vowel i in such combinations as gyn'yss (pronounced gyn
ij's) 'without knowledge, unknown' loi, more frequently 'without
intimation given, secretly,' as to which it is to be observed that the
unmutated form of the second word is novr/jys; but one has to suppose
it to have been at an earlier stage /i^s or /i^ss, derived probably
from an earlier /tyss, as indicated by the Irish forms fiss, fios, Welsh
gwys ' a notice or summons.' So with words X^&ynnyd ' a place ' (Ir.
inad, ionad) as mynyinyd 51, 60, 99, ^« iynyd 60, 62, 71 'the place,
the place where, where,' aynsyn iynyd 433, 'in the place,' ayns ynyd
427, ' in a place ' ; 2indynsaghy 400, 496, ' to teach ' (Sc. ionnsachadh) as
in nan iynsaghy 352, nan jinsaghy 351, 'teaching them,' where the
waywardness of the spelling is merely an illustration of the incomplete
differentiation of j/ and i in the manuscript of the Phillips Prayerbook.
Whether j/z or iy was written the pronunciation was doubtless the same,
namely ijinsaghy : similarly both yinyd and iynyd were doubtless
pronounced ij/nyd as it is in the spoken Manx of the present day,
though the i disappears when such words stand alone.

Instances are about to be given of the semivowel i developed between
a consonant and a vowel in the same way as Latin venit seems to have
become French vient through an intermediate vunit. In Manx, how-
ever, the i mostly remains, but a tendency to drop it is suggested by
the spelling of certain words in the Phillips Prayerbook: take for
example fer ghani and fer ghiani at the beginning of the Litany,
now written fer-chionnee ' redeemer,' literally ' man of purchase '
(from kionnee, genitive of kionnagh, Goi. ceannack^ 'a purchase,
a bargain'); kaltiin 296, novf kialteenyn (Sc. cilltean), plural of keeill

• This word is derived from ceann ' head,' and the connexion of meaning is
explained by the Welsh for 'bartering or bargaining,' namely 'rhoSi un peth
y'mhen peth arall ' ' to set one thing against another,' where /mhen ( =yn +pen)
means against as xapawb y'mhen ei gily^' every one (fighting) against his fellow' :
compare the Med. Ir. hi cend Ulad ' against the Ultonians,' Windisch's Ir. Texte,
p. 212.

E 2

52 MANX PHONOLOGY.

'a church'; kdngilt 296, now kianlt 'bound, tied' (Ir. ceangailte);
kaglygh 458, now cagliagh ' a mere or boundary ' (Med. Ir. cocrich.
Mod. Ir. coigcriocK); and shayght 279, for the more usual shiaght,
still written shiaght 'seven' (Goi. seachd). This kind of spelling
cannot be wholly due to carelessness on the part of the scribe, and
a corresponding pronunciation is sometimes to be heard at the present
day. Thus I remember the word kianlt pronounced with so little of
the i that I did not recognize it, though it was one of the words which
I learned first : the speaker in this instance was a native of the parish
of Braddan.

In such instances as gyn iys the i takes the place of a stem-
vowel i: the next ones show i resulting from the development of
a stem-vowel e into le — a phenomenon of capital importance in Goi-
delic phonology — and the instances may be classified according to the
treatment undergone by the combination ie. (i) When it remains
unchanged we have such forms as these : ferr 301, 308, commonly /er
' a man, vir ' (O. Ir. fer. Mod. Ir. fear) but d!ynn ierr 90, ' to the
man,' j/«' ierr 84, ' of the man, viri' (pronounced _>/« ur, nier, or tier) ;
lie, now written lieh (pronounced tie) ' a side, one side of a thing,
a half,' as in erlise, now written er-lheh 'apart, aside,' my lie 113, now
my lieh ' to my charge, to me,' na lie 66, now ny lieh ' to his account,
against him," (O. Ir. leth, Mod. Ir. leath) ; Hey 492, limy 551, lysegi
527, now written Iheie (pronounced tiei) to ' melt, or smelt' (Med. Ir.
legaim ' I melt,' Mod. Goi. leagh ' melt,' Med. Welsh llei-th, now llaith
' moist,' dadlaith to ' thaw,' dylaith ' dissolution, death ') ; shenn, still
written shenn ' old ' (O. Ir. sen, Mod. Ir. sean, pronounced shan, Sc.
sean, pronounced shen), where the semivowel has been spent in con-
verting an original j into sh- As a rule the vowel remains e in this
word only when it is not followed by a broad syllable, as in d'yn chen
ierish 239, ' from the old time,' or when it has an accent of its own as
in fde shenn 222, now written feh shenn 'he is old.' Here, perhaps,
should also be mentioned such a word as gryxi (now written griK)
occurring in the Phillips Prayerbook in ully yn gryxi aggu 545, in the
later version ooilley yn sor(h eu ' all the sort of you,' for though the
Med. Ir. was graig ' a stud of horses,' Mod. Ir. groigh, the Scotch is
given as greigh, greadh, and the Welsh is gr^, all apparently derived

1 Though all these forms are probably derived from the Latin word, the Goidelic
may have come directly from Welsh gre in an earlier form greg, and the
difference of vowel requires explanation. I have, however, no other to offer than
that the Goidels first heard greg pronounced with an r which they were wont to

THE SEMIVOWELS. 53

from the Latin grex, genitive gregis ' a flock or herd of animals, a
company or band of men.'

(2) The combination ie is pronounced ie or even ii as in ierish
26, 28, ixrish 52, now written earish 'time, season, weather' (Ir.
eiris), and pronounced with the article nterish or nirish ; and j/n iere
90, now written yn errey, ' the burden ' (Med. Ir. ere, xre, eire, Mod.
Goi. etre).

(3) The combination ie has been made into ia or ja as in the
following instances ; lyri 97, now arree, genitive of arragh ' the spring
of the year ' (Med. Ir. errach, genitive erraig, Sc. earrach) ; yn iaspick
374, 4o8,_)'« aspick 21, 399, 408, now written ' yn aspick (pronouncedj/^
wspik, njAsptk, and sometimes corrupted into niaspitsh, which I have
heard near Bishop's Court) ' the bishop ' (0. Ir. epscop, escop, genitive
epscoip, Mod. Ir. easbog, genitive easboig, Sc. easbuig, from eptscopus,
but with the Manx and Scotch forms lineally representing the genitive,
not the nominative) ; faskyr 20, noyn/astyr the ' evening ' (O. Ix./escor,
Mod. Ir./eascar, Sc. feasgar, Welsh gosper ' evening service at
church' : compare Latin vesper), as in ayns yn idskyr 543, now ayns

yn or 'syn astyr (pronounced sniastyr) ' in the evening ' ; liattai 96,
102, Hatty 254, Hetty 92, 93, now Ihiattee 'a side' (Ir. leath-taobfi) a
compound the first part of which is the lie already mentioned —
it is liable to be modulated into lia (pronounced tid) on account of the
broad vowel in the syllable following, but the spelling Hetty also occurs,
as we have seen; gniarr 79, 566, ^wz'aer 529, «wr 57i,now niar 'from
the east ' (O. Ir. an air, but Mod. Ir. a n-oir, Sc. an ear ' from the east ') ;
gniart 385, now written niart (pronounced hwrt) ' strength ' (O. Ir.
nert. Mod. Goi. neart, Welsh nerth, Gaulish nerto- as in Nertomdros
' Him of great strength ' ) ; shiaght, still written so, but pronounced
shdgh, ' seven ' (O. Ir. secAt, Mod. Goi. seachi) ; and sAen ' old,' which,
forming a compound with the noun qualified by it, is liable in the
Phillips Prayerbook to have its vowel made broad if coming before
a broad syllable, as in yn shann Adam, 385, now_j/ fhenn Adam 'the
old Adam ' and 'sy chan amser, 523 ' in the old time ' (Ir. annsa tsean-
aimsir, i Sam. ix. 9) : the spelling^j/w ^henn amser 568, also occurs,
but the actual Manx tendency is to pronounce the word with
a everywhere, regardless of the nature of the vowel following.

(4) I have noticed one instance where if is treated somewhat like e in

pronounce with a broad vowel, so that some of them may be supposed to have
introduced consistency by giving the Vford a broad vowel, virhile the others modified
the ;- into the kind of >■ which they associated with narrow vowels.

54 MANX PHONOLOGY.

the Manx of the present day, namely >»« cask, ^2%,yn txsk 46, task 578,
nowj/« eayst (pronounced nus) 'the moon ' (O. Ir. dsca, which is now,
according to Mr. O'Grady, pronounced /j^a— O'Reilly writes easga

and easg).

4. Goidelic e becomes in the Phillips Prayerbook ie, which,
judging from the spelling, and pronunciation of the present day, was
sounded u or ie as in kielk ' a companion, fellow, one another ' (O. Ir.
ce'le, Mod". Goi. cMe) as in an gixly 46, ' one another,' nyrgy ghielle
19, 'one after another,' and vei magh elk 468, now no less absurdly
written veih-my-cheilley {d. vein, y 481) 'from one another'; _/?/&
3TS,//eliy 73, genitive ofjUll, novr /eat'll ' a. festival or saint's day,' as
inyn Ml i'],yn ill 72 'the festival' (Ir.//«7, genitive //&, Sc./eill,
Welsh gwyl, all from the Latin vigilia) ; i/m, now earn ' a crying or
calling ' (O. Ir. /gem, Mod Ir. /igheamA), as in ann i/m 90, now nyn
earn ' callinj; them,' er an ieym 113, now er nyn earn 'after being
called,' and in the derivative iemagh, now eamagh as in nan iemagh 431,
' our crying,' but m'semagh ' my crying ' ; ghanie 60, 67, 234, ghani e,
ghani / 19, ' not, no ', for which ha nie or M Hie is to be heard in the
South, for instance at Cregneish, where I have also heard nvss and
num. respectively for niist 570, now neesht 'also,' and nitms 312, now
written ne^ms ' I will do ' (Mod. Ir. nfm ' I do,' Sc. ni mi ' I shall or
will do '). But the only pronunciation heard in the North and the
prevailing one in the South makes ie in this word into it or z ; so besides
the ghanie, already instanced, Phillips has also ghani 50, now written
cha nee ' not, no,' which is pronounced hafiu or haiii, and has as
parallels all words like bit 188, now bee ' food ' and j'ih, nowjee ' a god'
(p. 7). The same remark applies in some other instances : thus
though Phillips gives an older spelling inien 141, his ordinary form
shows no e, as for instance, in mi iniin 104, now my inneen 'my
daughter ' (Ir. m'inghean, Sc. mo nigheari), and y hinin 105, ' her
daughter ' (Ir. a hinghean, Sc. a nigheari), but the Manx pronunciation
of the present day is iiun'^.

• At first sight some of these fonns would seem to require one to suppose, that the
Early Goidelic form inigena (not inigina, as I have lately ascertained by an
inspection of the Ogam inscription on the spot, namely, Eglwys Cymun, in
Carmarthenshire) to have been accented inigina. But that is doubtful, and it may
be that the accentuation of Manx nijn, Sc. nighean and Ir. inghin derive directly
from the proclitic pronunciation of the word Vfhen followed by a proper name of a
person. In Scotch and Irish Gaelic the word has been further cut down to ni.
whence nic, which McAlpine explains as nighean mhic, as in uic Dhomhnuil

THE SEMIVOWELS. 55

5. The vowel i is developed into it, which in the case of the tone
syllable is mostly written it, that is it, in the Phillips Prayerbook, as in
the following instances; Mil, now written keeill or keeyl^ 'a cell or
church' as in idy ghiill 28, tdy ghill 23, 57, now dty cheeill 'thy
church,' with regard to which the related forms Med. Ir. cell, genitive
cille, dative cill. Mod. Ir. ceall, genitive cille, Sc. cill, make it probable
that the Manx form, together with the Scotch one, does not etymo-
logically represent the nominative cell, derived from the Latin cella ;
Minn 565, kiin 551, now king ' heads ' (Goi. cinti) -jj/innivyyl 1 10, \r\.yn

yinnivyyl, now written j/« inney-veyl ' iht bondwoman;' chiin 520,
now (hir^ ' ailing, sick ' (Goi. iinn) mutated Minn 443, in yn duyne
hiinn ' the sick man's ' ; /yirr 62, 150, igo,/yir 56, 554, /rr 306, now
written /r 'men, viri' (Goi. /r, Welsh gwyr). Here it will be
observed, that in Phillips' ti the accent distinguishes the vowel i from
the semivowel i, but without indicating the length of the former ; in
fact words like kiinn, chiinn have their vowel still decidedly short,
whereas it is now long in fir ^ while I am in doubt whether it should
be called long or short in keeill.

6. The vowel i becomes u ; and (r) the first place may be given to
the instances in which the I was not immediately followed by a broad
syllable : take for example such a word as fiyn'ny, now wnttenfirriney
'truth' (iT./irinne, Sc. firinn) as in yn 'yirriny 18, yn iyiriny 58, yn
ierinniy 24, now_j'« irriney 'of the truth,' and dygh ully iyrriny 367,
now dy chooilley irriney 'all truth'; and rii 23, 29, ryi 477, now
written ree 'a king' (O. Ir. ri, genitive rig. Mod. Ir. ri, righ, gen.
riogh, Sc. righ, Welsh rki).

(2) Next comes the case of the Goidelic diphthongs which yield in
Manx the combination uy. Far the most important of these is ia
which is usually written ie in the Phillips Prayerbook, and was meant
perhaps to be sounded like the ia of the word grian 645, griden 163,
grien 271, now written grian 'the sun' (Goi. ^r/a«), and sounded
griiqn or griqn. The more usual pronunciation at the present day,
however, is uy as in the following words : feanish 53, ^'j8, finish 551,

' a female of the name of Macdonald.' So Mrs. McKellar the enterprising
translator into Scotch Gaelic of the Queen's More leaves from the Journal of a Life
in the Highlands calls herself in her preface Mairi nic Ealair.

' Thewordisspeltie«7/by Kelly and Gill, but Cregeen who is a more intelligent
guide writes keeill or keeihll.

^ It is not in common use in the North, so that in answer to my question as to the
pronunciation 1 have heard it sometimes sounded like the English words fir and
fur.

56 • MANX PHONOLOGY.

uo'fi/eanish ' witness, presence,' and adverbially ' in the presence of,'
na ixnishyn 552 'in his presence,' nan vUnyshyn 140, nan veanishsyn
140 'their witnesses' (O. Ir. fiadnisse. Mod. Ir. fiadhnuise, Sc.
fianais); iesk as in da iesk iii, now daa eeast 'two fishes,' ieskyn 242,
474, now eeastyn pronounced iy/j/j//? 'fishes,' plural of eeast ' di fish'
(O. Ir. iasc'^, Mod. Goi. iasg) ; gtesaght 351, now geeasaghi {ior ag-eeas-
a^^/) ' a-lending, in lending' (Goi. iasachd); gni^r 566, gniir 79,
now neear ' from the west ' (Sc. an tar ' from the west ').

An instance or two of Goidelic fo must be mentioned next as
yielding also iiy in the Manx pronunciation of the present day, as in
the word ph'en 76, 406, now y/ntten /eeyn 'wine' (O. \c.fin,f{nn.
Mod. Goi. /w«), and dien 369, </ z/« 370, now dyfeeyn ' of wine ' (Sc.
dh'/hion); fiir 47, 94, 490, now feer 'truly, very' (Goi. y?V, Welsh
gwir).

Here also belong some words with Goidelic e compensating for the
loss of a consonant, such as skial 591, now written skeeal 'a tale or
story ' (O. Ir. scil, Mod. Goi. sgeul, Welsh ckwedl, all from an early
ntntex squedlo-n^); and keyd 147, kiedz'^z, now wnittn -keead (pro-
nounced kiiyd) ' a hundred ' (O. Ir. c/t. Mod. Goi. c/ud, Welsh
cani, Latin centum), da ghied piyn in, now daa cheead ping 'two
hundred pence.'

7. Lastly, those consonants with which i readily combines are
liable, when, in the course of phonetic decay, they cease to be
heard, to be left represented by the i alone. If this can be said
of initial f, instances enough will be found to have been already
given ; but the blending of the i with a consonant is more complete
in the case of certain other consonants such as g and d. The
following instances are in point : gann, 272, 315, now gien or gen

' This Irish lose has been supposed to be of the same origin as Latin piscis
' a fish ' ; but even granting it to have lost an initial/ one would have to treat the
Irish word as standing for an early Celtic (p)esco-s, genitive {f)esH.

^ I say sqy,edlo-n as I think that form more probable than squetlo-n. The book-
Welsh word ch-wedl may come from an earlier chwettl just as well as from chwetl,
as witness bodlon (the most common pronunciation of bodlon, ' contented, satisfied,'
derived from dM ' one's pleasure or humour.' On the other hand the prevailing
Southwalian form of chwedl, namely, kwectel, cannot be derived from sq^etlo-n, but
it can without any difficulty from a sqTjsdlo-n standing for a European sqtifidhlo-n :
so with regard to anadl, anal ' breath ' (Manx anal 505, now ennal, Ir. andl, Old
Breton alazn for *anazl,) and banadl, banal 'hioora ' (Old Breton banazl, balazn-enri)
and other instances which cannot be enumerated here. On the termination dh-lo-
see Brugmann's Grundriss, ii. 200-3.

THE SEMIVOWELS. 57

'humour, cheer, pleasure,' (Goi. gean) mutated as in chass teen 258

'zeal,' literally 'hot humour,' and dy iann 226 'thy desire, thy

pleasure,' so with the derivative ganoil 468, gannoil 551, mutated

into idenoil 578, no^ gennal 'pleasant' {}r. geanamhuil, Sc. geanail);

gialtyn 30, now gialdin ' a pledge or promise ' (Goi. gealUainrC)

mutated as in_j/ ialtyn 31 ' promising it,' erna ialtyn ' 31 ' after promising

it,' and er gnialtyn 30 'after promising,' pronounced er hialiyn and

derived from er ngialtyn, where i following the guttural nasal but

not readily blending with it has caused it to give its place to n.

So in the case of d-^i, excepting that here the combination produces

dzh or English/, which is so written in the Phillips Prayerbook. The

mutation, however, is not aifected by this development as it proceeds

from d-{-i which it reduces to i as \n jeanu, 357, ■^g2,janu 20, 486,

now written jannoo to ' do or make ' (O. Ir. denam, denum. Mod. Ir.

deanamh, Sc. deanadh) mutated as in ern ianu 290, ' after making,' and

er na ianu 53, erna ianu 52, now er nyyannoo ' after making it';yM^

still written y«^ 'right, south,' mutated into iesh, as in er lau iesh

20, 140, er Idu ixsh 52, now er laue yesh 'on the right hand'

(O. Ir. forldim deis, Mod. Ir. ar Idimh dheis, Sc. air deas laimh,

Welsh ar teheu-lau) ; jei 260, now written y«'/4 'ten' (Goi. deich,

mutated dheicK) as in dy idei 505, now dy yeih 'of ten' ; jinsh 569

'have told' (Sc. dh'innis); jei as m jei mi 469, pronounced ui mi

' I cried ' (Sc. dk'eigh mi), which the spoken Manx of the present day

replaces by the unmutated forms dinsh and deie respectively ; je now

written jeh ' of, from ' (O. Ir. di, de, Mod. Goi. de, Old Welsh di,

now /, Latin de) as in ie 54, 337, 347, 350, which would be now

writtenyeA, except that the unmutated foimjek has the preference ; so

with iim 312, now jee'm ' of me ' (Ir. diom, Sc. dhiom). It is to be

observed that another spelling of the ie of this and related forms

is je in the Phillips Prayerbook, which accordingly leaves the reader

at times in uncertainty whether the pronunciation meant' was that

of ie or of dz^e. Let us add the word jiA, already mentioned p. 7

above : it makes in the vocative HA, now vrnttenyee (Med. Ir. d/, Mod.

Ir. dhe' ox dhia, Sc. dhe, Welsh duw) ; andyWV ' tears' as in y ier 437,

now eyeir or e yheir ' his tears' (Ir. a dhedra, but Sc. a dheoir).

' This contains the pronoun of the third person singular but without being taken
into account in the sense; since the formula for the third person singular is
frequently used for the other persons and also where no pronoun is required. This
is a Manx tendency important to be borne in mind and already illustrated in the
case of nylomarcan p. 14 above.

58 MANX PHONOLOGY.

The Semivowel u or w.

It is not certain that the Aryan parent speech had not, besides
this semivowel, a cognate consonant ; but in any case so little has
been made out concerning this matter, that it would be useless here
to try to distinguish Aryan v from Aryan u or w. The earliest written
representative of the sound or sounds in question was mostly v or vv
with its equivalent Ogam symbol of ttt or iii ill. This has been
variously treated in the later stages of Goidelic pronunciation : thus

1. (i) In certain positions it becomes /"and w, which will be found
discussed in their respective places among the consonants.

(2) Flanked by vowels it usually disappears wholly, as in Manx oe
' a grandchild ' (Mod. Ir. iia or i, genitive ut or t, Sc. ogAa, O. Irish
aue, ua, genitive aui. Early Irish avi, ami).

(3) In a few instances it has, when preceded by r or /, yielded the
vowel u as in marru, now written marroo 'dead' (O. Ir. marh, Mod.
Goi. marbh, Welsh marw); and tar r 00 'a bull' (O. Ir. iarh}. Mod.
Goi. tarbh, Welsh tario, Gaulish tarvo-s, Latin tauru-s) : see other
instances mentioned under the vowel u at pp. 13,14 above.

2. (i) It is not certain whether the foregoing paragraph should not
also include the mention about to be made here of the m or » involved
in the early combinations qu, gu, dhu, du and the like, since the
original sound of the second element in these combinations is not
beyond question ; but Manx distinguishes itself from the other Celtic
languages in retaining this m in a small group of words, and its
value is identical with that of a or w in such English words as
' quick ' and ' dwindle,' a sound by no means to be indentified with
the bilabial consonant inheriting the same position in such German
words as ' quick ' and ' quelle.' The Manx instances in point here
are quellan '^ 483, now quallian ' the young of certain beasts, such

' There is no reason to suppose that marb or tarb was ever sounded with a i, and
this spelling only goes to prove that the Irish received the Latin alphabet at a time
when b had come to be regarded as regularly standing for the sound of zi (whatever the
sound represented by the letter v might be considered to be) as well as for the sound
of i. This began in Latin as early at least as the fourth century. The Roman alphabet
with its anomalies was naturally adopted by the Brythons, and from them it
eventually made its way to the Goidels, some of whom had previously adopted
the Ogam system of writing ; but one or two instances occur, in which the Ogam
for b is used for v.

' With a different addition to the stem quel here implied, one seems to detect
a kindred word in the English whel-p, O. Norse hmlpr, and German welf {iox an

THE SEMIVOWELS. 59

as dogs and lions ' (Ir. coildn, coiledn, Sc. cuilean, Welsh colwyn,
borrowed probably from some such a Goidelic form as coleri) ; quei,
now written qiwi 'who' (O. Ir. cia, ce, Sc. co, Welsh, pwy=*quei,
Latin qui for an older quei) ; and a shorter form with qu mutated
into uA occurs in uhartyyl 467, ' whatsoever,' literally ' what on the
world ' (like the modern cre-erbee ' what thing on the world,' which
has taken its place, and quoi-sy-theihll or quoi-theihll ' whosoever,'
literally 'who in the world'); i^%o queig, still so written and pro-
nounced queig or qusig ' five ' (O. Ir. c6ic, ciiic. Mod. Ir. ciiig, Sc.
coig). The common Goidelic form was once doubtless quecce for an
earlier queqque of the same origin as the Latin quinque, Wt\&h.pump
and English five ; ' but in Irish and Scotch Gaelic a shifting of
ihe accent transformed quecce into ciiecce or cSecce, whence the forms
actual in those languages. In southern Irish, however, the qu must
have remained intact late enough to suggest the fifth Ogmic
symbol, "■" , for what in our bilingual epigraphy is transliterated
into Latin as qv.^

(2) In the history of the word d/ne, now deiney ' men,' pronounced
denp (O. Ir. d&tm for early Goidelic duanii), the u has been spent
in modifying the vowel portion of the tone syllable ; and so it has
in the Manx skxly now skeayley ' the act of dispersing ' : both words
have been discussed at pp. 23, 26 above.

(3) In the great majority, however, of the instances in point the u
has disappeared, leaving no trace remaining of its former presence, as
for example in mac&, now written mac ' a boy, a son,' O. Ir. mace,

older hwelf), in spite of Klnge's opinion in the 4th edition of his Eiym. Worter-
buch der deutschen Sprache, that these Teutonic words stand all alone. Perhaps one
might even go so far afield as to compare the Sanskrit fiira ' a wild animal of the
lion, boar, tiger or panther kind.'

' Whether a pronunciation resembling that of the Manx qmig may not be
still the current one in some of the local dialects of Ireland or Scotland, it is im-
possible to say in our present state of ignorance as to the dialectal pronunciation
of Goidelic. That ignorance, it is needless to say, is abetted by the inveterate
tendency of editors — the editors of popular tales included — to efface any
interesting peculiarity of speech which they happen to come across.

''' There is one word which one looks for in vain in this group, and that is the
Manx equivalent of the Irish and Scotch cuid ' one's share or part ' ; but for some
reason, which I have not discovered, it was not quid but kuidd 228, now cooid
(pronounced approximately kiidzh or kgdzh) ' a share, portion, property, goods,'
ayns nan guidj 530, 'in their goods.' The word is used as a synonym for the
English word ' goods,' and I am not sure that its pronunciation has not been
influenced by the English ' goods.'

6o MANX PHONOLOGY.

genitive maicc, Early Goidelic (of Ireland, England, Wales and Man)

/i iim maqni. The loss of this u took place earliest probably

in unaccented syllables, and in this respect one may contrast with
Manx qtieig ' five ' the Manx kegeesh pronounced kygisk ' a fortnight '
literally ' a quinzaim or the fifteen nights delimiting the fourteen days of
the reckoning intended ' (Med. Ir. c6icthiges. Mod. Ir. coicthighes, Welsh
pythewnos arid pythefnos, literally ' fifteen-night,' from pymiheng, a form
oi pymtheg, 'fifteen'). The first syllable di kegeesh has most probably
received its present short form comparatively lately, but the fourth
Goidelic numeral carries the matter very far back ; the form in the
Phillips Prayerbook is k^r 232, kd^r 60, now written kiare 'four,'
O. Ir. cethir. Mod. Ir ceathair, Sc. ceithir, Welsh pedwar, Latin quatuor,
English four, Gothic fidv6r, and Sanskrit catvaras. These cognates
taken together go to prove that the Aryan prototype is not likely to
have had its first syllable accented, so the quetuares postulated by the
Celtic forms appears not only to have become ceiudr, while maqyi
' son's ' still retained its u, but early enough to Jiave suggested for the
fourth Ogam its symbol JiiL, c, as contrasted with the JUXl, for qu,
suggested by an early form of queig ' five.' The Ogam alphabet can
hardly be supposed invented later than the fourth century : an earlier
century does not seem improbable.

3. An u or becomes u, and at first sight one would be perhaps
tempted to say that this change applies only to « or when unaccented.
That would, however, be rash, not to mention the fact that a shifting
of the accent is not unknown in Manx, and that such shifting might
be expected to make iia and ^a, for example, into ud or wd. So the
decision must depend on the history of each individual word, and
something will be added later on Manx accentuation ; but at present
I wish to come back to the change of u and into m or w and to begin
(i) with a few cases in which the result is qu, as for instance in
the word qumg ' a yoke ' (Goi. cuing, as if derived from an early co-
iitng- of the same origin as the Latin /kk^o ' I join ' and its congeners) ;
quai'l or quaiyl ' a meeting, a convention, a court of law ' (Med. Ir.
comddl. Mod. Ir. comhdhail, Sc. codhait), mutated in modem Manx
into whail as in ny whail 82 ' meeting him ' ; and from the same
source are derived quaallagh or qualtagh ' one who is met, the " first
foot," on New Year's Day or on undertaking new work, also the first
person to meet a woman when she first goes out after childbirth,' and
quayllys 83, 259, 583, qualiys 82, now variously written quaaltys,
qudltys and qualtys ' the act of meeting one ' ; qu^eagh 555, now

THE SEMIVOWELS. 6i

quaagh 'alien, strange,' mentioned already, at p. 32 above. When
the qu undergoes mutation it is written ghu most commonly in the
Phillips Prayerbook and wh in the later orthography, as in the case of
the whail ']wsi. mentioned, in that oi ghueish as m y ghuieish shenn 52,
now wheesh shen ' by so much, German desto,' er ghuis 548, now ayns
wheesh 'insomuch,' er ghuets 49, now son wheesh 'whereas,' where
qiteish seems to be a dative-accusative to be correlated with the Irish
nominative cdimheas ' equality, comparison ' (not cdimhmeas, which is
given in the same sense by O'Reilly); and in ghuiliin as 61, ghuilin
myr 54, now whilleen ' ar ' as many as ' (Sc. coimhlion ' as many (as),
as often (as) ' ; compare the Welsh cynifer ag ' as many as, all who : '
the Irish cdimhlion is given (by O'Reilly) in the sense only of 'an
assembly, multitude.'

(2) The same sort of change may take place where other consonants
than q or gh are concerned, as for example in mwaagh ' a hare ' (Ir.
moidheach, Sc. maigheacK); muinal 331, mwannal 'a neck' (O. Ir.
muinel. Mod. Ir. muineal, Sc. muineal, Welsh mynwgl) ; buias 242, 268,
474, now written booise, pronounced bmys or bwis ' thankfulness, grati-
tude' (Goi. buidheachas, and so with dwoaiys 'abhorrence, detestation '
(Ir. dobhuidheachas) from diioi 551, now dwoaie (pronounced duut)
' hatred, dislike.' So also with uu as in iuot 342, now written tuooaie
'the north,' talu ny huei 289, 'the Land of the North,' now cheer
twoaie. Compare O. Ir. aniiiaid^ 'a septentrione,' and^ thuat/h ' ad

' In spite of the spelling whilleen the word is now a paroxytone, and
accordingly Cregeen snggests that it should be written ' as it is always pro-
nounced ' whillin or whyllin ' : the former is the pronunciation which I have
heard.

^ See Ebel, Zeus^ Gram. CelHca, pp. 611, 2 ; also Rhys' Welsh Philology,
p. 10. In Celtic the cardinal points are named relatively to the body of a person
looking towards the east : so the east is spoken of as being in the direction forth
from the face, O. Ir. anair 'ab oriente,' Sc. an ear, Manx yn gniarr 79,
566, nixr 529, now niar (p. 53), all of which mean ' from fore ' or ' from before'
(with air, oir of the same origin as ar ' for, against, on '). The west is the
direction forth from a person's back and is called in O. Ir. aniar ' ab occidente,'
Sc. an iar, Manx yn gniser, now neear (p. 56), all meaning literally ' from
after' or ' from behind' (with iar of the same origin as iar n- 'after'). Compare
the Welsh for ' west,' namely gortiewin, literally meaning ' the back near the
shoulders ' and standing for g^or-ltengin with ifengin cognate with the Manx shling-
an ' the shoulder,' Med. Ir. genitive slindein, Sc. slinnean ' the shoulder-blade.'
The right hand is the seizing, grasping hand capable of action and skill, called in
O. Ir. dess, Sc. deas, Manx Jesh (p. 57) from the same origin as Welsh deheu,
Latin dexler and its congeners. So the South is in O. Ir. andess 'from the
right' or /a dess'zd dextram,' literally 'sub dextram,' Manx yn jass 566, now

62 MANX PHONOLOGY.

sinislram,' literally ' up toward the left hand,' Sc. bho'n tuath
'from the north, northward'; and so with galtiiSi 220, now written
goll-kuoaie ' a rainbow,' meaning literally perhaps the ' English, foreign,
or non-Goidelic bow,' from obsolete Manx words corresponding to
the Irish galP ' foreigner. Englishman,' and /uagA ' a bow.'

4. (i) An may develop into Mi^or wi^as m/uo 61, 62, 63, 343, now

fo ' under, throughout ' (Goid,_/3', Welsh guo-) from an early Celtic uo,

derived, with the usual elision of p, from an Aryan upo (compare the

Greek \m6 ' under ') ; bud 112, now haa genitive of booa ' a cow ' (O. Ir.

bou, bS, genitive bou, bd) ; and bwoirryn ' female ' (Goi. boirionn).

(2) Far oftener the uo undergoes further changes, and in conjunction
with a palatalized consonant following it usually yields a diphthong
j5«' or at. The exact nature of the changes undergone is a matter of
conjecture, but one of the steps in the series I take to be we or we, but
whether the whole series should be represented as 0, uo, 'M,jl, or 0, ue,

written yn jiass : compare the same habit of designating the south by reference
to the right hand as evidenced by the Sanskrit word dakshina ' right, south, the
Deccan,' and among Teutonic peoples by the names Texel and Teisterbant.
The word for ' north' offers more difficulties, and to begin with the instance in the
text, it should have been either ny tuei (genitive feminine) or yn huei (genitive
masculine). But the Goidelic tuath is probably derived from the Celtic root su to
' turn ' as in O. Ir. impiith ' a turning ' for imb-hiith ( = siitK), Welsh ymod ( ^ym-
hod) ' a turn or upset ' (whence ymodbren, commonly shortened to mopren ' a stick
with which to stir porridge or flummery'), and O. Ir. tintiluth {=do-ind-hilth')
' a turning, especially in the sense of translating into another language,' Sc.
tionndaidh, Manx tyndd 365, 420, chynda 358, now written chyndaa to ' turn or
return.' Thus ttiath would seem to be for do-hiith, and from the same root comes
the Welsh for the left hand namely aswy or aseu = ad-sou-i- or ad-sou-. In fact
both seem to agree in being words meaning ' turning to ' or ' turned to.' The exact
connotation, however, escapes me, but the Welsh word for ' north,' gogled, should
be borne in mind as equating with the Xrv^fochla ' a place of safety or concealment,
the seat of the driver on the warrior's left in an Irish war-chariot,' as it may
possibly help to an understanding of tuath. Even as it is, this group of words
makes one fancy that in the time-dimmed p^ture one beholds the outlines of
a priest or augur standing in a solemn attitude with his face to the rising sun and
his right hand held forth, while the left hangs at his side or clings immovable to
his breast.

' I have heard another ^«// compound in use, namely goU-tooit, pronounced gSl-
tuit and nieaning ' thatched in a particular way without ropes,' which may have
originally signified ' thatched in the English, Scotch or foreign way.' The Irish
word^aZ/jplural^s//, formerly applied to the Scandinavian invaders, now refers to
the English ; but in point of origin I can only regard it as the name of the Gall-i or
Belgic Gauls, who invaded Britain after it had been settled by the Goidels. The
Brittones constituted their chief tribe but their generic name was Gallo-s, plural
Gain. See also the Revue Celtique, xi. 438, 9.

THE SEMIVOWELS. 63

jl, I cannot say ; but the former, in conjunction with the consonants,
namely gh (velar) and jfi (palatal), playing the most important r61e in
these modifications, would stand thus : hg, uogh, lugh, vHi^, uei, yjH,
jli. In some of the instances about to be mentioned I have occasionally
heaidjJz', as for example in oie ' night ' and oat ' face ; ' but I am dis-
posed to regard jli as the normal pronunciation of the present day,
though ^t may, perhaps, have preceded jli in most cases in point.
Let us first take examples involving the guttural, such z& fyeir 528,
f(yr 290, now written y^y/r 'a sound or noise' i^x . foghar) ; lyiyms
279 ' I shall forgive,' lyoig 58, 360, lyoyi 380, lyoi {loyi) 28, 35, 347,
364, 384, loiyg 364, loig 404, lyi 342, now leih 'pardon' (Med. Ir.
logaim ' I pardon,' Mod. Ir. loghadh ' forgiveness,' Sc. logK), as in loyi
uin nar loghtyn 27, lyiuin nar loghtyn 371, noyr leih dooinnyn loghtyn
' forgive us oui* trespasses ' (Med. Ir. log dun ar fiachu, but Mod. Ir.
maith dhiiinn arbh-fiacha, Welsh maSeu i ni ein dyledion) ; lyyi 362, lyei
42, 52, 191, 483, lyi 143, 164, 471, 529, 586, now Ihieto 'lie down'
(Med. Ir. laigim ' I lay me,' Mod. Ir. luigh, luidhe ' a lying down,'
luighthe ' laid,' Sc. luidk, laidh ' to lie down '), and so in the preterite
lei mi shiis 469, now Ihie mee sheese ' I laid me down ' (Sc. luidh mi
sios); lyoi 337, 620, lyei 41, 42, 63, 344, 348, 467, now written leigh
' law ' (Sc. lagh, but Ir. Idgh, O'Reilly) probably from the O. Norse
log ' law ' ; ryei 90, ryi6'^, 469, now reih ' the act of electing,' participle
ryit 30, 83, 337, now reiht 'elect, chosen' (O. Ir. rogu 'a choice
or selection,' Mod. Goi. rogha); tyoi 158, iyei 72, 150, iyi 44, 502,
now written thie ' a house,' mutated as in y hyei 107, now e hie ' his
house,' my hyei 108, now my hie 'my house,' agglutinated as in styei
341, 407, stei 188, 375, 519, now sthie 'within, internally,' literally 'in
the house,' O. Ir. istaig, on which see p. 38 above, and notice here
that it implies the same broad-vowel stem as the Manx tyoi, now
thie and the Scotch taigh (usually misspelt tigK) ' a house,' whereas
the O. Ir. was teg, tech, now teach, genitive tige, now tighe, dative
tig, derived together with the Welsh fy ' a house ' from the same
root and declension as the Greek areyos, reyos 'a roof, a house.'
These belong to the narrow-vowel stem steg ; but the broad-vowel stem
stag is evidenced not only by Manx fyoi, now thie, Sc. taigh, but also
by an occasional Irish genitive and dative taige and taig respectively,
and by the ten of Welsh teulu ' a family ' literally ' house-army ' for an
older tou-lu for an early Celtic form * logo-slog- not *iego-sldg-. Here
perhaps may be mentioned ^««' 253, yei 140, now oai 'a face or
countenance,' which, with ayn 'in,' and with possessive pronouns,

64 MANX PHONOLOGY.

enters into the agglutinations nyoi 83, 107, 345, now not or n'oi
' against,' literally ' in vultum ' or ' in faciem ' ; and najei 141, ' against
it ' ; the related Irish forms are Med. Ir.' aged, aiged, and Mod. Ir.
agkaidh, which is incompatible with the older ones, while the Manx
agrees altogether with neither, since it seems to point rather to some
such origins as oged or oghaidh as opposed to aged and aghaidh
respectively.

The next instances involve a dental consonant ; take, for example,
kyei 527, 577, now written keoie'^ 'raging, savage, wild' (Ir. cutha
' rage,' cuthach ' raging,' Sc. cuthach ' madness ') ; lyoi 43, now written
Ihiy ' a colt ' (Goi. lo/A ^, Welsh llwd-n ' one of the offspring of
certain animals such as deer, sheep, goats, swine, geese, and hens) ';
ryei 481, ryi 88, 139, now written roie to ' run ' (O. Ir. rith, Mod. Ir.
rioth and ruith, Sc. ruith^); syei 2g, 467, now soi'e 'sitting, a seat'
(O. Ir. suide, Mod. Goi. suidhe), mutated as in na fiyei 96, 152, na hei
43, now ny hoie ' in his seat, sitting or seated ' (Goi. nashuidhe), and as
preterite of the cognate verb, hyei 139, hei 1 50, hei 116, now hoie ' sat ' ;
yei 5g2,yi 61, 341, now oie ' night' (Med. Ir. oidche, aidche, Sc. oidhche),
which not only oscillates in pronunciation between J?z' and_^z', but may
be found also reduced to the minimum of i, and as such occurring
(after s^sh) in er lisks ii 482, also ayns lisesh ny hyi 482, now
ayTis imbagh ny hoie ' in the night-season ' (Ir. a n-aimsir na h-oidhche,
Sc. 'n am na h-oidhche^. Here perhaps should also be placed such
words as klyei 545, 577, now deiy 'a fence or hedge,' plural kltiei 230,
now cleiyee (Ir, cldidhe ' burial, interment, digging ' O'Reilly, Welsh

' Why it is so written I cannot say : I have heard it pronounced only with a velar
guttural, not with the palatal, which, however, may have been usual in some parts
of the Island. In the North, Jurby, for instance, it is so pronounced as to rhyme
with Iheiee ' calves.'

" If Yida'sputlus, as the earlier form inferred for the Latin /«//aj, has ever been
an actual word, a slight re-shuffling of its consonants would yield pluius. This
latter as pluto-s, or perhaps a neuter pluto-n would fit as the starting point of
Celtic loth and llwd-n, the / disappearing after the usual Celtic analogy ; but see
now M. Duvau's Jtalo-Celtica in the Mini, de la Soc. de Linguistique de Paris, viii.
262.

' The change to a broad vowel took place probably under the influence of 'such
forms of the perfect as roriith, rdith ' ran : ' at any rate that is what I should infer
in the absence of a noun cognate with the perfect and corresponding to the Welsh
rhawd ' a course.' The slender vowel duly appears in the Manx riiym 634, ' I
shall run,' O. Ir. rethim. Mod. Ir. reithim ; O'Reilly gives also riothaim and
ruithim. In the Manx ryei 184, ryi 55, 139, 184, now roie 'ran,' we appear to
have the noun used as a verb, which happens frequently.

THE SEMIVOWELS. 65

clawd^ 'a ditch, a dike'), related to the Welsh claSu 'to scratch or
dig a hollow in the ground, to bury, to deposit spawn,' clad ' a hollow
or digging made in the ground,' Med. Ir. clatdtm ' I dig or hollow out,'
fochlaidim ' I dig out,' clad ' a ditch or dike,' Sc. cladA ' a burial-ground,
the depositing of spawn,' while the whole group is supposed to be of
the same origin as the German kraizen, English scratch.

5. (i) Goidelic ua seems to have had a tendency to become wuy, wy
or wy in Manx : here and there (i) the w remains as in hoaliym 136,
now bwoaillym 'I smite' (Med. Ir. bHalaim), bwoalley 'to strike or
thresh' pronounced bufb (Goi. bualadh); and boily 218, now bwoaillee,
' a pen for cattle or sheep ' (Goi. buaile).

(2) Now and then Goidelic «ia or is represented in Manx by as
in bdghilliy 218, boghilly 196, boghily 136, 493, 576, boghilW^ 19
now bochilhy and bochil (Med. Ir. buachaill, bSchaill, but Sc. buachaille,
Welsh bugait).

(3) The M or w has been silenced after helping to give rise to the
gh prefixed in the modern pronunciation of yen ' a lamb ' and uynx
'green' as mentioned at pp. 20, 24 above.

(4) In a small group of words already mentioned (p. 14) or ua
has yielded in the Manx pronunciation of the present day the same
resultant diphthong ^i as has just been traced (p. 63) to ue for 0.
One of the instances in question is slyxi 83, now sleih ' a host,
people ' (O. Ir. sl6g, sMag, Mod. Goi. sluagh), mutated as in d'yn drogh
lyyi 464, ' to the wicked,' shiusse lyei kayragh 503, now shiuish sleih
cairagh 'ye righteous,' and with the article j' tlyei 320, oftener how-

^ This would seem to make klyci represent dad-, but of that I am by no means
certain, and I prefer regarding it as coming from clod-. The Welsh clawS stands
in the relation of an ablaut to clad, somewhat in the same way as Welsh rhawd
' a course ' does to rhed ' run ' ; but Welsh aza does not always prove an earlier a :
witness prawf a proof from 1-&\.m prSba, and mawl ' praise ' as compared with
Irish molaim ' I praise.' Nor do Irish forms like ro-riith ' ran ' or fo-roichlaid
' effodit,' supposing that to mean fo-roichliid, produce complete conviction, as we
have also such words as Irish sciith ' a shadow,' Welsh isgaud ' darkness ' (Evans'
Black Book, facsimile, fol. i8«). Mod. Welsh cy-sgawd, cy-sgod, 'a shadow' to
equate with the Greek okotos. In fact we seem to have something here resembling
the rule requiring a in Sanskrit for Aryan in open syllables (Brugmann, i. 70) ;
but this question has never been thoroughly examined on Celtic ground,

* The severing of the final vowel of this word on pp. 136, 196, 197, 493, S76, is
due to an error of the scribe, who seems not to have been familiar with the longer
form. The Irish buachaill belongs to the contracted lo Declension : see Stokes'
Celtic Declension, p. 21, where the Scotch and the longer Manx form might have
been mentioned with advantage.

F

66 MANX PHONOLOGY.

ever jy klyei 'the people' as in rdydyn Myei ynrick 467, now raad
y sleih ynrick ' the way of the righteous.' The other words referred to
are iryei, now treth ' wretched,' and tiigyn, now kighyn, the plural of
teigh ' an axe.'

(5) Similarly the diphthong uai has in a few words fallen into the
same analogy of w for o: take for example j[^z' 164, j/«' 164, 4'ji,ysei
531, now oai'e ' a grave or tomb' Med. Ir. uam, Mod. Ir. uaimh, uaigh,
Sc. uaigh); lyi 112, now leoie 'ashes'; leoaie 'lead, the metal so
called.' Of these words oaie is pronounced mostly yi, but some-
times also ^i, while the other two words are mostly lj)i: see pp.
14, 18. Here may perhaps be mentioned the name of Glenmaye borne
by one of the show places in the Isle of Man ; for its second and
accented part is in Manx pronounced Myi, which suggests as its
exact Irish equivalent the name of the river Moy between the counties
of Mayo and Sligo, in Irish Muaidh, genitive Muaidhe : there was
formerly one so-called also in Munster : see the Irish Topographical
Poems edited by O'Donovan (Dubhn, 1862), pp. 102, Ixv.

(6) In one or two instances Goidelic 6i has come under the
influence of the analogy oi uai or ua, namely, lyei, iyxi 614, lyoi 220,
lyi 500, now Iheiy ' a calf (p. 14), pronounced l^' and lyi; zxAfreoagh
' heather or ling' (p. 18). With these may probably be ranked, though
its diphthong is nasalized, the word nyu, njiy, now nuy ' nine '
(Or Ir. nA', Mod. Ir. ruioi, Sc. naoidh, p. 34).

6. Consonants with which u oi w more or less closely combine, are,
when they come to be mutated, left represented by the zv alone, as for
instance in the case of the word luiagh 72, now bwooiagh, booiagh
pleasing, pleased' (O. Ir. buidech. Mod. Goi. buidheacK), mutated in
fiir vuiagh 628, no^ /eer wooiagh 'well pleased,' and so with bHias,
now booiys 'pleasure' as in j/ vHias 423, now j/ wooiys 'to please
him' ; so with as voail 154, now as woaill 'and struck' from bwoalley
'to strike" (Med. Ir. bHalad); and withj/w vuely 197, now un woaillee
' one fold ' from bwoaillee ' a fold ' (Goi. buaHe). Similarly with regard
to miiar, now mooar 'great' as in fitr vuar 635, now written
feer vooar 'very greatly;' but the most common pronunciation
of the mutated form is represented by the spelling wooar. So with
regard to all cases where the modern orthography has u, w, or
following an initial b or m as the radical or dictionary form of the
word. The same thing happens at times in the case of ghw or ghu,
written gu in the Phillips Prayerbook, as for example in connexion
with duyne ' man,' now dooinney, mutated guyne, now ghooinney, liable

THE SEMIVOWELS. 67

accordingly, to be reduced to uyne as inj/» shann Hyne 387, nov/
written j/« (henn ghooinney ' the old man/ and in dyghjnn uyne 54, 1 1 1,
dyghyn Uyne 451 'every man,'; and the vocative liyney 265, now
vi^\i\.&-a ghooinney, and mostly pronounced uunb, which constantly recurs
in the sense of ' you man, now man ' in Manx conversation. Similarly
dm, now dooie 'proper, natural' (p. 12), when mutated, occurs
written either with or without the gh, as in na ghorp Hi 453, now ny
chorp dooghyssagh ' a natural body,' literally ' in its natural body ; ' and
nidu' {i\{\ 356, also m'au-ghui 357, 'unkind,' but in both instances
it would now be pronounced uui though written ghooie. And as to its
derivative dUgkys, now dooghys (p. 13), mutated ghooghys, I have heard
a good Manxman in the south of the Island read it uuys or uuuys, to
wit in lurg e ghooghys ' after its kind,' Genesis i. 12.

Before leaving the semivowel I wish to add one or two explanations
of the theory implied, and to revert first to the last paragraph, more
especially to the reference to the associating of the u ox w with a
foregoing labial : what seems to happen is, that in order to utter the
w the lips are rounded for it either before the pronunciation of the
labial consonant begins or while it is going on, instead of immediately
after it has taken place. In that case miiar 'great,' that is to say
mwuar or mwuyr may be supposed to have in mutation successively
become vwuyr, wttyr and wyr, which last is also to be heard often
enough as wyr, with its vowel shortened. Instead, however, of vwuyr
it would be more exact possibly — for I am by no means certain — to
give Szmyr with 3 indicating a i> pronounced with the two lips (like
the u in the German words ' quick ' and ' quelle ') in the place of our
V uttered with the aid of the lower lip and the upper teeth. The
series would then stand somewhat thus, mwuyr, dwuyr, wuyr, wyr,
wyr, and it rightly represents the w as no representative of the radical
consonant m, except merely by association. Possibly, however, the
other theory is tenable, that the ro is a direct phonetic representative
of the m. One may, however, urge against it the fact, that the more
prevalent change oi m o\ b is to v, and that v is the regular
representative of m and b in the Brythonic languages without any
regard to the nature of the vowel following, and in all the Goidelic
dialects where that vowel is a narrow one, i or e. In the presence of
a broad vowel, it is true, a distinction is observed which at first sight
seems to countenance the view here rejected. For there are Irish
dialects which, while mutating b ox m before i or e into v, mutate the
same before any broad vowel whatsoever into w. thus in the

68 MANX PHONOLOGY.

Connaught Irish spoken at Tuam in county Galway' not only is
sean bhean mUn ' a smooth old woman ' pronounced sean vean vin,
but the vocative mo IMachaill mhaith ' my good boy ' becomes there
mo wuachaill waith. The pronunciation of mhailh as waith (and not
vaitK) I should, however, be inclined to regard as due to analogy;
and so in all instances oi m ox h (before an a) making w in mutation.
In other words I should say that w as the result of a purely phonetic
change may be treated as having no phonological standing in Irish
mutation except where the unmutated labial happens to stand before
an u or an o. Traces of the same encroachment of analogy appear to
present themselves in Manx in the case of the equivalent of the last
mentioned Irish word maith ' good.' In Manx it is now written mi'e,
mutated vie, pronounced mat and vai respectively, which are mostly
written met or maet, and vet in the Phillips Prayerbook ; but vet also
occurs written vyei 22-26, as if it had gone through changes
analogous to those whereby a Goidelic uaimh or uat'gA 'a cave or
grave' becomes Phillips' j/w', pronounced at the present dayji or jfi
(p. 66). If, then, we suppose Phillips' vyei to have been sounded vpi
or vj}i, then, we must suppose a further change to have taken place in
order to reach the vat of the present pronunciation ; and we possibly
have a parallel to this in the word gMt, now written hie ' went ' (Irish
chuaidh, Sc. chaidJi) which is not now sounded hji or hyi but hat.
This agrees with Phillips' spelling, while hyi is the pronunciation of
another preterite, namely, Phillips' hyei, now written hoie ' sat.' It is
not likely that the two verbs were at any time sounded alike, for had
that happened it is far more probable that either would have been
dropped out of use rather than differentiated by means of a new
pronunciation: see page 25 above.

Lastly I wish to revert to the development which I have assumed of
into ue in the case of certain Manx words such atsjyeir, now/eiyr
and others mentioned at page 63 above. Such an assumption
may at first sight appear a violent one, and at one time I was
inclined to believe that Phillips' fyoi or fyei, now ihie 'a house,'
derived its narrow vowel from the genitive case or some other form
with i or e; but not only did this always seem to imply a large
demand on one's belief in declensional confusion, but it fell short

' This dialect, thanks to the aid of the late Canon Ulick Bourke, I was able in
1872 to speak with some approach to the native pronunciation, but I cannot now
say whether fiihi and maith had their vowels slightly nasalized or not.

THE SEMIVOWELS. 69

after all of supplying any explanation of some of the instances. Thus
for example, whence was the narrow vowel to come in such a case as
that of Phillips' ryei, now reih ' a choosing or election ' (p. 63) to
which the O. Irish rogu of the same meaning corresponds? The
same question is suggested also by such a verb form as lyiyms 279,
'I shall forgive' (O. Ir. logaim-se 'I forgive"). So one is forced to
believe in a purely phonetic change from S to ue, and that not
brought about by the influence of an inflectional z'or e. Such a change
can readily be paralleled elsewhere as, for example, in the Romance
languages, especially Spanish. It is needless to say that the tone
syllable is the one in point, as in the words nueve ' nine ' from the
Latin novem, and cuerpo ' a body ' from Latin corpus : also in verb
forms such as those of rogar ' to request ' as follows : ruego, ruegas,
ruega, rogamos, rogais, ruegan for Latin rogo, rogas, rogat, rogamus,
rogaiis, rogant, respectively.

' In Manx, Scotch Gaelic, and spoken Irish, as also in the Brythonic languages,
there has, I ought to explain, been a sort of provection of these tenses, the old
present having been as a rule made future, as here, while the modem present is
mostly supplied by periphrastic formulae. But exceptions occur now and then in
the Phillips Prayerbook as in nar hytidd^s yn chiarn 480, now tra tcCn (^hiarn
(hyndaa ' when the Lord turneth.'

CHAPTER IV.

The Aspirate.

The sound of A is that of a voiceless vowel — more correctly speaking
I should say voiceless vowels : for it represents an indefinite number
of such vowels, as anybody can satisfy himself by setting his mouth in
the proper position for sounding a as in the English ' father ' and then
pronounce h : let him repeat the experiment with the mouth prepared
for the pronunciation of u, and of i. The result in the three cases is
three sounds differing from each other very perceptibly in pitch, and,
probably, in other respects too ; but Aryan nations at least do not
usually find it necessary to distinguish these sounds from one another
by appropriating separate symbols for them. So we ordinarily speak
of h as if representing a single sound, and we mostly treat that sound
as a consonant. That practice is fairly convenient and we need not
depart from it, especially as we are much more interested here in the
functions discharged by the aspirate than in phonologically defining
the breath of its whisper.

Its chief function in Modern Goidelic may be described to be that
of acting as the representative of all the voiceless spirants when they
undergo phonetic decay. Taken, then, in the order of their im-
portance as regards the aspirate, they would be s, th, ch, and /.
How such sounds pass into a mere h our phoneticians scarcely
deign to tell us, but when one comes to consider it, one cannot
help coming, roughly speaking, to something like the following
conclusion. The breath as it passes through the larynx is much
the same in all those consonants, the differentiation being made in
the mouth by bringing certain parts of it so nearly together that
the breath rubs against them on its way out : the audible friction so
produced constitutes the recognized characteristics of the consonants

THE ASPIRATE. 71

in question respectively. If, however, the parts of the mouth to
which I have alluded are not brought together so nearly as to produce
the friction suggested, the whisper only is heard, which the com-
paratively unimpeded breath produces, and that is recognized as
belonging to the group of sounds which we indifferently denote by
the symbol h. Thus the use of h as the continuator of those con-
sonants when they are submitted to mutation may be aptly described
as the outcome of the laziness of speech. The instances may be
conveniently classed as already suggested.

(i) H stands for an original s, as in my hHilyn 479, now my
hooillyn ' my eyes ' from sooillyn, plural oisooiU ' an eye ' (Med. In siiil,
plural salt, Sc. suit, plural suilean); dthy haudlys 490, now dly
haualtys 'thy salvation,' from saudel 524, now sauailXo 'save' (from
the English save). Similarly in the case of sh (or s before a narrow
vowel) as in hyir 490, now Mr 'asked, sought,' preterite oishirre 380,
now shirrey ' to seek ' (Med. Ir. sirtud, Mod. Ir. sireadh, Welsh chwilio
'to search'); and dy hyrvxs 6'^9i, dly hirveish ' thy service,' radical
shyrvxs, now shirveish ' service,' dy hyervaynt 345, now dty harvaant
' thy servant,' radical skarvaant.

(2) ZT takes the place of Goidelic th which, though still written th
in Irish and Scotch Gaelic, appears to have been reduced to h at
a comparatively early date, as will be seen in the chapter on the
dentals. As instances may be mentioned hdink 2g6, still written kaink
' came ' (O. Ir. Mm'c, Mod. Ir. thdnaic or tJidinig, Sc. thainig ') ; harrish
23, still written harrish ' over ' (Ir. tairis, Sc. thairis) ; he'id 20, Myd
484, now hed'i\\2k\ go' (O. Ir. duMt, dotMit, Mod. Ir. teidhim 'I go,'
teid ' goes,' Sc. theid ' will go'). So also with / (now written fh) coming
before a narrow vowel or i, as in hinn from fhinn ' sick, ill ' (Goi. tinn)
as in tei duyne hinn 430, now thie dooinney hinq ' a sick man's house '
and kristiyght yn duyne hiinn (pronounce hitnn) 443 'the sick man's
communion.'

(3) H takes the place of velar ch (Phillips' gh) as in ghdi, now
hie 'went' (Ir. chuaidh, Sc. chaidh); hugge 416, now written huggey
' to it, up to it ' (O. Ir. cuci, Mod. Ir. chuige, Sc. thuige) ; and words
\i}g.t ghudtish now wheesh (p. 32) have two pronunciations to this day,
the old one written ghu pronounced chu and the later one with hu. On

' The Old Irish tdnic, ' came ' proves that haink, thanaic, and thainig owe
their initial mutation solely to the force of analogy, as they are neither enclitics
nor decapitated forms.

7? MANX PHONOLOGY.

the other hand the negative gha, now written cha ' not ' (So. chd) is
always pronounced as if written ha.

(4) In a few instances h takes the place of f, which is treated as
mutated into zero : the principal exception which occurs to me is Myr,
64, 91, 120, hxyr 651, which is also_/^r, now hooar (p. 25) 'found,
gat, begat ' {^x.fHair, Sc. fhuair) ; and the same seems the case with
^^« (also y5^«), now written hene (p. 44) 'self ijx. //in, Sc. yiin,
fheiri).

In none of these cases can h be regarded as original; nor is
there any Celtic word of which that sound forms an organic part.
Still it may be pronounced as ancient as anything else in Celtic
phonetics ; for it is the sound used in Celtic, especially Goidelic,
to avoid the occurrence of a hiatus, as in gyhdyrd 267, ' high, aloft '
from ayrd ' high ' (Goi. ard) ; gy hoik 20, written in the modern
Prayerbook dy oik 'ill, badly,' from oik 'bad; ' ny hordnyn 610, in
the mod. Prayerbook ny arraneyn ' the songs,' from oranyn, now
arraneyn, the plural of ordyn, now arram ' a song ' (Ir. amhran, ordn,
Sc. amhran) ; ny haiiiini 615, in the mod. Prayerbook «y ashoonyn
' the nations,' plural of aii4n, now ashoon, borrowed from the English
nation. In these instances the dropping out of the h is to be put down
to the pleasure of the editors, for no Manxman would dream of
reading them otherwise than dy hoik, ny harraneyn, and ny hashoonyn,
or of dealing otherwise in conversation with the hiatus in cases of
this kind.

It is to the hiatus too that I would trace the h of such a word as
hoght 31, still written hoght 'eight' (O. Ir. a ocht, pronounced
presumably a hochl, with an h like the actual Goidelic a h-ochd
' eight '.) This hoght had a proclitic a which is found prefixed in
Irish and Scotch Gaelic to numerals used absolutely or as sub-
stantives, as in O. Ir, a hSen ' ' one,' Scotch a h-aon ; and thus

' This is given by Stokes, in his Celtic Declension, p. 106, in a hoen-dec '11,'
literally ' one-ten ' ; he also gives a ocht ' 8,' and u, d6 ' 2.' See also Ebel's Zenss'
Gram. Celtica, pp. 301-6, where several instances are cited from O. Ir. sources
such as .ciSen ' i,' ad6 (in Cormac's Glossary, also a dhS) '2' (Scotch a dhd),
a cethar ' 4,' a coic ' 5,' aocht ' 8,' annoi frisinna tri ' novem ad Iria.' As
to the phonetics of these combinations suffice it to say, that the numerals with
consonant initials have the latter doubled as in the case of Ir. tno ' my ' and do
(for earlier to)' thy' as in dit nirt (Windisch, /;•. Texte, p. 209) 'from thy
strength' (*rf«-//») = Welsh oUh nerth (^o-tto) ; and so with mo as in dom churp
(Windisch, p. 51) ' to my body,' with dom for dommo, which seems to occur, to wit,
in dommo rnndi ' to my wife' '^Windisch, p. 298) = Welsh fm bAn. The dual is'

THE ASPIRATE.

73

the Manx hoghi proves to be abridged from a-k-Sght. It is
possibly to a confusion of the adjective yn ' one ' (p. 1 8) with
the substantive which should correspond in Manx to O. In a h-Sen,
that we owe Phillips' occasional spelling hyn for yn ' one,' as in
hyn tyei 107 ' one house,' hyn ryd 497, now un red ' one thing.' In
any case the Goidelic a h-oen takes us back towards the time
when the Ogam alphabet was invented (p. 60); for to it must be
traced the Ogmic symbol J. for h, the first five being originally,
I take it, 1. k, jl d, ^n. t, an c, jiui qu, suggested by the distinciive
initials of the first five numerals, which must have run approximately
thus : a-hoino-, a-du6u, a-itrts, a-cceludr, a-qqueqque. That Manx in-
herited this formula with a can be proved not only by the evidence
of hoght but even more decisively by that of ghaa (not gaa) ' two '
in such a locution as gkaa ny three dy buick ^ ' A few horses,
literally ' two or three of horses : ' ghaa is the modern Manx for
an older a-ga like the Scotch a-dha ' two.'

The foregoing remarks concern the question of the origin of h in
Manx, but something must now be said as to what becomes of h in
the language. Setting aside the mere spelling expedients which involve
the letter h, one may say that the sound of h is treated as follows :
(i) It is retained as an initial in the words already instanced,
such as hoghi ' eight ' and harrish ' over.'

(2) As a medial or final it is mostly omitted, as for example, in
the words seir 504, 629, sxir 648, now siyr ' haste, passion' (O. Ir,
sdithar, neut., Mod. Ir. saothar,raas., but Sc. saothair, fem. 'toil, pains,
trouble'); trymlays 76, irynlds 522, now tranlaase 'oppression' which
represents what would be written in Irish as trom-fhlaitheas ' heavy
rule or sovereignty;' and met, msei 81, 649, now mte 'good' (Ir,
maiih, Sc. math, Welsh mdd).

(3) H followed by i passes into the sound of a palatal ch,
which to avoid confusion had better be represented here by kh,
the exact sound meant being that of ch in the German words

mostly an exception in favour of the mutation usual in the case of duals : Manx
ghaa, Scotch a-dha, and Cormac's a dhS have already been suggested ; but there
is an exception to this, for I learn from Mr. Standish O'Grady, that he regards not
a dh6 but a d6,as the proper formula in modern Irish.

' This ought to be the mutated form vuick, but the mutation is neglected in
the Manx of the present day just as often as not. I heard the phrase in the South
of the Island at a time when I could make nothing oi ghaa in such a position ; but
since then I have found ghaa used in the same v\fay in the North.

U MANX PHONOLOGY.

' ich ' and ' bucher.' Thus fhiarn ' a lord ' (O. Ir. tigerne, tigerna
Med. Ir. tigerna, tigernd, Sc. tighearna, tighearn, Welsh leyrn, kyrn)
becomes in the vocative case Mam, pronounced khiarn or kharn, and
s iaght ' seven ' (Goi. seachd) mutates into hiaght, pronounced
khiaght or khaght. But Phillips has not only ckaghtyr, chidghtyryght
303, now (haghter, (haghkraght 'annunciation, message' (Goi.
teachdaireachd) but also my hiaghier 49, 277, uo^ my haghter ' ray
messenger ' ; so with hamhyl or hampyl and hiampyl, as mutations of
chiampyl goo, now fhiambk ' a temple ' (Ir. teampoU, Sc. teampult)
as in y hiampyl 498, now e hiamble ' his temple,' dthy hambyl 529,
tdf hampyl-s 575, now dty hiamble ' thy temple,' as to which I can
certify that I have heard the two pronunciations hiamble and hamble^
while what is now written haggil 'did assemble' (i Kings viii. i)
and is pronounced so in the South, is khaggil in the North, as if written
hiaggil: the imperative is chiaggyl 616, now (haggil 'gather,' from
an earlier form of fhaglym ' a collection ' (Ir. teaghlam O'Reilly,
teaglamhadh O'Donovan, Med. Ir. teclam for a more correct tecmalt).

These and other instances which might be adduced show that Manx
orthography is very uncertain as to the writing of i for i. Some
of them, however, do more : they raise an interesting question of
phonology. Thus hiaggil (pronounced khaggil) and haggil, hiaghter
and haghter, and Minn together with the actual pronunciation hing
(from (hing 'sick,' p. 55) suggest that h->ri first became hi pro-
nounced kh, and that the latter was afterwards reduced to h.
Against this view, however, I would urge that kh as a mutation of
k does not usually become h : take for instance such a word as hied
' first ' (Ir. c/ad, Sc. efeud, Welsh cynt-af) mutated into ghied (pro-
nounced khed) as in yn ghied 'ielagh 89, now yn chied eallagh
{=yn-\-kied-\-/eallagK) 'the first (set of) people.' So I am inclined

' Here perhaps one ought to mention sharroo ' bitter,' of which the mutation
according to Cregeen is karroo, not hiarroo. In the Phillips Prayerbook the
radical is written, as already mentioned, shiarru or shiaru, nevertheless it may be
that the pronunciation of the word did not involve i till comparatively lately, so
that the pronunciation karroo of the mutated form would so be accounted for.
This is suggested as possible by the fact that the word originally involved the other
semivowel, since it must have been suerv- or sf^erii-, as is proved by the Welsh
equivalent which is chwerm ' bitter.' Compare Welsh gieu, giau ' sinews,' gi<nvyn,
gewytt ' a sinew,' from guioft-, where the i has prevented gu from following the
Celtic rule of becoming b as happens in the Greek /3i(Ss ' a bow,' as contrasted with
Lithuanian gij^, giji ' a thread or string,' and Sanskrit y>rt- ' a bow-string.'

ASPIRATE. 75

to take another view, namely, that we have here traces of two
pronunciations to be explained by reference to a previous stage at
which the h and the i retained their respective sounds as in the
Welsh ei hiaith ' her language,' where hiaith is pronounced hiaiih,
with h never influenced by i to assume the sound of kh. The two
pronunciations would, for example, in the case of hitnn be (i) an older
one retaining the i, and (2) another omitting it : the former would be
hunn resulting in a modern Manx pronunciation khing, and the latter
hinn which is now king : I have heard both. The tendency to drop
the semivowel i has already been mentioned, at p. 51, as illustrated
by Phillips' spelling: it is needless to say that it applies to other
combinations besides hi. One of them deserves a mention here:
I have heard the word skassu, now written shassoo, pronounced also
sassoo ' the action of standing ' (Goi. seasamh), and shass as sass
' do thou stand,' so that one cannot be surprised at na hassu 55, now
ny hassoo ' in his (posture of) standing,' or the past tense of the verb,
which is always hass ' stood,' never hiass.

CHAPTER V.

The Consonants.

The following table will serve to show what consonants belong to
the Manx language and to indicate their relationship to one another.
For the convenience of the treatment of them in detail it is found
expedient to pursue the order indicated therein, excepting that the
nasals, the liquids, and the sibilants are taken together in separate
chapters.

•° «

Liquids, 1

1

Sibilants.

The Manx

Lambdas, i

Rhotas.|

Consonants
Classified.

1

■i
>

1

1

>

i

1
>

•s

1

i

n

o

>

i

u

>

Bilabial

p

*

t

fK

Labials

Denli-
1 labial

f=ph

V

Ambi-

z

i>

zh

S = 6h

V

X

p

a

f

dental

Deutals -

Alveolar

t

d

Uh)

W

n

/

r

s

2

MouiUe

(?)

w

fz

tt

t

r

S=sh

z = zA

Palatal

k

S

kh = hi

5 = SA

S? = «8

Gutturals

Velar

c

s

ch

i=s>'

y = «^

As to the order of the details to follow, suffice it to say, that,
generally speaking, it will be indicated first from what origin each
consonant comes, and the next thing will be to show the fortunes in
Manx of each consonant whatsoever iis origin may be. This can be

THE CONSONANTS. Y7

the more readily done after a brief explanation of some of the principal
phenomena of consonantal change common to Manx with the other
Goidelic dialects.

The changes to which the consonants are liable are in the
majority of cases to be traced to the unconscious carrying out
of the principle of the least effort on the part of the speaker.
Generally speaking this tends to reduce any disparity which may
exist between sounds that have to be uttered in immediate suc-
cession. Described from the physical side, that means the reduction
of the number of movements which the organs of speech have to
make in the utterance of the words intended. This process is briefly
called assimilation, and there is no limit to its play so long as it does
not overstep the bounds of intelligibility, which is assumed to be the
object of speech. Take for instance the Manx word shassu, now
written shassoo ' the act of standing ' (O. Ir. sessom, sessam, Mod. Goi.
seasamh) : at the present day the word is never sounded with ss or s
but with a far softer consonant which is sometimes nearly identical
with z in English words : let us call it f. This change implies that
in pronouncing assu we begin with a voiced sound (the vowel a) and
pass to a voiceless one (the consonant ss) to return to a voiced one
(the vowel «). In other words the action of the vocal chords in
sounding a has to be discontinued in sounding w and to be commenced
anew when u comes to be pronounced ; so that it would be simpler
if the action of the vocal chords could be continued without the
interruption, and that is just what is secured by the substitution for
ss of the voiced consonant C Hence it is that shassu has become
sha^u, with a reduction of the labour of pronunciation effected by
the partial assimilation of the sibilant to the vowels before and after
it. Take also the case of a word like the Manx pobyl, now written
pobble ' a people ' (Ir. poSuI, So. pobull), and you are warranted in
supposing, that, by the time when these Goidelic spellings with b were
fixed upon, the vowel-flanked p of the Latin word populus, which is
here the starting point, had been mutated from piob. I may add that
Manx has since gone further, for it has reduced the b to the corre-
sponding voiced spirant which may be written t; for the present
pronunciation oi pobyl is potyl or poU, which means the substitution
of a continuous sound (the spirant 5) for the stopped mute b.

It is not to be supposed that this kind of mutation is confined to
Manx : it is in fact one of the oldest attested in Goidelic, and it is
well known to Celtic scholars, that such a word, for instance, as

78 MANX PHONOLOGY.

hoghilliy, now written bochilley ' a herdsman ' (Ir. luachaill, Sc. bua-
chaille, Welsh bugail (pp. 28, 65) must originally have had, not gh or
ch but c, just as much as the kindred Greek /3oukoXos had a k. In
bochilley the velar ch remains ; but ch or gh is exceptional in Manx,
since most Manx spirants situated as the ch is in this instance, have
disappeared wholly, as may be seen in the case of the Manx words
gyn ghrU 1 8, now written gyn chroo ' uncreated,' literally ' without
a forming.' This would be written in Mod. Irish gan chruthughadh
and in Scotch Gaelic gun chruthachadh, with three consonants which
have wholly ceased to be either sounded or written in Manx, though
some of them may still be heard in the sister languages. On comparing
gyn chroo with the Irish gan chruthughadh it will be noticed that some
of the factors of the mutation in the latter have wholly disappeared,
even in Irish, namely the vowel that once followed the dental at the
end of the noun : we know that it was once there and that it was u
the stem of the word being qurtagaiu-, of the same formation as
verbal nouns of the Xatin Fourth Declension. The other factor lost
is the vowel which ended gyn, Irish gan, and helped to bring about
the mutation of croo into chroo. That such a vowel was once there
is made certain by this mutation ; for if gyn ended originally with the
nasal we should now have not gyn chroo but gy groo or gyn groo
compare nyn groo 36, ' our creation.' As to the mutation following
a nasal see the remarks which are shortly to follow on that subject.

It will suflSce to have here called attention to the fact of the
disappearance of some of the factors of a mutation, in other words to
the necessity of always bearing in mind, that the most modern or
corrupt pronunciation — I use the word ' corrupt ' in its popular sense :
it has no scientific sense in glottology — of a Celtic phrase cannot be
phonologically explained without reference to a stage of phonetics
corresponding to that of ancient Greek or Latin with their thematic
vowels and complete system of case endings. This is accounted for
by the universal Celtic custom of speaking in phrases, which may be
described as highly agglutinative ; and it may, to a certain extent, be
illustrated by means of French, which, though consisting chiefly of
Latin words, inherits in its phrasing of them the agglutinative tendency
of Celtic : I refer to what French grammarians call a liaison between
two words. Take, for example, such combinations as a-t-il, which can
only be explained by means of the Latin original habet ilk. As already
suggested, vocalic mutation must have begun early in Goidelic, for it is
attested by the Ogam inscriptions of Ireland. In fact it is probable

THE CONSONANTS. 79

that no simple or single / or c, for example, between vowels had regularly
any other sound in Early Goidelic than that of th or ch ; so, when the
mute / had to be written in Ogam, resort was had to dd; and instances
occur of gg and 65 used probably in the same way. Moreover the
negative evidence of loanwords from Latin favours this conclusion, as
the bulk of them show only the later mutation of / and c into d and g.
A few, however, show the older mutation to iA and cA, such as the follow-
ing : — Med Ir. cUrech, Manx cleragh ' a clerk,' from Latin clericus ; Ir.
crock ' a cross,' from Latin crux, cruets ; Med. Ir. deochan, M.a.nxjoghan
•a deacon,' from Latin diaconus; Ir. domhnach, Manx diinagh, now
written doonaght ' the Lord's Day,' and ' the Lord's house,' from Latin
dominicum ; Ir. IdecA, now written laocA ' a soldier, a hero/ from Latin
laicus; and I may add Ir.peccad, now written peacadh, Manx Jiecky 22,
now written peccah, from Latin peccatum '.

The ch in gyn chroo is there for the same reason, as has already been
shown, as the ch in bochilley; but there is practically this diiference,
namely, that the ch in bochilley is constantly medial, while instead of
chroo we have the word sometimes in its dictionary form of croo or else
in that of groo as in nyn groo. Here then the one form is kept more
or less in check by the other two, while, in the case of bochilley, there
would be no such a check. The result on the whole is that a medial
consonant oiFers less resistance to the working of phonetic decay, as
may be seen from such an instance as pobyl ' a people,' but tdy phobyl
' thy people,' where the mutation leaves the one / of populus repre-
sented hy ph (or_/) and the other by the far softer consonant b. The
strongest position for a consonant in Celtic is that of an initial — a real
initial, not one reduced for the time to a medial by the prefixing of
a particle — and the working of the system as a whole seems to have
a tendency to throw emphasis on the difference between initial and
medial consonants. At any rate initial consonants are often pronounced
with a force which may be said to amount to aspiration, as is well
known in the Anglo-Irish pronunciation of Pat as P'hat and the like :
similarly in Welsh such a word as tdn ' fire ' is mostly pronounced as
if written fhdn. This kind of pronunciation allows a considerable
margin, so to say, for the display of exceptions. These latter are
usually particles not bearing the stress of the voice, certain pronouns

' I add the following from Stokes' Celiic Declension, pp, 8, 10, 16 : ctiach
{caucus), flch {vicus), cailech {calix), cuthe {puteus^, bachall (pacilla), braissech
(brassica^, lurech {lorica', sralhar (stratura), Hack {theca), tonach (tunica).

8o MANX PHONOLOGY.

or adverbs, and other subsidiary vocables, possibly also vocatives,
which may, however have originally been preceded by a vowel particle
like the interjection O in English. So, if we leave them on one side as
doubtful, we may take as our example the preposition dy, still written dy,
but pronounced iSy ' to, of (Goi. do, de, Med. Welsh o for dd in oe 'to
hiSj'and O. Welsh dp, pronounced probably ^z', Mod. Welsh t). Here
there can be no question of any vowel preceding the d or 3 and
any vowel following is inadequate to account for the mutation ; but the
toneless ^ pronunciation of the word gives a favourable opportunity for
phonetic decay to tell on the consonant, and this circumstance may,
therefore, be regarded as not wholly to be overlooked in any explana-
tion of the change of sound in a case of this kind.

The initial mutation, in which the vowels play the most important
part, and which one may characterize as vocalic or smooth mutation,
has long occupied the attention of the native grammarians of Ireland :
it is known to them by the name of 'aspiration.' In other words
when cruihughadh becomes chruthughadh the c is said to be aspirated
to ch ; but that is not true except in so far as concerns the spelling,
which involves writing an h in the digraph ch. This should never be
forgotten when their term aspiration is used in reference to the
mutations. Their scheme recognizes the reduction of p, t, c to ph,
tk, ch and of b, d, g to bh, dh, gh, to which they add /, s, m, as liable
to become /h, sh, mh respectively. The other mutation, namely that
which involves a nasal consonant, is termed in Irish grammar eclipsis,
as will be explained presently, but the name is nearly as unfortunate
as that of aspiration in the previous case. According to the theory
underlying this name, p, t, c, are eclipsed by b, d, g, and original h, d,g
by m, n, and y (or the sound of ng in the standard pronunciation of the
English word ' song ' and ' hang'). Leaving for consideration later the
supposed eclipsing of /by bh, which likewise forms a part of this
schdme, it is to be noticed that the rest of that scheme consists of two
dissimilar portions. Thus the second half means that mb, nd, and yg

^ These words are not identical but there has been persistent confnsion of the
two prepositions do' to' and di ' of ' in the Celtic languages.

^ When not toneless it has been preserved in Welsh unmodified either in
consonant or vowel: thus the affirmative answer to a question whose verb is
a preterite, is do, as for example in the following, A wnaeth efe hynny? Do,
' Did he do that ? Yes.' Here do is an abbreviation of some such a form as
do -wnaeth 'he did,' with the verb repeated according to the Celtic rule, the do
being used as a prefix marking one of the verbal aspects, as they would be called in
Slavonic grammar.

THE CONSONANTS. 8i

become mm or w, nn or n, and yy or y : in other words the mute is
totally assimilated to the preceding nasal. The other half of the
scheme may likewise involve a nasal, but the latter instead of as-
similating the mute, submits to be itself assimilated to the mute : thus
mp, nl, yc become respectively pp, it, cc, which chiefly means that
the passage for the breath is submitted to an appreciable interval of
interruption. At any rate it has proved such as to prevent the next
stage from being the entire removal of the interruption, which would
mean a mutation to ph, th, ch. What we have, therefore, as the re-
sultants here, is another series of stopped mutes, namely the voiced ones
b, d, g, which, it is unnecessary to add at this point, are subject in Manx
to a further change, namely one which reduces them to the correspond-
ing voiced spirants or even to zero. Lastly when an enclitic which
happens to begin with / or c — no p enclitic occurs — is subjected to
mutation of its initial, the changes undergone are those of medial pp,
it, cc; for the absence of a vowel preceding the consonant means
insufficient inducement to mutate the stopped consonant into a con-
tinuous consonant or spirant : so the resultants are as already said
h, d, g, not ph, th, ch. Take for instance the Manx possessive pro-
noun spelled in the Phillips Prayerbook dy 38, 57, 123, thy, dthy, 473,
477) tdy 21, 31, now written dty ' thy' (Goi. do, Welsh dy) and contrast
it with the cognate Goidelic tH, 'thou,' Welsh //. The Goidelic
dialects in common brought the original initial / down to d, and since
then Manx has gone a step further, for the present pronunciation of the
word is Sy. Now as to the term ' eclipsis,' let us take it as applied,
for instance, in the case of Irish ar mbd ' our cow ' (from am + bd) :
here the b having been assimilated to the m is said to be eclipsed by
it, and the modern spelling is ar m-bo, with the hyphen regarded as
indicating that the consonant before it is to be sounded instead of the
one following it. So far as this case is concerned the mischief done
is not very serious; but when for instance arn + ceari comes to be
written ar g-ceart ' our right,' for an older ar cceart, sounded now ar
geart, the explanation is wholly inadmissible. For to say that the
mutation implied is an eclipsing of r by ^ is a serious distortion of
the fact, that yc has by successive stages been reduced here to g ; and
so with the other consonants in point. Whenever, therefore, the
term eclipsis is used one has to bear in mind, that what fitness it may
be said to have, applies alone to the spelling in Irish, and, to a less
.extent, in Scotch Gaelic, rather than to the pronunciation in any
Goidelic dialect.

8z MANX PHONOLOGY.

The strongest position for a consonant in a Manx word as already
hinted is that of an initial, and next in the order of strength is prob-
ably that of a final, while the weakest is undoubtedly that of a medial
flanked by vowels. In this last, the consonants more liable to change
are as a rule reduced to the softest spirants of their respective organs,
or else they are squeezed altogether out of the pronunciation. In
Old Irish one of the strongest positions for a consonant was
a medial one protected by a preceding / or r, but this is hardly to
be noticed in Manx except in an occasional instance like fir key 8i,
\io, farkey 82, fayrke 530, fargey 570, now written faarkey
' sea, ocean ' (Med. Jr. fairggx, fairge. Mod. Goi. fairgi), and the
borrowed word sagart now written saggyrt ' a priest ' (Goi. sagart
from the Latin sacerdos).

As the term vocalic mutation has been suggested where a mutable
consonant flanked by vowels is modified by their joint influence, one
might apply some such a term as subvocalic mutation to any case
where one of the two vowels is absent, or where the place of one or
both of the vowels is taken by such a sonant as n, I, or r, or even where
the two vowels, though present, have not so far influenced the inter-
vening mute as to reduce it to the state of a voiced spirant. Thus
' subvocalic mutation ' would cover a good deal more than what is
understood by eclipsis or nasal mutation, a good deal, in fact, that
ought not to be dissociated from it. Lastly, as a recapitulation of these
remarks, one may say, that the chief accidents to which the consonants
of the Goidelic languages are liable, may be comprehensively classified
somewhat as follows :

a Vocalic Mutation.
^ Subvocalic Mutation.

i. I. Weakening by <

2. Extinction by | " Jr''^"'^ Assimilation.
■'10 Elision.

ii. Reinforcement by < " _ "

( /3 Grouping.

But these various processes are so intimately associated in the
history of many of the words produced as examples in the following
chapters, that it would not conduce to clearness or brevity to arrange
the details with any regard to such a scheme as I have just
sketched.

THE BILABIALS. 83

Labial Consonants — The Bilabials.

The group meant is that to which p and h belong as pronounced
in English : all the sounds embraced are formed with the help of the
two lips as distinguished from somewhat similar sounds uttered with
the aid of the lower lip and the upper teeth, such asyor v.

The voiceless Mute, p.

It is well known to the student of the Celtic languages that Aryan
p never remains in Celtic words, but is either swept away without a
trace as in Manx der, now written oj/r ' father ' (Goi. athair,'L?iWn pater ,
"En^ish father), or replaced by another consonant as in shiaght ' seven '
(O. Ir. secht. Mod. Goi. seachd, Med. Welsh seith. Mod. Welsh saith,
Latin septem). Add to this that the Goidelic dialects have not made qu
into / as the Brythonic ones have, and it follows that in Manx a p
can only be regarded as (i) either a sporadic product as in the peyn
of iim peyn 312, no'vi jee'm pene'* 'of myself,' as compared yniih. /^jn,
heyn (pp. 44, 72), now hene 'self' IJx./^in, Sc./ein,/hein), or else as
part of a borrowed word.

(2) Under this second head may be mentioned the following
instances: payg 154, now written paag 'a kiss' (Goi. pSg, from
the haXin pax, ablative /a^tf, 'peace ' with which should be compared
the Welsh t'mpog " ' a kiss ' from the Latin in pace) ; spyryd, now
written spyrryd ' spirit ' (O. Ir. spirut, spiurt, Mod. Goi. spiorad, Welsh

yspryd, from Latin spiritus); spuindg 177, spuing 146, now written
spunge ' a sponge,' borrowed from English ; and knapp, now cramp
' a plague,' from the English knappe (p. 33).

(3) This classification is definite enough in theory, but the worst of it
is, that it leaves us with a margin of instances of obscure origin, which
may, however, be expected to prove mostly to be likewise loan-words.
Take for example, such words a.s pda 177, 546, 617, now/aa oxpaagh
' thirst, the act of feeling thirsty ' (Ir. pddhadh, So. pathadh) ; palchey

' McAlpine in his Gaelic Dictionary mentions the Argyle form sibh pein ' yon
yourselves ; ' and iu Ireland 1 have heard pjin repeatedly from the mouth of no less
accurate a speaker of Irish than the late John MacHale, Archbishop of Tuam,
who pronounced it so in his sermons,

* See my remarks on this word in the Rev. Celtique, vi. 44. No native Celtic
word for a kiss has as yet been discovered.

G 2

84 MANX PHONOLOGV.

32, still ^a/f^^' (also palchys) 'plenty' {Ji.pailt O'ReiUy, pdi7/eas, Sc.
J>atU ' plentiful,' pailieas ' plenty ') ; and Parldyn, now Parlane, a native
name, possibly Pictish, but identified with that of St. Bartholomew (p. 4).

A word how as to the treatment of / in the Manx language : —
I. It remains intact as in paa 'thirst,' and paag 'a kiss'; also in
spyrryd ' spirit.'

2. It is mutated (i) into the voiceless spirant ph as in tdy pkohyl,
now dty phobble 'thy people' (radical /0i5)//, pobhle), wiA yn phessUn 18,
now un phersoon ' one person ' (radical pessiin, persoon ' person ').

(2)' Into 5 as in nan hekaghyn 27, now nyn beccaghyn 'our sins'
(radical /^cca^^w) ; fer ny bott 125, 'the potter,' literally 'man of the
pots ' (radical pott) ; also finally ,''as in paab ' a pope ' from the Latin
papa, ' father,' and in poib ' a pipe,' borrowed from the English word.

(3) When this b finds itself between sonants it is liable to be
reduced in the pronunciation of the present day to the corresponding
voiced spirant S, as in the case oi poityn, plural oi poib 'a pipe ' : for
other instances see under S.

The voiced Mute, b.

In Manx this consonant regularly represents Goidelic b, whatever
the origin of the latter may be, Aryan b or bh, gu or ghu. It also
takes the place of/ as already indicated.

I. In point of treatment in the language, it may remain intact (i)
initially as in b/, be, now be 'to be, being' (Ir. beith, Sc. bitk); b& 23,
347, now written bea 'life' (Goi. beatha, Welsh bywyd); bi, now
written bee 'viorW (O. Ir. bith. Mod. Ir. bioth, Welsh byd); bi
608, now written bee ' food ' (Goi. biadA, Welsh bwyd) ; ienn, now
ben ' a woman * (Goi. bean, Welsh benyw), and ben rii 30, ' a queen,'
literally ' a female king ' (Sc. banrigh), eventually made in Manx into
ben riin 23, now benrein 'a queen' (Ir. bain-rioghan, Sc. banrighinn,
the logic of which words is not very apparent, as they seem to
involve the equivalent of O. Irish rigan. Mod. Ir. rioghan ' a queen ').

(2) Non-initially it remains when protected by r or / as in karbyd
265, now carbyd 'a bier or hearse' (Mod. Goi. carbad ' a. chariot or
coach, a bier or hearse, the jaw of an animal,' O. Ir. carpat with
b sharpened after r into /, which is proved to be secondary by the

' Had I been able to convince myself that the first syllable is nasalized in Manx,
I should have felt inclined to think these words not unconnected with the English
' plenty.'

THE BILABIALS. 85

Welsh car/an =:*carhant- 'a frame or frame-work,, the cops or
ripples of a cart or wagon,' and by ancient names like Ptolemy's
KapffavTopiyuv, while the Welsh cerbyd ' a chariot or coach,' is probably
a loan-word from Goidelic). It remains preceded by / in the Manx
name of Scotland which with the definite article always prefixed to it
is '« Albin'^ (Sc. an Albainn), representing strictly speaking only the
Goidelic dative-accusative form, while the remarkable genitive Alba
always occurs in Meayl ny h-Alba 'the Mull of Galloway' (Scotch
genitive also Alba in feadhna h-Alba 'through the length and
breadth of Scotland'). On the other hand the O. Irish nominative
was Alba, genitive Alban, dative-accusative Albain, sometimes with a
p instead of b; the latter, however, is proved to be the more
original of the two by the early form Albio, genitive Albionis, given by
Latin authors.

2. (i) It becomes v (written bh in Irish and Scotch) as an initial in
vocalic mutation ('Aspiration') as in tdy vdys 22, now dly vaase ' thy
death' (radical bays, Goi. bds) ; dyvegg 18, now jehveg 'from nothing'
(radical beg ' little, a little,' Goi. beag) ; and yn vrii 1 7, now yn vree
' the substance ' (radical bree, Goi. brigh).

(2) When that v as an initial in mutation is followed by u or w
it becomes zero, as in vuiagh 628, now wooiagh 'pleased' (radical
bwootagh^, O, Ir. buidech, Mod. Goi. butdheach), as to which see
p. 66 above.

(3) As a medial also the v regularly disappears, as in g6yr 1 1 2, now
written ^0fl2>- 'goats,' plural oS. goayr 'a goat' (Ir. gabhar, Scgobhar,
gabhar, Welsh gafr); in eanys 432, now eunys 'felicity' (Med. Ir.
Sibinniiis, Sibnius, Mod. Ir. aoibhneas, aoibhnios, Sc. aoibhneas); and
tSyr 246, ioer 27 'give, do thou give' (Med. Ir. tabair. Mod. Ir.
tabhair, Sc. thoir). So also in contact with another voiced spirant as
in oeyr 621, now oyr 'a cause,' (O. Ir. adbar, Mod. Ir. adhbhar,
Sc. aobhar).

3. It is assimilated to a preceding m, as in y mayg 31 'their

' Sometimes I thought I heard this pronounced with v and always with = English
aw, that is to say NoKvin. Kelly and Gill, however, conspire to write Alpin, though
it is needless to say that they now and then forgot that spelling, which probably
represented a pronunciation not current in the Island in their time, if ever : they
got the hint from Irish sources and from their own etyjnologizings.

» This is pronounced bui^gh and it has to be carefully distinguished from bwaagh
• pretty,' pronounced i^tag-Ji, Med. Ir. buidech (? btiaidech) Mod. Ir. bdidheach, Sc.
boidheach. These two have been identified by Windisch in the Glossary to his
Ir. Texte, s. v. budech, p. 407.

86 MANX PHONOLOGY.

drowning, i.e. the drowning of them' for j/m-iqyg from the radical
dqyg (O. Ir. bddud^ 'a shipwreck' Welsh iodti to 'drown or be
drowhed'); and nan mie 31, now nyn mea 'our life' (for nym.-^
bed) from the radical bea (O. Ir. beihu. Mod. Goi. beatha), where it
is to be observed that the pronunciation may be represented as nyme,
and that the second n has only been re-inlroduced into the spelling
from full forms like nan aran 27, now«y« arran^ 'our bread.' The
same thing happens when the b is not initial, as in imm 538, now eeym
'butter' (Med. Ir. imb, imm. Mod. Goi. im, Wdsh ymenyn, all from
the same i;oot as the Latin unguo 'I smear ').

The voiced Spirant, S.

By this I mean a bilabial spirant b, or, otherwise described, a v
formed with the help of the two lips, not of the lower lip and upper
teeth : it is the u of the German words ' quick,' ' quelle,' and it has
been already mentioned. It suggests a companion sound which might
be called a spirant/, otherwise described as any pronounced with the
two lips — it might be designated 1^ ; but this I have never noticed in
Manx. I must confess also that I am far from certain as to the extent
to which S prevails ; but I have ascertained with care, that it is the
labial occurring medially in the present pronunciation of such words,
for instance, as the poibyn ' pipes ' already mentioned ; and it is
commonly sounded for^, pp, or bb flanked by vowels, as in kapyl 132,
552, kabyl 567, now cabbyl (pronounced cdtl or cSBl) ' a horse ' (Ir.
capull, Sc. capall, Welsh ceffyT) ; cdbbal ' a chapel ' (pronounced catat),
from the late Latin cappella, applied to any sacred edifice of small
dimensions ; pobyl, now pobble ' a people ' (p. 77) ; obyr 48, now written
obbyr ' work, business ' (Med. Ir. opat'r, Mod. Goi. obat'r, Welsh gober,
all from the Latin opera) ; and iappi 49, now iappee (pronounced tabt)
' quick ' (Goi. tapaidti).

On comparing v and Z together the question suggests itself as to
whether b subjected to mutation became 3 or » previous to its dis-
appearing. Looking at it from a physiological point of view one
might expect the former (S) as a pure labial to take the place of a pure

' The modern Goidelic dialects have iathadh to ' drown ' with a th due probably
to association with another verb of the same origin as O. Ir. at-bath ' died.'

' It matters not here whether we set out from nan or nam in the case of nyn
mea ; for even in the former case nan + bea would have to become nam-bea : that is
to say, the nasal must be homogeneous with the mute which it is to assimilate
before that assimilation can take place ; and so in other cases.

THE DENTILABIALS. 87

labial {6) ; on the other hand the v of such instances as vdjis, vegg,
and vrii is not bilabial. It may, however, have in such words super-
seded the bilabial, but I have no evidence of the succession^, t, v which
that would imply. One may add for what it is worth, that foreign v
undergoes the same treatment as native v (for an older b), that is
supposing the former was v and not S, in such a word, for instance,
ss/oayr ' favour ' {Ix./dbhar, ^c.fabhor, Welsh_/a^r, from Lztia/avor
through English or French), Lastly it is to be borne in mind that the
mutation in Manx from 3 to » is Goidelic, in the sense of being far
older than that of b (for/) to b. In fact this mutation is not yet quite
closed, for between / and S one may still hear various grades of pro-
nunciation including b ; thus, besides cabbj>l pronounced cdSl, you may
hear it also with a b occasionally. In a word this mutation is one
which is establishing itself, and till it is established a certain latitude
would be allowed in the pronunciation.

The Dentilabial Consonants.

These are the consonants^ and v pronounced with the help of the
lower lip and the upper teeth as in English : the corresponding mutes
are, as far as I know, not recognized in any civilized speech, though
the two, namely, a / and a b pronounced with the upper teeth and
lower lip, sometimes occur as a personal peculiarity of men or
women with prominent upper teeth : they seem to find it troublesome
to bring the upper lip down far enough to meet the lower one every
time they have to pronounce labial mutes.

The voiceless Spirant, yi

This occurs in Manx mainly (i) as an initial and the representative
of Aryan u ox w: it is mostly written/" as in the other Goidelic
languages, for instance, in the words _/^r, still written y«r 'a man'
{It. /ear, Sc./ear, Latin vir, p. 52);/)'^, now written^f' knowledge,
intimation ' {Go\. fios, Welsh gwys) ; fiir, now written ^^r ' true ' (Goi.
fior, Welsh ^te/zr, Latin virus). But with thorough inconsistency/^
is used instead of/ in a few Manx words suchas/^ayj ^oi,phdas 603,
■aow/aase 'empty' {Go\./ds); and pAadeyr 61, still v/ntten pAadeyr
' a prophet ' (^Xrfdidheaddir ' a prophet,' /dt'dheadSireachd ' prophecy '
Sic. faidheadaireachd).

(2) It also occurs as the mutation consonant for /, as in tdy phohyl
' thy people' already mentioned, p. 79.

88 MANX PHONOLOGY.

Now Goidelic makes Aryan u initial intoy^ and allows the same semi-
vowel u to be elided when flanked by vowels (p. 58), while it modifies
it into V when it is a medial preceded by n, I, r (p. 89) ; but the
facts could hardly be expected to present themselves in this relation
to one another to anyone not looking beyond the bounds of Goidelic :
such a one would naturally think that/" is simply liable in the one case
to be mutated away altogether and in the other to remain as v. So in
the former case Irish and Scotch orthography sometimes inserts the
digraph/%, to which no feound is given, and employs in the latter the
digraph bh which is sounded v or w. This view does not represent
the direction of the phonetic changes in question, but it indicates the
hnes on which analogy moves with regard to_/; and as an illustration it
may be mentioned, that even /A when it is the successor of a/ is now
and then treated in Manx just as/" is supposed to be in vocalic muta-
tion. Take for example the word Ihimg ' a halfpenny ' (Ir, kithphighin)
from lieh ' half 2,v\A.ping ' a penny.'

It is an interesting question how Aryan u became/" in Goidelic : it
is written in Ogam irr, which in Latin versions of the inscriptions is
represented by V; but it is open to grave doubt that it was ever
sounded like English v, as one would have expected accordingly to
find it written 3 T, as in the case ofnv, which in one Ogam inscription at
least is found written iiiii 1, »3'. The vocable in which it occurs is
Sdanbi, the genitive of a name written Sanb or Sanbh in later Irish.
On the whole it is perhaps safer to suppose that initial u was treated
somewhat as it was in Brythonic, where the stages of the develop-
ment are fairly clear. Simultaneously with the rounding of the lips a
narrowing of the passage from the throat was effected by nearing
together the back of the tongue and the velum palatinum which pro-
duced a very gentle spirant gh, so that an initial u became ghu ; and
occupying thus the strong position in the word it was strengthened
either into gu or chu. Hence it happens that most of the Welsh words

' This is an instance of the influence of the Latin alphabet, in which b had the
value of V (as well as of b') from the fourth century down, if not earlier. In the
ordinary spelling of O. Irish, b is the regular representative of d as in marb ' dead '
(later marbh, Welsh marw), and fedb ' a widow ' (later fedhbh, Welsh gweSw,
Latin vidua). In no such a word can the sound in question have ever been the
bilabial mute b, though constantly suggested by O. Ir. orthography, the sim-
plicity of which is far more misleading than the longer spelling of later Irish.
Since this was written an Ogam inscription found at Silchester has Tb'va. the genitive
Ebicaios, which had it come from a Brythonic source would probably assume the
form of Evocati in Latin. See the Academy for 1893, ii. 153.

THE DENTILABIALS. 89

in question now begin with gw or ckw ; nor is that all, for some of
them had the option between the two : take for instance, chwareu or
gwareu ' to play,' and chwysigen or gwysigen ' a bladder/ from the
Latin vesica. In Goidelic, however, the process is more obscure, and
best compared perhaps with the blending of h or ck and w into/" in
the Scotch dialect of Aberdeen which has _fu and/ar corresponding to
standard English who and where. But whatever the exact nature of
the process may have been, the old spelling with v comes down into
the eighth century manuscript of Adamnan's Life of St. Columba in
the Irish names, for instance, of Vinnianus and Virgnous, that is to
say Finnian and Fergna respectively.

The voiced Spirant, v.

Ri Manx this occurs (i) chiefly as a mutation of initial 3 or »? as in
tdyvdys 'thy death' (radical hays, p. 4 above), and in veck 28 'sou'
(Irish mhic) the vocative of mach. There is no distinction, it may be
observed, between v for h and v for m, except that m nasalized
the vowel of its syllable before undergoing the mutation to v, and that
the nasality remains.

(2) Original Aryan u after n, /, r, appears in Goidelic as v, but Manx
has made final nv, Iv, rv into nu, lu, ru (p. 53). When, however, the
V is not final it may remain as in such instances with nv, as gha
vel, interchanging with gha nel or gha nell, now written cha ml
' is not ' (Sc. cha'n 'eit) ; vel ' is ' after the relative an, which has dis-
appeared, as in idi'd as velldchiit 222, 'whence it cometh' literally
' from where (is it) that it comes ; ' so also with the particle an
in an veil 391, 395, 'is there' (Ir. an bh-fuil, Sc. am bheil), as to
which one must explain, that the particle is never present in the Manx
of the present day, except in its mutational effect, though it occurs
sporadically in the Phillips Prayerbook as in anjeanaydsyn 539 'shall
they do,' and in an bit 586, ' num erit.' The permanence of the v is not
confined to the verb vel : witness gha vdyg 514, now written cha vaag
• will not leave ' (Sc. chan/hag), and the following, where both the nasal
and the v are retained, in the Phillips Prayerbook— er an vakin ayd 256,
now er vakin ad (Tadica.\/akin) ' after seeing them,' more literally ' after
the sight of them.' We next come to Iv and rv, and find an instance of
the former in shallvdyn, shalvayn 82, ' a herd ' (derived from an earlier
form of the word shelloo (p. 12); and of the latter in marvaanagh
'mortal' (from marvaane 'mortality,' derived from an earlier form

90 MANX PHONOLOGY.

of marroo (p. 13), and in such combinations as ernan vrial 33, 83,
514, now er nyn vendeil, er nyn goadey ' preserved, defended,' and dan
vrialy shin 77 ' to defend us,' whfere the radical would be frial,frialy
(Med. Ix.frithailem 'attendance on,' Mod. \x. fritheoladh, Sc.frithea-
ladh to ' attend on, minister to '), whence the imperative friil 35,
' deliver.'

As to the treatment of this v in Manx, whatever its origin may
happen to be, suffice it to add (i) that it remains intact initially in
such cases as y ven ' the woman ' (radical beri), and tdy vdys ' thy
death ' (radical bays). So also when the radical is m as in veck, now
vac (the vocative oi mac) ' son' ;yn gAei'd veass 234, novi yn ckied-vess
' the firstfruits ' (radical meass, mess, Goi. meas) ; and ery ghiaru v^yr
417, 'on the fourth finger' (radical meyr, Goi. miur).

(2) But it may disappear initially in this mutation when followed
by or « giving rise to u as in vuiagh, now wootagh ' pleased,' radical
buiagh, booiagh ; and vilar, now wooar ' great,' radical muar,. mooar
(p. 66).

(3) Medially v disappears whatever the vowels may be, as in/bur 488,
now /bawr,/bzt)ar ' giant' {^x.fomhor 'one of the Fomoiri,' Sc./bmA-
ai'r, famhair ' a giant ') ; /&r ' give " (Ir. tabhair); y ghuxish, now
wheesh 'so much, insomuch' (Ir. cSimheas, p. 61); and in the
remarkable form tyny or iiiyne (O. Ir. inmain, Mod. Ir. ionmhuin ' dear,
beloved,' comparative ionmhuine) in formulae rendering the English
verb to 'love,' such as skuyne, bityne, and niyny or niiyne in the
following instances— jAz«w sMyne laym gy djfar 224 ' dearly beloved,'
more literally ' you that are dear to me tenderly' ; eshyin shieny lesh
anayn elk 41, 'he that loveth another ;' gy bUyne lesh-syn shuintyn
224, ' that he loved us ' literally ' that we were dear to him ; ' bi^f^ lats
505, 535, 'thou hast loved' (So, b' ionmhuin leai); nagh niiyne lesh y
vrder 225, nagh niyny leshy vrder 228, now nagh nhynney lesh e vraar
' that loveth not his brother ' ; and erson gy niynny lein ny brderaghyn
228, now er-yn-oyr dy nhynney Ihien ny braaraghyn 'because we love
the brethren ' ; gy nieny ley/yn darrie ynje elk 41, ' that ye love one
another.' The Manx iyny or iiiyne seems to analyse itself into iyn or
myn plus the pronoun / ' he, it ^ ' and in the former we recognize the

' Another explanation would be that itiyne represents the Goidelic comparative
ionmhuine; bat this is rendered less probable by such a parallel as the above
Scotch Gaelic b'ionmhuin leat. Accordingly the Manx gy btiyne lesh-syn shui-
niyn, for instancCj must be construed literally somewhat as follows : ' that it was
dear to him, [to wit] w .'

THE DENTIL ABIALS. 91

Goidelic inmain made into invuin, from which the first nasal disappeared,
just as in the archaic word innivjiyl (now written, but seldom used,
inney-veyl) for *inniin-vfyl 'a bond-maid, a maid-servant,' literally 'a
shorn or hairless girl' (p. 17) ; and as in cha vel and other instances
noticed in this chapter.

(4) V disappears sometimes in nasal mutation, especially when the
nasal is retained as in ghanel 291 (more rarely gha vet) 'is not' (Sc^
cha 'n 'eil), and gha nou 59, ' will not find or get,' now respectively
cha nel or cha vel and cha now or cha vow (Ir. nocha n-fagham ' we do
not find,' O'Donovan's Ir. Grammar, p. 158); and so with noagh as
in nagh noagh 59, (Ir. nach hh-fuigheadh, Sc. nach faigheadH) ' should
not get,' which is now written nogh or vogh. But I have never heard
the forms with v used in conversation in the North of the Island, and
I believe that even in the South they are less used than those with «.
The two forms, gha nel and gha vel for instance, postulate as their
common starting point ghan vtl, which in the one case became chanel,
hanil, and in the other chavel, havel (p. 89). The Old Irish forms
of this verb substantive are found written fil, fail, feil, fel, Scotch
Gaelicy^z'/; but the Modern Irish \%fuil, so that the Manx cha nel or
cha vel would be represented in Irish by nocha bh-fuil, though the usual
combination is ni fhuil 'is not,' pronounced nil. This verb is not
known to have any word related to it in the Brythonic languages
and its origin is wholly obscure.

CHAPTER VI.

Dental Consonants — The Ambidentals.

The consonants here meant are formed by the contact of the tongue
with the edge of the upper teeth, or at any rate at so low a level that
it usually touches the edge of the lower teeth as well, and this
circumstance it is that has suggested to me the term ambidental as
the best fitted to convey a fairly correct idea of the sounds in question.
The tongue may be protruded between the teeth in forming them,
but that is not necessary, so I have abstained from calling them inter-
dental. Practically, however, the English reader will form a sufficiently
correct notion of them by watching his own pronunciation of th in the
word ' thin ' and th in ' this,' for I find no great difference between them
and Manx th and S. Now these teeth-edge consonants form a very
important feature of all Goidelic dialects, so that it is essential to
distinguish them carefully from the alveolars, the position of the
formation of which is higher and practically indentical with that of
English / and d. Now the alveolars go with the narrow vowels e and i,
while the ambidentals on their part have their affinity with the broad
vowels a, o, u,y. Lastly the group contains not only c, 6, t.h, S but
also a corresponding nasal, sibilant, and at least one liquid.

The voiceless Mute, c.

This consonant is formed by bringing the tongue in contact with
the upper teeth near their lower edge, but instead of allowing the
breath to squeeze through, as in a voiceless English th, a complete
interruption takes place. At the moment, however, of the removal
of the tongue from its contact with the teeth an after-sound is apt to

THE AMBIDENTALS. 93

be produced which seems to me to consist of a whispered -ch very
slightly touched. This may be indicated by a V and the combination
by tV, which, it is needless to say, is chiefly perceptible in the position
of a final; and so in the case of 6 which becomes iV in a final
position. A somewhat exaggerated effect of it may be acquired by the
English reader by trying to pronounce bat or cat with the tongue
slightly protruded between the teeth. It is the Irish t which becomes th
in English caricature as in Pathrick for Patrick, and the sound is
quite familiar to me in North Wales, from the Vale of Conwy ' to
Snowdon.

This consonant initially represents (i) Aryan / preceding a broad
vowel, a liquid or a nasal ; and (2) non-initially it represents Goi-
delic tc similarly situated, whatever the process may be to which the
tc may owe its origin. (3) Another source of this sound is sc, which in
the modem Manx pronunciation becomes at, as to which see the velar
mutes. (4) It is introduced between j and r in words like strian 505,
stryan 517, now streean ' a bridle ' (Goi. srfan, Welsh ffruyn, from
Latin _/?«««»?); and struan, now strooan 'a stream' (Ir. srothdn, Sc.
sruthan, Vfthh ffrydan), mutated truan as in harrishy triian 168 ' over
the brook,' and asy truan 511' out of the river,' where truan postulates
a radical sruan '. (5) Lastly the origin of the final c in such words as
the following is obscure and the consonant itself is not constant : saylt
85 now soa/t ' a barn ' (Med. Ir. saball. Mod. Ir. sabhal, Sc. sabhall,
sobhat) ; chiymmyll 67, chyimmyli 66, 67, also chimmyl 575, now written
(hymmylt'oSxcaca'iextnce., borders,' and, adverbially, 'round about' (Med.
Ir. timmchell, Mod. Goi. timchioll); and. ffreskoylt 1^, freskoylt 205,
208, noy/ /rastal ' Ascension-day ' {\r./reasgabhail).

It remains intact in the following positions : (i) As a radical initial ;
and then it is represented by / in ihe Phillips Prayerbook, but
by / or th in the modern spelling, as in tyei, now thie ' house ' (Sc.
taigh, p. 63); talu 468, genitive ialiiin 31, 468, now thalloo, genitive

' It is sometimes caricatured by saying that if you wish to enter on a tSte h tete
with a native of Bettws y Coed yon should put up your umbrella to defend yourself
against the spray of his dentals. I remember being amused at hearing a woman in
the neighbourhood of Llanberis addressing another on the subject of her baby
and exclaiming, yv tylsi oV A byg i Aa4 ! ' Isn't he like his father ! ' But I did not
then expect to hear her dentals out of the Principality. Nor do I even now know
the exact area of Gwyned occupied by the dialect so characterized, but it is very
desirable that it should be accurately ascertained.

* The English word street has been borrowed and made to conform to the
analogy of strooan as in gys y traid 295, 'to the street ' from the radical straid.

94 MANX PHONOLOGY.

ihallooin ' the ' earth ' (Ir. talamh, gen, talmhan, Sc. talamh, gen.
talmhainn) ; trii 2 r, now written three ' three ' (Goi. in) • ta, still written
ia ' is ' (Ir. ta, Sc. thd) ; tarroo a ' bull ' (Goi. tarbh). So with the
dental mute of the definite article when it becomes the initial of the
word to which it is prefixed as in the genitive for instance, of
sfyl ' world/ as in hm yn tfyl 551 ' the.ends of the world,' where the
noun without the article would be s'^yl, and so in peckaghy\n\ yn tyyl
26, now written peccaghyn y theihll ' the sins of the world,' and in the
dative as in cry tjyl now written ery theihll ' in the world.' But before
an / this c becomes i as in rdyd yn klyei 467, now (with the radical
consonant restored) raad y sleih ' the way of the people." The analysis
of the agglutination implied in yn tjyl is as follows : the article in
the genitive in its early Goidelic form was approximately ndi, and that
of sjyl was soigali or saigali (borrowed possibly from the Latin sdeculum,
genitive sseculi); but according to Goidelic rules of phonology ^di
soigali must become ^di hoigaili (p. 7 1), which, with the case endings
discarded, would be nd hoigail; but 6 and h coming together could only
produce t ort'^, whence ^ zoigel, making in Manx yn tyyl oi y tjyl, now
writtenj/ theihll. The case of the dative is analogous.

(2) It remains when protected in certain combinations, for instance,
such as final nz, and final Iz as in Jeant, still written j'eant ' done, made '
(Goi. d/antd), and aylt 436, now written olt^ 'a member ' (Goi. alt) ; in
re final and medial, as in qyrt, now written ort ' on thee ' (Goi. ort) ;
kianHrtys 23, 32, now ^za««oo/-/;cf ' government,' kiannoort^' governor; '

■ Cregeen calls it masculine but not without betraying some hesitation and calling
attention to Fsalm cvi. 17, where it is masculine, and Mark iv. 28, where it is
feminine. In spite of the former passage I should treat it as a feminine : I am so
familiar with Thalloo Vretttagh for ' Wales.'

" In the word toshtal as in laue-hoshtal ' lefthand,' we have both an irregular
change in the liquid consonant and the loss of a final r, that is if I am right in
equating the word with O. Ir. tiiascert, Mod. Ir. tuaisceart 'the north.' The
change is in that case not purely phonetic but due probably to the influence of
some other word : compare /reskojil/ novr/rastal ' Ascension ' (p. 93). As to the
connexion of meaning between • left ' and ' north ' see the note on iwoaie ' north '
(p. 61), the equivalent of which we have in the Irish tuasceri = tuath-scert. Another
Manx word for 'lefthanded' is kiuttagk (Goi. ciotach), but it is of obscure
origin.

' I am not sure about the derivation of this word, but I should have possibly
regarded it as the exact equivalent of Sc. ceannard ' commander,' had there not
been also a Sc. ceannabhard of the same meaning. Can it be that the latter part
of these words is the English word ward as in ' yioo^-wardX ' the whole would in
that case mean 'head ward ' or ' chief protector.'

THE AMBIDENTALS. 95

and gniartaghy 489, now written niartagkey ' to strengthen or confirm :
(Ir. neartHghadh, Sc. neariaich) ; ght and st (both medial only) as in
boghlyn, still written boghtyn, plural of boght ' poor ' (Goi. bochd) ; ausiyl,
now written oslyl ' apostle or disciple ' (O. Ir. apstal, Mod. Ir. absdal, Sc.
absioT) ; and H, now written 00 ' thou,' similarly retains its original / after
verbal forms ending in s in the Phillips Prayerbook, while the modern
orthography levels the dental away, as the result probably of analog;y
rather than of a purely phonological change. Thus we have kdid
idghyst us 510, now caid yeeaghys 00 'how long wilt thou look' (Ir. cd
fad bhias tii dhd fhaicsin, Sc. ciafad a sheallas tu). Here also should
be mentioned Teutonic y?, for the dental remains in Manx though the
f is there represented by u as in giut, now written gioot ' a gift,' and
krouiyn 27, now written croulyn, plural oicr out' craft, cunning.' Lastly,
the support given by the terminal dental of the third person singular of
the present indicative of the Goidelic verb to the e of the Goidelic pro-
noun tH ' thou ' enables that consonant to remain in the Phillips Prayer-
book, though it has since disappeared in obedience to analogy. Take
for instance jeaghyi us 482 ' thou shalt show ' (Ir. taisbeanfaiAh tti, Sc.
nocMatdh tu), and kluinyi us 483, 'thou shalt hear' (Sc. cluinnidih. iu),
as to which it is needless to say that the form of the third person
singular is made the stem for that of the second, as it is in fact for
all the others likewise in this tense.

(3) In certain positions c remains as the continuator of Goidelic cc,
as for instance when preceded by a short vowel bearing the stress, in
such words as slatt^ 494, now written slat ' a rod, twig, or mace ' (Goi.
slat, Welsh ttatA) ; and Bretyn '^ or Bretin ' Wales, Britain,' which is in

' This looks like a derivative from the root slad 'to cut,' as in Irish slaidim
' I hew or cut down,' Welsh ttait ' to cut or mow, to kill ; ' so that slatt may be
conjectured to have originally meant ' a cutting, » twig or rod.' The Welsh \i
ttaih, which has in English become lath.

' Bretyn, which is Cregeen's spelling, is probably to be preferred to Bretin, but
as the word is no longer in use I have not been able to bring it to the test of pro-
nunciation. It would seem, however, to match the Sc. Gaelic Breatunn and the
Irish genitive Bretan, also to run parallel with the Med. Ir. Saxain, Saxsain
' England,' literally ' Saxons,' the genitive of which should be Saxan. To this
last the Sc. Gaelic Sasunn ' England ' seems to point, together with the Manx for
' England ' which is written Sostyn (Cregeen) and Sausin (Kelly). The latter I
have never heard, but the other is pronounced Soszyv, which seems to be derived
directly from Sasctm for Saxan. The spelling of the Irish Breathnach ' Welsh,' as
contrasted with the Manx Bretnagh, suggests that iz has been mutated into zh;
but it would be more correct to regard the iz or z as having been elided in Irish

96 MANX PHONOLOGY.

Medieeval Irish -^r^/azM, gen. Bretan, literally ' Britanni, Britannorum'
but in Mod. Ir. Breatain, as a feminine singular (Sc. Breatunri) ; and
from this is derived Bretnagh ' Welsh ' (Ir. Breathnach, Sc. Breat-
unnach)- the native name was Britio, Briitbnes, whence the Welsh
Brython ' Welsh or Briton ').

This dental in vocalic mutation becomes tA, a spirant which is
further changed as follows: (i) Initially it becomes A as in dy hyei
497, now written dty hie 'thy house' (Sc. do ihaigk), and dy Myr 38,
now dty hoor ' thy tower ' (radical ioor). But before an r this h is now
pronounced a velar ch as mpecki hryei 21, now peccee hreih 'miserable
sinners,' radical treih ' miserable ' (Med. Ir. tr6g, triiag. Mod. Goi.
iruagK).

(2) The mutation spirant, when not initial, ceases mostly to be
heard, though a final h sometimes appears in the modern spelling, as in
aer, now ayr 'a father' (Goi. athair), and Jita \'io,fuya 318, now

feoh ' hatred ' (Go\./uatK). But what stages it passed through ere it
was elided it is difficult to say with precision.

(3) In some instances, however, it was undoubtedly softened to*
(=//% in English Ikan), which, like 5 derived from 6, was subject to the
change to g, to be noticed under the velar gutturals. This has come
to pass, for instance, in all third persons singular of the secondary
present, as for instance in nagh vodagh 573, 'might not' (Sc. nach

faodadh) ; and nagh noagh 59, ' should not find ' (Sc. nach faigheadh.
Mod. Ir. nach bh-fuigheadh or nach bh-faghadh, Med. Ir. /agbad, with
ad supposed to represent an ending -a-to. This reduction of 'ch to S is
the explanation of the common interchange of th and d in Irish
manuscripts, as for example in cath ' war, battle ' (Manx cah, Welsh
cat, cad, Gaulish catu-) as compared with the compound of the same
word, Med. Ir. cocad, Mod. Ir. cogadh ' war, battle,' which becomes in
Manx hagey 538, 567, genitive kagi 61, 570, now caggey, caggee; and
in O. Ir. mddrami'l for vidihramail which in Manx is fashioned into
moirotl 'motherly,' from moir ' a mother ' (Goi. mdthair). The
uncertainty was probably not confined to the spellfng : for a time there
would seem to have been a certain amount of choice of pronunciation

before v, and to treat the ih as merely a trick of the spelling. Witness Bretnaig,
quoted by Stokes from the Lehar Brecc (fol. 24, col. 2). Compare the case of
the Manx iatnys 461, 632, now written taitnys 'delight,' with the Ir. taith-
neamhas, Sc. taitneas. This treatment of zv as zhv is not even now universally
Irish— it is not Manx at all : thus the actual pronunciation in the County of
Waterford of the word for ' Welshman ' is Bpnach.

THE AMBIDENTALS. 97

between tA and S. In fact one seems to detect this even in the Isle of
Man, namely in the ancient Ogam inscription containing the genitive
droaia, which I take to be a defective spelling of droatta representing
h^oavha instead of the 6poa&a which was to be expected (Med.
Ir. druad, genitive of drut, Mod. Ir. draoi ' a magician or druid ').
Lastly the reduction of Goidelic tA to S is proved by an occasional loan-
word in Welsh, such as mediil ' soft, tender,' from an Irish maothal
postulated by the derivative maothalachd ' a mollifying ' (O'Reilly) : in
Sc. Gaelic it means ' delicacy, tenderness, softness,' and the adjective
is maothail ' emollient ' (McAlpine).

(4) In some instances the th seems to have undergone a direct
change to the velar guttural cA, as in dagAy 131, now written daagAey
't9 dye or colour,' daghii 130, now daaAit, usually pronounced
btaiti 'dyed' (Ir. daite, Sc. daiihte), from dd 526, how written daaA
'colour' (Goi. datA); and in myght'n^ 28 'mercy, clemency,' derived
probably from the Goidelic word which is in Irish maotA ' tender, soft,'
and takes in Manx the form mjiie 319, now written metgA ' tender ' and
pronounced without the gA. So with the plural caggagAyn of caggey
' war (p. 96),' with souragAyn and geuragkyn the plurals of sourey
' summer ' (Med. Ir. samrad) and geurey ' winter (Med. Ir. gemred).
These and others like them have served to a certain extent as
models for the plurals of other nouns, especially those ending in r,
such as cheeragAyn, plural of cAiir 82, now gAeer ' land' (Goi. tir), and
brderagAyn 152, now hraaragAyn, plural of braar ' brother ' ; or ending
in a vowel such as neaugAyn 488, now written niaugAyn, plural of neau,
now niau ' heaven,' and niigAyn 583, now noogAyn plural of nH, now
noo ' a saint.'

In nasal mutation t becomes 6, and (i) that 6 remains, written d,
both initially and finally, as in dan dulliU 31, 'multiplying, in
multiplying,' radical tulliu 'increase, multiplication' (Goi. tuille); er
doilcAyn 31, 'having deserved,' radical ioilcAyn, -novi toilgAm 'merit'
(Sc. toilltinn); and k^yd, now keead, 'a hundred' (Goi. c/ud, Welsh
cant, Latin centuni). Also in the combinations vz and Xc not final,
as in ientysio6, now -wntttn yindys 'a wonder' (Ir. tonganlas); and
gialtyn 30, now written gialdin ' grant, promise ' (Sc. gealltainn), and I

' In spite of the wide difference of meaning, this is probably the same word as
the Scotch maothain given by McAlpine as ' «. //. abdomen,' also ' a di^ase of
young persons arising from raising bnrdens.'

H

98 MANX PHONOLOGY.

have heard molteyragh 'fraudulent' pronounced molSeyfagkyftom molteyr
' a deceiver ' (Ir. mealltdir, Sc. mealUair).

(2) A special habit of Manx pronunciation further reduces the 6
into S when flanked by vowels, as for instance in modi 553, now
written moddee ' dogs ' (p. 31), pronounced mjSi;/oddey 438, still written
foddSy ' far ' (Med. li.fota, Mod. Gox.fadd) ; and the c of a word like slatt
or slat ' a rod ' becomes t when a vowel follows as in slattyn ' rods.'
This is not confined to the limits of a single word : witness the phrase
shooyl ny dhteyn to ' go begging,' literally to ' walk the houses,' where
I have heard the dh repeatedly pronounced S in the North of the -
Island. This is a case where one would have expected 6 as the
result of nasal mutation, but S may be heard instead of 6 in words also
\\]isyindys and gialdin already mentioned.

The same softening happens in certain proclitics such as the Manx
for ' thy ' which is variously written by Phillips dy, tdy, and dthy, now
dty (p. 81). One notices a similar variety of ways of representing
this 5 in the case of the synonymous verbals geddyn, feddyn 'to get'
iJ.T.gabhdil,/aghbMil ox faghdil, ^c. /aghail, z\so/aotamn): witness
geadthyn 18, \g,getdyn 108, 379, getden 423, geaihin ^^<),feadthyn 600,
fydethyn 530, ye«/^« 52, 65. These show not only that the same
sound was meant as in the proclitic, but that there was a sort of attempt
to fix on a special way of denoting it. Otherwise the habit prevailing
in the Prayerbook is to write it d between vowels, sometimes dd-
whereas the modern orthography regularly uses dd in that position,
which would seem to point to // as its direct antecedent, and to indicate
that the sound remained 6 after the proclitic written dty and tdy had
begun to be sounded i>y ' thy.'

Judging from analogy this vowel flanked 5 might be expected to be
now and then elided in Modern Manx ; but I cannot recall an instance.
There are, however, certain combinations into which c, entering as
a final, is lost in the modern pronunciation. Take for instance
Khriist, Khriyst, now written Creest ' Christ ' (O. Ir. Crht, Mod. Goi.
Criosd). But the most important combination here is ght, the silence
of the / in which occasions considerable uncertainty of spelling, which
had begun before Phillips' time. Take such instances as agh, still
written agh ' but ' (Med. Ir. acht, Mod. Ir. acM, Sc. ack) ; tossiagh,
tossiaght 53, now written toshtaght's. beginning' (Goi. toiseack); and
iimagh 71, ixmaght 531, now written eamagh, to ' cry or call,' (p. 54)
Mjaght 19, now cooidjaght or cooidjagh 'in company with, together
with' (Goi. cuideachd) ; kinnjaght 406, now kinjagh 'constant,

THE AMBIDENTALS. 99

continual' (Goi. cinnteach 'positive, certain'). In modern Manx the
fc in such words as these becomes a spelling expedient for securing its
full sound for the gh.

The Voiced Mute, 6.

This consonant stands (i) as an initial for Goidelic 6, whether that
represent Aryan d or dh, as in dda 290, still daa 'two' (Goi, d&,
Welsh dau, Latin duo, Eng. two), and duyne, now written dooinney ' man'
homo (Goi. duine, Welsh dyn, cognate with Greek 5«jTds ' mortal' and
English dwine, dwindle, p. 26).

(2) It is one of the mutation consonants for t as mentioned under
that dental ; and when it happens to be final it may be accompanied
with a whispered sound* analogous to that in the combination t/
mentioned at p. 93 above. In its place as a radical it remains initially
as in dda, and duyne, and in nasal mutation it may remain both
initially and finally as indicated at p. 97.

2. When subjected to change it may become^ and S, and it may
in more ways than one be reduced to zero. Thus (i) in vocalic
mutation it should become 5 but as a matter of fact a change of organ
has occurred, substituting for t the corresponding guttural, g or gh, as
to which see under the velar consonants. This change of organs is
somewhat concealed in Irish by the fact of the mutation consonant
being written d, later dh, which, however, is treated in the pronunciation
just as if written gh. This change is amply proved by early Mediaeval
Irish texts, and its beginnings date undoubtedly far earlier, since we
are forced to regard it as a feature which the Goidelic dialects have in
common. Wherever this mutation consonant remains it is written g
in the Prayerbook and ^g-^ in the present orthography, as for example
in ga, now written ghaa ' two ' (for an older a-ghad), radical, daa ' two'
(p. 73); dygh ully guyne 20, now dy chooilky ghooinney 'all men,'
radical dooinney 'man'; O veck gavid 28, now O Vac Ghavid 'O son
of David,' radical David; andyguaere 514, now ygheyrey to ' condemn
him,' radical deyrey (Ir. daoradh).

(2) This g, however, only remains as an initial, for elsewhere it is
gone as m jere 20, now wr'Mtn jerrey 'end' (Goi. deireadh), and in

' This used to be as a Welsh sound very familiar to me in my undergraduate
days when several natives of Carnarvonshire were fellow-students of mine at Jesus
College : one of them in particular had the habit of addressing me as brawitj or
' brother.'

H 2

100 MANX PHONOLOGY.

shiil naau 401, shiilnau 444, shiiMau 41^, now sheelnaue 'mankind'
literally 'Adam's seed" (Med. Ir. sil. n-Adaim, Welsh Ml Ada/),
Neither does it always remain as an initial: witness, for instance, the
vocative Hyne ' man ' for what is more commonly now written ghoointiey,
as mentioned at p. 67 : erycheu unagh 85, ' on the sixth Sunday,' radical
dUnagh, mutated gUnagh ; and 'a (for gaa, mutated from daa 'two ') in
ledyr 'a nolick 62 ' between (the) two Nativities.'

(3) I find the syllable a& submitted to the same sort of treatment
that is described by O'Donovan in his Irish Grammar, p. 9, as dealt out
to adh in Irish, namely when there is given to it a sound ' like the
English word eye, or the German ei in wein ' all over the southern half
of Ireland, while the southern counties of Ulster, also Meath, sound it
' somewhat like the ay in the English word mayor! One of the words
specified by him is adharc ' a horn ' which is represented in the Phillips
Prayerbook by xrick 566, now eairk, plural xyrkyn 557, now eairkyn,
where «a«r^ sounds eirc (also lyri). The word is evidently contracted
in the usual Manx way from such a form as ai-arc or eiyrc. This
may possibly serve as a sort of key to the history of the Manx word
graih ' love ' {Ir. grddA. gen. grdidfi) which enjoys a variety of spellings
in the Prayerbook such as grayg 403, graiyg 362, grayig 363, 364,
401, 402, grdyi 363, 434, as does also its derivative graygoil 568,
grayigoil 581, grayHiil 495, 519, graiuill 545, now written graihoil
' lovely, affectionate ' (Ir. grddhamhuit).

(4) When 6 flanked by vowels represents a mutation of c, or
when 6 serves as the initial of certain particles, it is subject to be
softened into the spirant S, as indicated at p. 98, which see. It
is now needless to remark that Manx has no antipathy to the
sound of S : nay it will be seen as we go on. that it evinces a decided
fondness for that softest of the spirants.

' As Adam as Au 423, now written Adam as Aaue ' Adam and Eve,' are
comparatively modern forms drawn from English, the term sheelnaue has given
rise to curious speculations. Cregeen says : ' This word no doubt is from sheel
(seed) as in Job xxi. 8 ; and natie, a coixuption of niau (heaven), the seed or off-
spring of heaven.' Kelly began by explaining it to be ' Sheel Nieu, the race of
Noah,' but he or his editor Gill hastens to add ' or rather sheel yn Aue, offspring
of Adam.' The n of the old Goidelic neuter sll-n was naturally unintelligible to
him ; so he treats it as the definite article, and Aue ' Adam ' appears in its place in
the Dictionary, by the side of Aue 'Eve,' which the editor says ought to be
written Eue. Whether he had ever heard or read Atie ' Adam,' or simply inferred
it from sheelnaue, I cannot say : it is unknown to the Manx speaking people of the
present day.

THE AMBIDENTALS. loi

(5) Lastly, radical 6 in nasal mutation loses its identity by being
assimilated to the nasal, as in erndll 42, 'after going,' for ern + doU
(Goi. dol); gqyr 'an rommey 169, now written gour nyn drommey
' backwards', radical drommey, genitive of dreeym ' a back or ridge '
(Med. Ir. drm'm, genitive drommo, Sc. druim, genitive droma, Welsh
drum, irum, cognate with Latin dorsum); and nan 'rogh jalltyn 108,
now nyn ghrogh yannoo ' our evil deeds,' radical drogh ' evil ' (Goi.
drocA-, Welsh drwg ' bad '). So also finally, as in the article j/w ' the '
from an early form nda-s or ndo-s, and in klaun 379, now written
cloan ' children ' (O. Ir. eland, p. 37).

The Voiceless Spirant, ch.

The sound meant is that of //J as in Welsh, and in the English
word ' iAani.' It is not a common sound in the Goidelic languages
as it is in Welsh, and I have only heard it a few times in Manx, as for
instance when cassyn ' feet ' is pronounced caiyn and a singular ca/A
inferred from it ; but most Manxmen who can speak their language
would disown the pronunciation ca/A for cas ' foot ' (Ir. cos, Sc. cas).
Somewhat better established, especially in the South, is the sound of
tA in qyns sAoA ' here,' pronounced sometimes dnz/w or IfzAo for the more
usual ayns sAoh : compare the two Irish demonstratives so and seo. It
is needless, perhaps, to point out that some people think that they hear
t,A as the initial of the Manx word trit, now written tAree ' three,' that
it is in fact sounded exactly like the English word ; but that is not so,
the initial being a mute (c) and not a spirant (c^). However, I will
not maintain that the English pronunciation may not be sometimes
given to the word by men who habitually talk English.

At one time nevertheless Goidelic must have had zA common enough
in its words, namely, wherever r has been mutated to A in Manx and
where r.A pronounced A is written in Irish and Scotch Gaelic as
a mutation of c. But the present sound A of the Goidelic digraph xh,
is of no recent date : it goes back beyond the Norman conquests in
Ireland and as far, perhaps \ as the Norsemen's rule in the country.

' Prof Zimraer in the Gottingische Gelehrte Anzeigen for 1891, p. 699, admits
no doubt on this point : he instances the Manx Tinwald from the Norse Things
vSllr, and the Irish Tomrair from * Thonr{g)eiBB, which in Icelandic becomes ThSrir,
as showing that the digraph th in the Irish mannscripts of the ninth century was no
longer pronounced th but h as at present. He omits, however, to notice (i) the
comparatively close similarity of sound between English th, for example, and
Goidelic z, and (2) the weight of analogy tending to make a Celt regard a word

,02 MANX PHONOLOGY.

On the other hand we know from the nature of Ogmic spelling that it
must have once been practically identical with Welsh th : fdr in Ogam
inscriptions there was a tendency to write jxua (ii) and ni l i m (fc)
for what was written later ih and ch. There is, however, nothing in
Goidelic phonetics to suggest such a spelling, whereas there is in
Welsh, seeing that Welsh at an early date reduced its //, cc, pp to th,
ch, ph, that is to say from being mutes or stopped consonants to be
spirants or continuous consonants. It is natural, therefore, to infer that
the feature in question of Ogmic spelling was suggested by a phono-
logical trait of early Welsh, and thus we have indirect evidence as to
the sound of the dental afterwards written ih in Irish '.

The Voieed Spirant, S.

This sound, identical with Welsh S or dd and English th in ' that '
and 'those' occurs (i) chiefly as the Manx reduction of c and S as
already explained at pp. 96-8 above. '

(2) Also frequently for vowel flanked "■ or atr as in cassyn pro-
nounced catyv ' feet ' plural of cass ' foot ' (Ir. cos, Sc. cas) ; aadshassu,
now written shassoo to ' stand, the attitude of standing ' (pp. 75, 77)-
The same lisping happens also in the case of proclitics, as for
example in assyn ' out of the,' pronounced aiyn ; aynsyn ' in the,' pro-
nounced 8iyn ; and gysyn ' as far as the, up to the,' pronounced gySj/w
or '&y&yn.

As to changes undergone by this spirant there is very little to say,
except that (i) according to analogy one would expect it to be some-
times elided, but I cannot recall a single convincing instance.

beginning with M as being in mutation, and restore it out of that mutation into
what he comes mechanically to regard as its radical fonn beginning with the
corresponding voiceless mute. So I am forced, against my inclination, to regard
the reasoning as inconclusive.

' For some more remarks on this question see a note of mine in the preface to
Evans' Book of TLan D&v (Oxford, 1893), p. xliv. Here let me mention the fact
that the Irish word rith ' a rampart or fort ' lives in the English of Pembrokeshire,
pronounced like the English word luraiA with its vowel made long; I would also
call attention to Prof. Zimmer's proposed equation of the Welsh Math vai
Mathomvy of the Mabinogion with such an Irish name as Math mac Mathgamnai,
as to which see the Gottingische gelehrte Anieigen for 1890, p. 512. This
conjecture as to the practically Irish nature of the name is countenanced by the case
of another of the heroes of the Mabinogion, namely, ILwyd vab Kel Coed, on whose
designation see my Arthurian Legend, pp. 292-4 ; compare also the Welsh Twrch
Trwyth for the Irish Ore TrHth.

THE ALVEOLARS. 103

(2) There is, however, one small change which it undergoes
when it is the initial of a proclitic : if that proclitic happens to have
more stress laid on it than usual, its initial ceases at once to be the
spirant S and becomes the mute 6 : thus dji 'to' and dys 380, 548,
now written gj/s ' to,' from being pronounced Sy and tyS become
&j> and &yi: see also p. 16, where gj/n 'without' is cited as pro-
nounced dan, that is to say &av.

The Alveolar Consonants.
By the term alveolar consonants are meant the dentals which are
produced like the English dentals with the tip of the tongue forming
a contact with or approach to the roots of the upper teeth or to the
upper gums : the point of contact is higher than in the case of the
ambidental consonants and nearer to the roof of the mouth or the
alveolus, whence is derived the term alveolar applied to them.
First comes

The Voiceless Mute, /.

This consonant, sounded like English /, should represent Aryan /
associated with a narrow vowel e or i, and we have it occasionally as
in /atnys, 106, 461, 632, now written /a/tw^/j ' joy, delight, pleasure '
(Mod. Ir. taithneamhas, Sc. taitneas, p. 96). But Aryan le, ti appear
to have very commonly become tie, tit, and that probably in the
Goidelic period. At any rate the actual continuators of these com-
binations both in Manx and most of the dialects of Irish and Scotch
Gaelic are t^e, tsi or tshe, ishP. These are mostly written in Manx
eke, chi, which Kelly in his dictionary has bettered into (he, (hi, in
order to distinguish the ch=-ts from the velar and palatal spirants
likewise written ch. Kelly also gives occasional spellings with ie, ti,
chiefly, I suppose, under the influence of Irish orthography. So we
have here to do largely with a / accompanied by assibilation.

(i) The following may be take^ as instances in point : chiarn, written
by Kelly (hiarn (and tiarn), and now pronounced as if written tsarn
or (ham ' a lord ' (Ir, tighearna, p. 74) ; chiin 520, chirm 433, 436,

' In one instance in the Phillips Prayerbook this assibilation shows itself among
the palatals, namely in the case of the word now written kiangley to ' bind or tie : '
thus thePrayerbook has changilt 124, now kianglt or kianlt ' bound.' The case of
Kelly's (heayrt ' exact, exactly ' would not be parallel, for it would have to be
regarded as derived, perhaps, from 'sk kiart and meaning literally ' it is right.' I have
never by any chance heard this word used, but as to sh + k see the chapter on the
gutturals.

104 MANX PHONOLOGY.

now cfdng 'ailing, ill' (pp. 65, 71) ; ckiir 82, now written fheer 'land'
(Goi. tir, Welsh tir); chynda, tyndd (p. 62) now written (hyndaa
\tiondad) to ' turn ' (Mod. Ir. tiontodh, Sc. tionndadh), which is perhaps
the only word to which Phillips repeatedly gives the two spellings ;
and cheu, now written fheu (tieu), as in cheu hdll 51, now er (heu elley
' on the other side, beyond ' (Goi. /aobk ' side '), on the fk of which see
p. 22 above.

(2) Just as a word beginning with f acquires with the article
a quasi initial c as in sjlyl ' world,' ytt tyyl ' the world ' (p. 94), the
dental superseding s is is (written fk), as in shellu, now written
shelloo 'possession, a herd or drove' (pp. 12, 89), which assumes
a new initial in dyn chellu 119 'of the flock' ; and so with shelgfyr
' hunter ' (Ir. sealgaire, Sc. sialgair), in ribhey yn chelgiyr 592, now
ribbey yn shelgeyr ' the snare of the hunter.' So also with the
nominative feminine as vayn chxdgunagh 237, 263, ' the sixth Sunday,'
radical shxii, now sheyoo ' sixth ' (Ir. seiseadh, but Sc. seathadK), and

yn chiaghta gunagh 241, 265 ' the seventh Sunday,' radical shiaghtu, now
shiaghtoo ' seventh ' (In seachdmhadh, but Sc. seachdamh).

(3) Sporadically the same is or (h occurs in medial positions, as for
example in Maskhen 25, now written clashtyn but pronounced claS-
isyn to 'hear' (Ir. cloisdin, Sc. claislinn); bastchey 378, baschey 399, now
bashtey ' baptism ' (Ir. baiste, Sc. baisteadh, Welsh bedydd, all probably
from late Latin forms derived from the Greek verb |3ajrrif<o); and
ScMauyn 55, Schoauen 54, now written Steaon 'Stephen,' and pro-
nounced with the initial combination ?/? or shtsh (Ir. Steaphdn,
genitive SteapMin, from Siephanus).

(4) Ts may sometimes be heard for Goidelic // in words like
tuikhym 23, 477, tuitlym. 540, slill written tuittym to 'fall' (Ir. tuUim,
Sc. tuikani), but much oftener the medial is is reduced to dS and
even to 2, which, however, is not, so far as I have noticed, reduced to
zero, as happens sometimes to / standing for d-d, namely, in the case
of. kredjell 45, now written credjal to ' believe,' pronounced credtal,
crezal, and even crdal, crial, of the same origin as krediu 17,
now written credjue 'faith' (O. Ir. crekm, Mod. Ir. creideamh, Sc.
creidimh, Welsh cretu, credu, Latin credo, Sanskrit graddhd).

In the case of vocalic mutation we have to go back to a stage
anterior to the assibilation, for ti, at any rate initial ti, became tM,
which was further changed into M as in Mam (p. 74), radical (Mam
' a lord ; ' and Minn, Mnn, radical cMin, cMnn, now (Mng ' ailing, sick,'
(Goi. /inn, pp. 55, 7 1, 74, s)- So also the word cMej/, cheu ' side,' mutates

THE ALVEOLARS. 105

into hieu, but this is apt to be concealed by the spelling, as in er gygh
yn ch^y/z^g, 505, er gygh Unn chaeyf 586, 599, now er dy chooilley
heu ', or er dagh chm ' on every side.' A good Manx reader, however,
unhesitatingly pronounces hieu in both : I have never heard heu, though
it may have formerly existed, as I gather from er my' hdeyfff^o ' on my
side ' (Sc. air mo ihaobh). The same mutation to hi may have taken
place non-initially as may be gathered from the dialectal Irish pro-
nunciation ^ match,' for maith, Manx msei, now mie 'good,' but
I know of no certain instance of this in Manx.

(2) The initial hi just mentioned is found sometimes represented
by h as in my hiaghter 49, now my haghter ' my messenger ' and hiinn,
now mostly hing as in ro king, 'too ill'; so also with hidem 550,
heym 119, now hem 'I shall or will go.' As to the relation between
hi and h in such words, see pp. 74, 5.

(3) When non-initial / is similarly mutated, the substituted dental

disappears as in kidg 348, kid 17, now written Iheid ' the like of, such

as' (O. Ir. lethit. Mod. Goi. leithid), iagj/ 513, 551, M/ 4'ji, to

'waste, wear away' (Ir. caiiheamh, Sc. caiiheadh); and /dil 204,

phloil 254, now /aoil 'fluent, eloquent,' literally 'princely' (Ir. ^aiih-

eamhuil, Sc. flathail). Here it should, however, be mentioned that

Old Irish spelling teaches us that th before being silenced was, when

medial or final reduced extensively to the corresponding voiced

spirant W, written d and subject to the same laws as S derived from an

original d (p. 108, below). For this is part of the explanation

(pp. 96, 7) of the interchange between ih and d in Old Irish

manuscripts. Take, for example, the Manx word dcnn ^6'j, now enn

(also enney) ' knowledge of, acquaintance with ' — the O. Ir. is found

variously written aithgne, aidgne, secne, ecne, now eagna, but Sc. aithne.

So with the Manx lie 113, now lieh 'side, half (O. Ir. leith, leth, leid,

led, now leitK); and with the Manx Mil us 485, 'thou wilt be,'

for *biii m-s (O. Ir. Mth, bid, biid), see p. 95, above. We seem to

have an instance of this ^from th in a Welsh word probably borrowed

from Goidelic, namely mattcu, to ' forgive,' from the Goidelic word

represented in Med. Irish by maihem. Mod. Ir. maitheamh : compare

also Mod. Ir. maiihim, ' I forgive,' Sc. maith, to ' forgive,' Manx maih-t

' forgiven ^'

1 Some of the modern editions have er dy chooilley cheu, with cheu (not=f^«»)
instead of heu in Fsalm iii. 6 and Ixxix. 3, for instance.

* Possibly one should here contrast Laa'l Sushin ' Swithin's Day ' : see Cregeen's
Die. s. V. Sushin.

,o6 MANX PHONOLOGY.

We now come to a change of organ, for I may observe that just as
t mutates into h, so does /, and presumably the intermediate steps
were analogous. Thus as t became t.h which eventually became
h, so one may suppose that / became th which in its turn became h.
It is not necessary, however, to suppose the aspirate to have been the
same sound exactly in the two cases, as will have been seen at p. 70 ;
nor is one forced to identify th with zh. It is easy enough for an
Englishman or a Welshman so to sound a dental spirant as to have
his tongue slightly protruded between the teeth, and that was possibly
the t,h of early Goidelic, which was written tt in Ogam. The
English and Welsh th is usually, however, uttered with the tip of the
tongue held inside the teeth and at a somewhat higher level than the
edge of the upper teeth. This seems to fall somewhat below the
level of the articula'.ion of consonants of the alveolar group, but
it is quite possible to produce the spirant th at that level also ; and
even as pronounced ordinarily in English and Welsh th goes readily
not only with i, e, but also with the semivowel i, as in the English
word Pythian, and in the Welsh teitUau, 'journeys.' It can hardly
have been far otherwise in early Goidelic: witness the Ogam in-
scription brought from Co. Cork to the British Museum, and found
to read -mattias, pronounced probably with th. The word is the
genitive of an adjective which by the ninth century had become maith
'good,' with a th possibly reduced to h. Even this disappears
in the Manx equivalent maei, met, now written mte. Somewhat
similar remarks apply to the corresponding voiced spirant (f, as in
the English word Lothian, and the Welsh meidip to ' dare.' In fact
one might go so far as to say that in the Northern half of the
Principality of Wales thi and ti are favpurite combinations, and we
are not wholly without facts indicating that Goidelic th before it was
reduced to h was practically identical with Welsh /A\ Thus Irish
Ore 7r«th 'the Hog of Triath,' was made in Welsh into Twrch Tnvyth
' the Boar of Trwyth,' in the tale of the great hunt in the story of
Kulhwch and Olwen '-

In nasal mutation where c becomes 6 (p. 97) our ti becomes dS or
dzh variously writtenyj dt, dj, dg, and id, as in narjarn, nan jam, now
written nyn Jiarn ' our lord ' (Ir. ar dTighearna, but Sc. ar Tighearnd) ;
and so with words like noidj, noidg 452, ndid 502, now written noid

' See the Red Book Mabiitogion, pp. 1 23-141, Guests' Mabinogion, ii. 386-316 ;
compare also the" note on th at p. loj above.

THE ALVEOLARS. 107

' an enemy or foe,' the exact equivalent of Mod. Ir. ndmhaid, Sc,
namhatd all from the dative-accusative tidmit of old Goidelic ndma
' a foe.' We now come to nouns like the following : — agt'dg 438,
agid; 649, agt'd 649, now written aegt'd' youth,' from aeg ' young (p. 4) ' ;
difnidg 439, d^fnid 570, now written diunid ' depth,' from dowin ' deep '
(p. 10); bSiydg 310, boiid 498, now written bwoyid 'beauty,' from
bwaagh 'beautiful' (p. 85). This is the favourite way of forming
nouns from adjectives in Manx, but it is only here and there that the
equivalent can be found in the sister dialects, as for example, in leidg,
hid, equated with Ir. leithid (p. 105) 'the like, a compeer': so with
a noun only used now as an adverb or preposition iryid 28, triyfd 621,
now written trooid ' through ' (Ir. treimhid). To this group of words
belongs probably O. Ir. m^it, Mod. Ir. niM, fem. 'size, quantity,'
which was in O. Welsh meint, fem., now written maint; and the proper
name Brigit ' Bridget, Bride,' which has been equated with Sanskrit
bihati, feminine of b^hant ' big, great, high.' A Welsh word of the
same origin is braint 'a privilege,' Med. Welsh breint, O. Welsh
bryeint^, mas., probably from a neuter stem brig^tip-n. The
declension of the Irish forms mdii, Brigit being known ' enables one
to compare the Goidelic nouns in question here, including the Manx
aegid, duinid, and the like, with feminines like the Latin sapientia, the
-entia of which is a Latin form of the ending making idj or id in
the Phillips Prayerbook. Somewhat similar must be the phonetics
also of the verb form heidg 310, hdedj 527, hded 543, had 135, hxid
582, now written hed ' shall or will go.' The Scotch Gaelic is theid,
which agrees with the Manx in suggesting a Med. Ir. doMit, while

• See Evans' Book of Llan Ddv, p. 121.

' See Stokes' Celtic Declension, pp. 18-20; also Brugmann's Grundriss der
vergl. Grammatik, ii. 314. The inflections are those of a modified la Declension,
and a somewhat cognate instance oilers itself in the vocative of Manx carrey
'a friend' (Goi. cara, Welsh cdr),na.me\y,gharnd 121 (Sc. charaid),-pUixa\ karjyn
232, now kaarjyn ' friends,' Scotch cairdean but Irish ciirde, which shows that
Manx and Scotch Gaelic have appended their prevalent plural ending to a form
which was already plural. CAirde appears in Old Irish as cairtea, functioning as an
accusative plural by the side of a nominative carit. The final a, however, appears to
me to have been added here (as in some other accusative plurals) after the analogy
oijilid ' poets' Jileda, cathraich ' cities,' cathracha. Our instance, then, reduces itself
to carit, Welsh carant ^fo^ cantt-es), and a new stem forming a collective singular,
carnt-ia-m functioning as a plural and corresponding exactly to Welsh cereint,
ceraint, which is similarly used as the plural of cdr instead of carant. Further, the
te of cairtea is probably to be equated vrith that of the Med. Ir. sliibte, slibti, plural
forms oi sllal) 'a mountain.'

io8 MANX PHONOLOGY.

the Mod. It.ie'id "goes' equates with Med. Ir. te'it, which possibly
may be for do-s^t, partly connected with O. Ir. sit ' journey,' Welsh
hyni.

The same reduction to dz takes place in cases involving no nasal,
as for instance where / immediately precedes, in such words as kallchy
104, hailchey 436, now cailjey 'lost' (Goi. caillti), and malchey 25
(now mollit) ' deceived ' (Gpi. mealltd). Unassimilated ni follows suit,
as in mHinjer 292, now written mooinjer ' servants, retinue, family ' (Ir.
muintear, Sc. muinntir).

When b flanked by vowels is reduced to S (p. 98), d% or dzh
becomes or zh, as in credjal already mentioned, and tuittym to ' fall,'
which mostly has its // reduced not only to di but further to S. So in
the case oinoidjyn 23, now written noidyn 'enemies' (Sc. naimkdean),
plural of noid ' enemy,' and sleichyn r6i, now sleityn (plural of slieau
' mountain,' Goi. sliabh) ' mountains,' Med. Ir. sle'be, slibi, sUbti, Mod.
Ir. sle'ibhte or sh'ibhthe O'Reilly, Sc. sleibhte, sleibhteaii). So with
'Bridey or Breeshey (both pronounced BrtSij, genitive of St. Bridget's
name (Med. Ir. j5rz^z'/, genitive Brigte) as in Keeill Frees key 'St. Bridget's
Cell,' Skeeilley Yridey ' the Parish of Bride,' and the Myle Vridey
which appears in documents as M'Gilbrid, Brideson, and Bn'dson'^.

As we have Bridey and Breeshey representing the same pronunciation
at the present day, so we have the two words sheidey and sheshey of
very different meanings and origins sounded the same, she%3. The
former s(je 222, now written sheidey, means ' the act of blowing ' (Med.
Ir. siiiud, Mod. Goi. siideadh, Welsh chwythti), while the latter sheshey
means 'a mate, fellow, or companion' (O. Ir. sitche 'uxor', Mod. Ir.
seitche and seiteach 'a wife' (O'Reilly), all apparently from O. Ir. sit
'way, journey,' so that the derivatives may be taken as referring to
one of a number who journey together, like the German words gefUhrie
' a companion,' gefahrtin ' a female companion '), and from it is
derived sheshiaght 73, 414, shessaght 57, 418, now sheshaght 'company,
companionship.'

(3) The z may disappear likewise, as in crial for credjal to ' believe,'
as already suggested. This can hardly be said, however, to warrant
our regarding Manx as generally distinguishing between i=d+d and
and / of other origins, and it is to be noticed that /= Welsh /h (as in

• See Moore's Manx Manes, pp. 56, tji, Brideson, Bridson are not based on
the English pronunciation of Bride, for they are commonly sounded Briidin or
Bredtan, not Bride-son or Brid-son.

THE ALVEOLARS. 109

Ir. sMud and Welsh chwythu is treated just the same as /=« + / (as
in Ir. BrigU and Welsh braini).

The Voiced Mute, d.

The voiced mute d pronounced like English d should stand for
d before e or /, whether that d represent Aryan d or dh, but as di, de,
some time or other became mostly dii, die, those combinations are now
commonly dM, dSe in Manx. So we have here to do in great measure
with an assibilated d. Take for instance such words as/jX, now written
j'ee ' god ' (Goi. did) ; jogh 544, now written jough, though still pro-
nounced /o^^ 'drink ' (Goi. deoch); jiarg ' red ' (Goi. dearg); jVagh 585,
novijeeagh ' look, see, behold ' (Sc. deuck, connected with Ir. dhchain
of the same meaning as \x.feach 'look, behold'); AnAjeoul 27, now
writtenyi!i«<j'/ ' devil ' (Ir. diabhal, Sc. diabholl, Welsh diafol, diafl, diaivl,
from diabolus).

(2) This combination dz also stands as the result of the subvocalic
mutation of ti (is) as mentioned at p. 104.

As to the changes which the combination dS here in question may
undergo, they result in reducing it to S, and to zero. This occurs
especially in the case of dz standing for /s or /sA between vowels, where
it becomes S or even disappears, as in the case of credjal to ' believe,'
already instanced, p. 104.

In vocalic mutation affecting di, that combination completely loses
the consonantal element in the modern pronunciation : take for
instance the words my ieir 539, my ixru 471, now myyetr ' my tears,'
dy iSderyn 5'j'j, now dy yAet'r 'of tears' (Sc. do dheoir), radical y«>-
(Med. Ir. d&, plural d^ra, Welsh dagrau) ; fuilli6ri\^^, 'strange blood,'
radical y'l^n', now \ix\\X.tXi joarree (in vocalic va\i\3!Cvya yoarree) 'strange,
alien ' (Med. Ir. deoraid. Mod. Ir. deoraidhe) ; mack iih 19, now mac Yee
' Son of God,' radical jih, now written Jee ' God ' (Goi. dici). When
non-initial the semivowel as well as the consonant loses its identity as
m jori, already instanced, and in kri 22, now written cree 'a heart'
(O Ir. cride. Mod. Ir. croidhe, Sc. cridhe, Welsh craii ' centre '). The
spelling v/ithyA is peculiar, but besides^^ a.ndy there is alsoj'?': thus
while Phillips hasjarg 130, ' red,' as injargorym 173 {for jarg+gorym)
'purple,' and tdrg 613, 614 in mutation, the modern forms are written
Jtarg andytarg respectively ; but this is hardly to be compared with
the case of (hi and (A mentioned at p. 74, as we seem to have here
to do solely with a perverse spelling, yiarn 'iron,' for example, being
pronounced just as if v/vhten yarn or iarn.

no MANX PHONOLOGY.

In the foregoing instances di has been treated as yielding i in muta-
tion, but there were doubtless intermediate stages, for probably di was
softened to di and that superseded by |t, whence the i of the forms
enumerated. We seem in fact to have some evidence to the 5 in such
an occasional spelling in the Prayerbook as 5dyg to ' drown ' (Welsh
iodt, p. 85). Compare also the case of 6 becoming successively S
and g : see p. 99.

In nasal mutation di is reduced to (n)i as in er an ianu loi 'they
having been made' (radical yfl«« for dianu), and ern'tanu 20, now er
n'yannoo 'having done;' and em ixriy 575, now er gheayrtey 'having
shed,' radical oi dearly 148, dmrty or diyrly (as in diyrtit 136 'shed,
poured forth '), now deayrtey to ' shed or spill ' (Ir. ddirle ' poured
out,' for do-ferte, from the same origin as Ir. fearaim ' I pour or
shed.'

The alveolar mutes / and d play a minor part in Manx pronuncia-
tion, except when accompanied with assibilation or with a certain
other after-sound. The assibilation has already been discussed, and
the other sound should now come under notice, as a sort of accompani-
ment of / and d mostly at the end of words. I have, however, to
confess that I am by no means certain as to its exact nature. On the
whole, however, I think that it is either a whispered form of the s and
z {sh and zh) occurring in ts and dl {fh andy}, or else of a consonantal
form of i. I propose to write it here .■', but I am not certain whether
/.•" and d:' should not rather be written zy and 3^. In other words it is
possible that, besides being accompanied with the sound .•', the / and
d in this combination are themselves slightly different in sound from
/ and d as alveolars proper, being in fact in the state which may be
described as mouilM. Leaving that question unanswered as being one
of much subtlety and little importance, I proceed to discuss briefly and
chiefly the accompanying sound .•'. Now in treating of this, especially
in the case of /.■', it will be found that our most reliable data are supplied
by the passive participles, and they therefore claim some notice before
we proceed further.

The Goidelic languages form these participles by adding to the
proper stem the narrow termination the, te or the broad one tha, la.
Manx agrees with Scotch Gaelic in showing a very decided preference
for te as in kailchey, now catljey 'lost' (Goi. caillte), and malchey
' deceived ' (Goi. mealita). This is however not the modern way of
forming participles in Manx, but by adding I'ft, now it, as in banniU
504, now bannit ' blessed,' the structure of which becomes transparent

THE ALVEOLARS. in

the moment it is compared with its Scotch equivalent beannaickle^ :
the Manx ending // is an abbreviation of I'te, the / of which remains un-
mutated owing to its having been fortified by the palatal spirant kh
which preceded it. Compare such cases as that of kluinyt us 483
' thou shalt hear/ mentioned at p. 95 above. So with regard to other
participles than bannit: thus malchey 'deceived,' is now mollit, and
cailjey ' lost ' is nearly superseded by caillit. In fact the participial
form proper to denominatival verbs is now applied to all verbs without
distinction, except a few old formations like jeant ' done, made ' (Goi.
dianid). In other words the same conjugation, the third, which has
dictated the prevailing form of the Manx infinitives (p. 30), also dictates
the form of its participles. Now the leading diflFerence as to form
between participles like kailchey or cailjey, and banniit or bannit is that
the latter has dropped its final vowel, the absence of which led to
a difference in the pronunciation of the dental. Where, as in kailchey,
cailjey, we have to set out from caU'p, that is to say, where the final
syllable and the semivowel remain, the assibilation of the t into ts
takes place ; but where the vowel, as in banniit, bannit from bannttu, is
gone, leaving the semivowel unsupported, the result as regards the assi-
bilation is not the same. The desinence of bannit at the present day
may be sounded /.■" or else it may be assibilated into a fully developed
ts; but the latter seems to be an exaggeration rather than the best
pronunciation in vogue. If you call a Manxman's attention to such
a word as bannit^, he will very possibly pronounce it banits, but
in unguarded talk he will nevertheless almost invariably say banit^"^;
and so with other words. In the case of di the after-sound of the d
is somewhat feebler than in that of ti — I can discover no other

' They differ, however, in that the nasal consonant in bannit is pronounced
alveolar like English n, whereas it may be v in the Scotch form.

^ I may mention that I have a notion that the Serbian pronunciation of the ch at
the end of such a name as Miklosich is like that of the Manx t). This is, however,
drawing on what may prove to be merely an inaccurate recollection of an inaccurate
impression dating from my student days at Leipsic, where I acquired a smattering
of Serbian from Serbian students, of whom I saw a good deal there. Serbian has
also the voiced sound corresponding to the ch to which I have referred. In fact all
the Slavonic languages have possibly both, and I call attention to the fact solely
in the hope that some speaker of Goidelic in London, Glasgow, Dublin, or
elsewhere may find an opportunity of comparing notes with a Slave on this point
of phonological interest. Further I have an impression that Hungarian gy as pro-
nounced in the word Magyar by my fellow-student Goldzieher was like Manx
d!; but this also may be inexact.

it2 MANX PHONOLOGY.

difference. Take for instance the word nSid 'a, foe/ pronounced
void.-', plural noidyn, noidjyn, 23, 537, 542, 544, pronounced most
commonly voidzyn ; but at Cregneish in the South I have sometimes
heard voidiyn with the same .•' which is heard in the singular. The
spellings in the Prayerbook n6id 573, and noidg 452, permit one to
suppose that both pronunciations voidi and voidz are of old standing,
but the pronunciation voidiyn of the plural is undoubtedly exceptional,
the usual habit being to sound 2 for i when a syllable is added, as
exemplified for instance by the pronoun * meid, now written mayd ' we,'
as in gy vod meid 44, now dy vod mayd ' that we may,' where the d is
pronounced di. When, however, a syllable is added as in the more
emphatic form of the word, meidjyn 100, 128, 338, medjyn 108, ' we,'
the assibilation becomes complete. But even at the end of a word the i
occurs less frequently than might at first sight be expected, for if
a consonant immediately follows, the .•' is not perceptible. Thus the
final dental of such a word as diunid ' depth ' (p. 107), standing by itself
is rfy, but in the phrase, for example, diunid ny marrey ' the deep of the
sea' (Ps. Ixviii. 22, in the Phillips version diyfnid 'yn 'argey 553), it
becomes a simple d. In other words the contact of the following
nasal leaves no room, so to say, for the retention of that feature
of the consonant which enables one to distinguish it from an ordinary
English d. A similar remark would apply to /.■' + a consonant, as ti
would in that case become identical with the / in the combination tn in
a word like taitnys ' delight ' (p. 103 above).

In a few instances I have noticed that the whisper .•' seems to
have been superseded by the ambidental aftersound. Thus we have

' I say ' pronoun,' for that is the Manx way of regarding it, though it is merely
an unexplained termination of the verb in the first person plural as may be seen by
comparing the Med. Irish forms, such as bermmit ' we bear,' Mod. Ir. beirimid.
This -mit, -mid will not equate with -iu9a; what can be its origin? For the
analysis compare Manx ayd, now ad ' they, them,' which is simply the termination
of the verb in the plural as, for example, in hug ayd 55, ' they gave,' corre-
sponding to the a^ ( = ant) of O. Irish verbs like doberat ' they give,' and no charat
' they love.' But more remarkable still is the extraction of a pronoun aydyr ' they,'
as in f aydyr 243, t'adyr 406, ta aydyr 88, ' they are," out of a form like vaydyr
242, v'aydyr 71, ' they were or have been ' (O. Ir. batar). We seem to have a trace
of the same sort of analysis in kre ta yn koury hit ayd er cheu mui /^ot„ ' what is the
sign which is seen outwardly.' This is probably to be altered into hii-ayder er cheu
viui, as if the scribe construed it 'which they see outwardly;' but he has given a
more correct form in the previous question, namely, hii-dyrer cheu-mui, with hiidyr
to compare with Mod. Ir. chidhtear, though the older Irish was ad-chither ' videtur,'
Sc. chithear.

THE ALVEOLARS. ti^

Ji Mayrt 141, now written y«/«ayr/ ' Tuesday,' and pronounced with
t,\/, not /.•", though the Irish is dia mdirt (Sc. di-mairt) for Latin dies
Martis. The same is the case with chihhyrl 74, 512, still written
(hibbyrf ' a well,' but used in the South alone : in Scotch iiobhairt
occurs, and the Irish is tiobraid, derived from the dative tiprait of O. Ir.
tipra. A very different sort of exception offers itself in chiti, now written
fheet to ' come,' usually pronounced tshyv/ , though I have once heard
it sounded tshizV, namely by a native of Dalby. One of the forms
with which it may be associated is the O. Ir. tichtu (for *itchtiu)
' adventus,' dative iichte, accusative tichtin {Gram. Celt., pp. 264, 266) ;
but one would have accordingly expected the pronunciation to have been
islf^. So it looks as though it had been associated also with (kaght to
* come ' (Goi. teachd) ; but it does not wholly represent either the one
or the other. Lastly I regard as obscure the origin of the final /
in a word like irauelt, trauylt 25 to 'travel,' to 'labour as a woman
in childbirth,' which is doubtless borrowed from the English travail
or the French travailler : compare the c of (hymmylt, ' circumference,'
and of saylt ' a barn,' p. 93 above.

The foregoing remarks force into prominence the question as to
the relation between the assibilation and the whispering in the instances
mentioned and in others like them. I cannot say that I can identify
the .•' with a lightly touched pronunciation of the semivowel i ; but it
is possible nevertheless that it comes from such i and that it stands
intermediate, historically speaking, between it and the sibilant in ts and
ds. On the other hand, if one chose to regard .•' as a whispered form
of the s or z, one might be inclined to treat it as derived from the
sibilant and later in point of development ; that is to say, one might
prefer to regard the whisper as a substitute for the sibilant. In favour
of this view it might be urged that the latter is the more vigorous and
crisp sound ; and that it holds the field as a medial, while it still con-
tests the position of a final also. The weaker sound is almost
exclusively a final, that is, it is situated in that part of a word where
the voice is apt to drop off. On the whole, however, I am inclined to
think it derived from t.

We may in any case regard the whisper combinations as now playing
a part of secondary importance, and proceed to deal with the larger
question of the relation generally between the sibilant combinations
and the consonants of the ambidental series. As both have now
been passed in review, it may not be inappropriate to ask at this
point, where or how the sharp distinction arose, which we find to

I

114 MANX PHONOLOGY.

exist between the dentals in Goidelic. Outside the Celiic groups
of languages the only Aryan tongues which throughout recognize
two sets of dentals is Sanskrit, which has besides its ordinary
dentals a so-called lingual or cerebral series introduced, as it is
supposed, under the influence of a non-Aryan element, namely, the
Dravidian. But strange as it may seem when an English word
containing a / or rf comes to be copied by a Hindu, he writes the
consonant down a cerebral of his own alphabet. The same thing
also happens in some English loan-words in Manx : take for example
the word sort which has its alveolar / treated as ts or tsh as vc^yn sorfh
eu ' the sort of you ' (Psalms Ixii, 3). Returning to the case of
Sanskrit one is prompted to ask, which dentals originally belonged to
Aryan speech ; but Aryan glottologists have never, I believe, so far
considered such a question as to attempt any answer. The form,
however, in which it presents itself most urgently to the student of
Celtic is that of the narrower one, what dentals belonged to the
language of the Goidels when they came to the British Isles. This
also is waiting to be answered ; but in the meantime one may venture
to say that they had probably either alveolars or ambidentals, hardly
both. Now if they had the ambidental series, one might conjecture
that the other series was introduced into Goidelic by the aborigines
of the Pictish race, unless it is to be traced altogether to the influence
of the narrow vowels. If on the other hand the Goidels should prove
to have had, like the Brythons, only the alveolar consonants, I should
suppose the ambidentals introduced into Goidelic by the conquered
Picts.

In any case one may say that the aboriginal population could
not help carrying its own habits of speech into the pronunciation of
its adopted tongue. Thus among other sounds strange to men of that
race I should certainly place all the dental spirants, x,h, and 5, th and
a, and this I should regard as the reason why they came to be
replaced by aspirates and gutturals. With regard to the ranging of the
alveolars with the narrow vowels, and of the ambidentals with the broad
vowels, one has only to say that it was a matter of physical convenience
which needs no elaborate explanation. Nevertheless the complete
carrying out of such a system may well have taken hundreds of
years : let us say the first six or seven centuries of our era. Even
after that length of time the full influence of the non-Aryan element
can hardly be expected to have made itself conspicuous in written Irish,
till the literary traditions of the hereditary scribes of the native princes

THE ALVEOLARS. 115

had been silenced by the confusion and ruin attending on the Norse-
men's visits. One finds Ireland emerging from that prolonged chaos
with a literary language which shows spellings and grammatical forms
not observed in the remains of the language as put into writing in the
ninth century. On the other hand good Aryan forms of Goidelic
grammar had now to be glossed by newer ones for the use of a
later generation of men less Celtic in training and descent than
the earlier scribes may well be supposed to have been.

I 2

CHAPTER VII.

Guttural Consonants. — The Palatals.

Here it is necessary first to call attention to the notation used,
namely k, 5, kh, 5, which are not to be confounded with the velar
series, which I write c, g, ch, g. Phoneticians maintain that in the
formation of the palatals the point of contact or approximation is
more towards the front of the mouth than in the case of the velars, for
which it lies between the further portion of the tongue and the velum
palatinum, whence they have been termed velar. I am sorry to have
to confess that I have not been early trained to observe the difference
of sound, for instance, between the k of the English word kin and the
c of the English word cot ; but I have known an instance of a little
boy who was some months before he could pronounce cot after he had
acquired the power of pronouncing kin : the nearest approach he could
make to cot was kwt : similarly he could not say go but made it
either into %io or dio. That is to say, he could make the contact
between the tongue and a part of the roof of the mouth situated more
towards the front, but he could not effect the contact further back with
the velum palatinum unless he had the help of a vowel to lead up to
it, as it were, for he could say dock and dog some time before he could
say cot and go.

The Voiceless Mute, k.

(i) This consonant corresponds to Goidelic c before « and /', whether
that c represents an Aryan k o\ qu; and as e, i became frequently ie,
ii, we have to do chiefly with kie, kii. The full spelling is accordingly
in Manx hi before vowels, and that digraph occurs in the Phillips
Prayerbook sometimes even before i as in kiinn 600, now written kir^
'ends ' (Goi. cinti). On the other hand Phillips drops the i before a in

THE PALATALS. 117

many words where the later orthography retains it : thus we have both
kialgyn 476 and kalgyn 22, now kialgyn, plural of kialg 'craft, wile'
(Goi. cealg).

(2) K takes the place of / developed by the article when it is pre-
fixed to a word beginning with si as in the case oi sleu 102, novi slieau
or sklteau 'mountain' (Goi. sliabK) as in vet yn tM 78, now vefn
clieau ' from the mountain ' (Ir. don i-sliabh).

(3) In some cases k after r seems to stand for an older 5 as in
farkey 46, now vfritlen/aariey 'sea' (p. 82).

The k remains intact in the following positions: (i) When it is an
initial as in h'a», now written h'one ' head' (Goi. ceann) ; kiintagh 406,
gi8, Myniagh 471, now written kyndagh ' criminal, guilty,' relationally
' owing, because ' (Ir. cionntach, Sc. ciontach); kill 351, now written keeill,
keeihll or keeyl ' a church ' (Goi. cill, from Latin cella), genitive ktlliy,
342, killy 446, now killey as in the common Anglo-Manx farm-name
Balla Killey, meaning the homestead near the church, usually called in
Wales Tyn y ILan, and serving there as a public house : keeill seems
to have a second genitive killagh, pronounced kttiagh.

(2) In sk initial as in skial 591, now written skeeal 'a tale or story'
(O. Ir. scil. Mod. Goi. sgiul, p. 56 above); skiire, skiery, skirey 413,
now written skeerey ' a parish ' (Goi. sgire), and frequently, made into
skeylley (under the influence of the word keeill ' a church ') when coming
before the name of the patron saint in the name of a parish, as in
Skeeylley Vridey 'the Parish of Bride'; and so in other instances.
The k remains also in nk, Ik, and rk, as for instance in knuick 567,
now written croink ' hills,' plural of cronk on which see p. 33 above ;
ny Milk 29 ' the evils,' plural of oik ' evil ' (O. Ir. olcc, olc, plural uilc);
kommirk 540, kymmirk 591, now kemmyrk, ' refuge, protection ' (Ir.
coimirc) ; and ierick ■^$2,yerig 351, radical jerick, noy/ jeirk, ' alms
(Goi. d/irc). As against sk initial may be here mentioned that sk non-
initial is subject to a special treatment which makes it into sts or shtsh
as in uisky 385, uiskey 126, now written ushtey ' water ' (Goi. uisge) ; and
shuiskel 73, now written sushtal ' gospel ' (Med. Ir. soscele, Mod. Ir.
soisgM, Sc. soisgeul). Phillips' spelling was probably historical here
rather than phonetic, for besides kaysk he has also kdyst 164, 320, 367,
now caisht ' easter ' (Goi. caisg).

(3) Here also should perhaps be mentioned k for k + h (for Ih) as
in kasserick 190, now written and pronounced casherick ' holy,' which is
explained by the Irish form coisrigihe 'hallowed,' for O. Irish cossecartkae,
passive participle of consecraimm ' I consecrate,' borrowed from the

ii8 MANX PHONOLOGY.

Latin consecro : Scotch Gaelic has remodelled the participle according
to analogy into coisrigte.

(4) In certain positions when it represents Goidelic kk (and qq'tt) as
mynrick 467, still written ynrick ' just, upright ' (O. Ir. mricc. Mod.
Goi. ionnraic) ; brick ' mackerels or trouts/ plural of irack and of the
same origin as ireck ' spotted, freckled ' (Med. Ir. irec. Mod. Goi. lireac
' spotted, freckled,' also ' a trout,' Welsh irj/cA, feminine, irecA ' spotted,
freckled ') ; kreck 44, now written creek ' to sell ' (Med. Ir. cret'c) ; veck 26,
vocative of mack ' son ' (Med. Ir. mace, voc. mtc, pronounced vtc, Welsh
map, ma6).

In vocalic mutation k becomes kh and (i) that kh may remain
initially, written in the Phillips Prayerbook gh and in the modern
orthography ck, as in the following words : da ghieny 152 ' two tribes,'
radical kieny, now kynney ' a tribe ' (Ir. cineadh, Sc. cinneadK) ; yn ghied
now yn chied ' the first ' (p. 74), radical kted ' first ;' ghian 66, now
chirnie, radical Man, now kione ■' head, end ' (Goi. ceann, Welsh pen) ; fer
ghiani, fer ghani 21, navi fer ehtonnee, vocative oi/er kionnee ' redeemer,
literally ' man of buying,' radical kionnee (p. 51) ; >" ghidlle iq, 20, 36,
341, gheille 19 'his fellow or mate, another,' in phrases like one another or
each other, Welsh eigilyd, radical kielle, now kielley or keiley ' a mate>
lover, correspondent ' (O. Ir. c/le, Mod. Goi. c/ile, Welsh cilydt) ; idy
ghiill 28, dy ghill 57, ' thy church,' radical Mill or kill, as to which see
p. 55 above. It is also occasionally found written hi, that is to say,
hi, in the Phillips Prayerbook as in hii-dyr 405 ' which is seen '
(p. 112).

(2) But in some words the Manx of the present day has h instead of
kh or hi as in hiym 562, now heeym 'I see ' ' : pp. 74, 5, 104, 5.

(3) But when not an initial the continuator of k disappears wholly as
in the following instances : chyimmylt 66, 67, now written (hymmylt
' a circumference ' (Goi. timehioll, p. 93) ; fiid 33, now feed ' twent)-,'
Ir. fiche, genitive fichead, Sc. fichead) ; ygMui 609, ' his pastime,'
radical klui, now cloie (Ir. eluiehe, Sc. eluich, possibly for "guloci-
of the same origin as Latin placer i) ; kloi, now cloaie, genitive oiklagh
142, now written clagh ' a stone ' (Med. Ir. c/of^, genitive cloche, Sc. cloch,
genitive cloiche) as in kreg chloi 484, 579, now creg ehloaie ' stony rock,'
literally ' rock of stone,' also once in Phillips' Prayerbook with the

' As a rule the old Goidelic present has become the future in Manx, but in verbs
of sense like heeym it may still have the force of the present. The same is the case
in Welsh, where gwelaf r example, means 'I see' or ' I am seeing' as well as
' I shall see.'

THE PALATALS. 119

spirant retained, namely, in asyn ghreg ghlaghi 571, ' out of the stony
rock ' (Sc. bhi/n charrcUg chloiche). Here may also be mentioned
a case like that of katteyn 378, kattyn 363, katten 65, now cadjin
' public, common, catholic ' (Ir. coilchionn, Sc. coiicheann) and words like
chiU 'to come ' and banniit ' blessed,' as to which see pp. 1 10, r. Thus
it will be noticed that both t+kh and kh + t yield tt or /, while kJrkh,
that is k-\rh't) from k-\-ihi makes M or /5', as in casherick, p. 117.

Lastly, in some instances, possibly in most, kh before being elided
became the soft spirant 5 in the Goidelic period : witness the inter-
change between ch and g in Irish manuscripts, as for instance in
O. Irish cumachtach 'powerful,' plural cumachtig; tdisech 'leader,
prince,' plural iSisig, Manx toshiagh • a prince,' plural toshee (Welsh
iywysog ' a prince ') ; and domnach ' Sunday,' genitive domnaig, for
which the Manx is dUnagh 17, 41, 219, now written doonaght, genitive
diim'mji duni 114, now jy-doonee ' Sunday,' from the Latin dominicum,
which, besides meaning the ' Lord's day,' also meant the ' Lord's house,
a church,' whence the churches in Ireland bearing such names as
' Domhnach M6r.' In the Isle of Man we have it in the genitive in the
place-name Cronky Doonee ' ' Hill of the Church,' not ' Sunday Hill,' as
it is commonly interpreted.

Perhaps, however, one of the most instructive instances is that o(jei
232. 259> now written y«'/4 'ten' (Goi. deM, Welsh deg, Latin decern),
where the A of the modern spelling possibly means that the final spirant
had rot been wholly silenced when the spelling y«'/4 was fixed upon.
But no trace of such a consonant is to be found in kegeesh (p. 60)
• a fortnight ' although it involves the same word for ' ten ' as will be
seen from the cognate forms, Med. Irish cbicdigis ^ later cdigdighis,

' I know of three places so called in the Island, one near the shore at Fleshwick,
in Rusheu, another near Ballakilpharic, also in Rnshen, and a third in the parish
of Andreas, where the foundations of the cell are still to be seen in the middle of
a field on the farm named from them Cronk y Doonee. A Rushen antiquary
explains the name as the ' Hill of the Man,' but in so doing he changes the name,
as it is never by any chance pronounced Cronk y Dooinney,

' This is a specially Goidelic form, of the origin of which I have given a
conjectural account in the Proceedings of the Sanely of Antiqriaries of Scotland,
vol. xxvii. p. 412. The equivalent of coicthlghes 'a fortnight' is in North Welsh
pythefnos. South Welsh pythewnos, from pymtheng nos, where pymiheng is a
variant of pymtheg ' fifteen ' =pymhSec (from *poinpe-dec-') and not pymp-teg as
Dr. Stokes in hi? Celtic Declension, p. 109, makes it. The Welsh dec, deg,
which enters int6 the composition of the numerals between 1 1 and 20, is the

120 MANX PHONOLOGY.

coktMghes (also written caoiddheas), which are made up of c6ic ' five '
and dei'cA ' ten,' reduced to dig or dtgh in the spelling and to still less
in the pronunciation.

In nasal mutation or eclipsis i becomes 5, which (i) remains initially
and finally, as in mangiansyn {='m-ati-gtan-syn) 390, 'concerning
them,' literally ' about the head of them,' now employed in the singular
as mychione 'concerning,' literally 'about his head' (Sc. nia cheann
' about him '); ag Man an gixly 46, now ec kione nyngeilley ' at their wits
end,' radical Mxly, now keilley (O. Ir. cMle, Mod. Goi. cMle), genitive of
keeayll ' sense, understanding ' (Goi. ciall, Welsh pwytf) ; queig, still
written queig ' five' as to which see p. 59 above ; axiAj/eg 6^,jeig 258,
jieyg 250, now jeig 'ten' the vowel of which is irregular as com-
pared with the forms used in the other Goidelic dialects (O. Ir. deac,
Mod. Ir. deag, Sc. deug). It is perhaps to be accounted for by the
analogy of the other word for ' ten,' namely y«', no^ jeih : the vowel of
queig is not quite the same, as it has more nearly the sound of m or
German 0, especially in the north of the Island.

(2) Between vowels the same consonant seldom retains its firm pro-
nunciation as a mute but oscillates even in one and the same word
between 5 and 5 and zero, as in fackin, fakkin, /akin, now written
/akin to ' see ' {iT./aicsin, but ^c./aicinn), which I have only heard
pronounced_/a5«'« andyKiw.

Lastly, besides the two ways already mentioned of silencing k as in
fiid TYO\i/eed ' twenty ' 2ini/akin when pronouncedyoiw to ' see,' there
is a third which deserves to be mentioned, namely the elision of it
between s and / as in naskt 304 — for nasht 65 read naskt — now
nashi ' betrothed, married ' for "nashkte (Ir. naisgthe) ; and Sc. naisgte
ioskt 95, now written losht 'burnt' (O. Ir. loisdhe) from losky 427,
now lostey to ' burn ' (Goi. losgadh^ for *loskiud, Welsh Itosgt).

The Voiced Mute, 5.

This consonant stands (i) for Goidelic ;?■ associated with a narrow
vowel, whether that g represents an Aryan g or gh. When it comes
before a broad vowel in modern Manx, it is written gi, that is f.L
The semivowel is, however, frequently omitted in the Phillips Prayer-
book, although there is little reason to suppose any serious confusion

equivalent of the Irish deich, but the latter is superseded by deac in the correspond-
ing Irish numerals, as for example in ciiigdeag ' fifteen ' ; so c6icdigis ' a fortnight '
is interesting as involving the continuator of the regular form deich.

THE PALATALS. 121

between 5 and g indicated by that spelling. Take the following as
instances: gall 244, now giall 'grant' (Goi. gealt); g{yr 128, now
geyre,geqyr, gyere ' sharp, acrid' (Goi. geur)'^, gann, now gien or gen
' disposition whether good or bad ' {Ir. gean ' a smile, affection,' Sc. gean
' good humour,' p. 56), whence ganoil 71, now gennal ' cheerful, glad,
merry ' (Ir. geanamhail ' amiable,' Sc. geanail ' cheerful, merry ') ; gt'ui
241, now gwol ' a gift,' on which see p. 95 above. It remains also
after/ and r as iriyn chelg^yr 592, radical shelg(yr ' a hunter,' p. 104),
and Jirgt'd 'redness' (Matthew xvi. 2) from j'larg 'red': compare
Goi. dei'rge ' redness.'

(2) It stands for A in nasal mutation as already mentioned under
that letter.

Here it may as well be mentioned that occasionally 5 is perversely
written/ in the Phillips Prayerbook, and, vice versa, g for/ and i, as for
example injinsA 488, 598, where the word has to be read ^insk : it is
usually written gmsA ' telling,' literally ' a-telling ' (Med. Ir. I'c innisin,
Sc. ag mnseadh, 'g innseadh) where the preposition in full would be ec
'at, with' (O. \r. oc, Mod. Goi. ag); m. kinjiish 217, kinjish 210-17,
367, kinjis 17, for kingtish 214, now written kingeesh and pronounced
kip^itsh ' Whitsunday ' (Ir. cingcis, Sc. cuingis). Conversely we have
argere 388 for arjere 'at the end'; and fir gumHygh 61, 'exceeding
wroth ' ior fir iumuygh, xi.^Ks\jiumiiygh (p. 32). Other instances occur
of the same sort of carelessness, and it is hard to decide for certain,
which sound was meant to be given to they in Bethphaje 42, and
Jerjeseiiyn 82, for ' Bethphage ' and ' Gergesites ' : in the present Prayer-
book they are respectively Bethphage and Gergesenee.

Radical 5 in vocalic mutation becomes the voiced spirant 5 or ^h, for
the treatment of which see the next page.

In nasal mutation 5 loses its identity in the same way as </ (p. 1 10) :
thus er gnialtyn 30, em ' gnialtyn 635, now er gialdyn or er ghidldyn 30,
31, ' having promised,' stands for er mal/yn=a.n earlier *eryialtyn-=*txy
f,idXztjv. So also when it is not initial, as for instance in quing 43,
(pronounced quip) ' a yoke ' where probably the ng stands for an earlier
p-^ : see p. 60 above.

The Voiceless Spirant, kh or hi.

It has already been mentioned that this means the sound of ch in
the German word ' ich ' and the like. In Manx it has two principal
origins : (i) it may be the vocalic mutation oi (h, and in that case it is
mostly written hi; or else (2) it is similarly derived from k, and then

12 3 MANX PHONOLOGY.

the spelling in Phillips' Prayerbook is usually gh and in the modern
orthography ch, the distinction between it and the velar ch being
indicated by the e or i usually following it. All that need be said on
the two origins of kh will be found at pages 95, 141, 150; and as to
the two spellings, I need only say that one or two instances of
confounding them have already been cited: see hiidyr p. 112 and
cheu for hieu or heu p. 105. Here also may be mentioned the fact,
that for Phillips the word now written kiangley ' a tying or binding,
a bond,' had an optional form with /, which would now be written
(hiangley ^ or (hangley, and so with the related verb. Thus aydsyn y
hSyrt kdngili 296, to ' bring them bound,' contains the participle now
written kianglt or kianlt, as to which see p. 52. On the other hand
it occurs with the assibilated dental in aydsyn y h6yrt lesh chiangilt 294,
to ' bring them (with him) bound ' ; and on the same side are to be
ranged other instances like as chiangyl 320, now as Mangle ' and bind,'
and ayns chianglaghyn 277 'in bonds'; also probably as hiangyll e
257, ' and he bound.' The related words in the other Goidelic
languages are ceangail ' a band or bond,' Welsh cengP ' a saddle girth,'
both probably from the Latin cingula 'a girth or belt for animals.'
The Manx kiangley has probably been influenced in the change of
its initial by the synonym ghionney to ' tighten.'

The Voiced Spirant, 5 or 5A.

This is the soft consonant corresponding to kh, and it is to be heard
chiefly when representing kk or 1^ between vowels, and not always in
that position, as witness the remarks made (p. 1 20) concerning the word
fakkin or fakin to ' see,' sometimes pronounced fa^in and sometimes
fain. The modern spelling looks, however, as if it dated from a time
when initial 5 still had a spirant sound, and that spelling, together
with the spelling in the Phillips Prayerbook, points to the same conclu-
sion concerning 5 as a final, though I can detect no trace of it in
the pronunciation of the present day in any position. Take (i) as
instances the following words with initial mutation : iall 652, now
written ghiall 'did promise' (p. 154); jarry 66, jary 67, iary 68,
iarey 67, now ghiarey ' to cut, the act of cutting,' radical giarey (Goi.

" I can find no trace of this in the Manx of the present day, except it be
Cregeen's yn chiangleyder ' the binder or tyer.'

^ It is remarkable that the Welsh cengl had also at one time the option of
a dental initial: see Davies' Welsh-Latin Dictionary s.v. tengl. ■

THE VELARS. 123

gearradh) ; and iannoil 490, now ghennal ' cheerful,' radical gennal
(p. 121). The same 5 seenr.s to have taken the place of d in
mutation, but here a different spelling occasionally appears withj/^
(as a sort of parallel to hi) in dy iaeyryn 577, now written dy yheir
' thy tears,' see p. 109 above. But there is a lack of consistency, as
witness my tseru 471, now myyeir 'my tears' (Cregeen writes, e yeir
' his tear,' plural j/rfy) ; and mack lih, now mac yee ' Son of God.'

(2) Non-initially the case is much the same, for the sound of 5 has
ceased to be heard, though it is sometimes suggested by the spelling,
as in Hi 561 ' shall lick,' now Nee to ' lick ' (O. Ir. Ngtm ' lingo,' Mod. Ir.
iighe ' a licking,' S. Welsh mo to ' lick') ; iseyg 69, now lAaiA to ' read,'
Ir. i/tg/i, Sc. leugA, from the Latin lego 'I read'); lyoi'g, now kiA
' forgive ' (Ir. loghadh ' forgiveness '), as to which see p. 63 above.
Similarly in the case of a final d mutated, Phillips may have a g and
the present orthography an h, as in y vdyg 556, now >< vaih ' to drown,'
and as vdg / 573, now as vaih eh ' and he drowned,' radical 6aih ' the
act of drowning ' (Med. Ir. ididm ' I drown,' Welsh 5odi ' to drown,'
p. 85), but iatU 331, now written dathi^ 'drowned.'

The Velar Consonants.

The sounds meant have already been sufficiently indicated in the
introductory- remarks on the palatals, and I proceed at once to
consider them individually. First comes

The Voiceless Mute, c.

The sound is not distinguishable by me from that of c in the English
words call and cool, and it stands (i) for Goidelic c whether that
represents Aryan c associated with a broad vowel, or with a liquid or
nasal consonant, or else with the semivowel u, as in the following
instances : carrey ' a friend ' (Goi. cara, Welsh car ' a relative,' Latin
carus, p. 107); queig 'five' O. Ir. c6ic cHic, p. 59); and krediu, now
written credjue ' faith ' (p. 104) which is pronounced with a c, not a k.

(2) It takes the place of c, developed by the article, when it is

' It is commonly related of one of the last clergymen who tried to preach in
Manx, that in the course of a sermon on the Parable of the Prodigal Son (Luke xv.
11-32), he pronounced iai/ii throughout instead of l>eeiyi 'fed, stall-fed, fatted,'
and accordingly edified his congregation with repeated allusions to killing and
getting ready the lAeiji baiht or 'drowned calf ! '

124 MANX PHONOLOGY.

prefixed to a word beginning with si preceding a broad vowel, to wit
in the Phillips Prayerbook, while in the modern pronunciation the
radical form is mostly preferred as in kummel shOas yn klyt ghdyragh
513, now cummal seose yn sleih cairagh 'upholding the righteous,'
radical ^«+f/j/2; made first into ^i* -^Kyi, thenj/v cKyi (Med. Ir. in
sluag, genitive in t-slSig). This is not to be confounded with ch\
for h\ as in the drinking formula Shoh gys y chlaynt ml 'Here is to
your health!' which, however, may also be heard with the radical
restored, slaynt 388, still written slaynt and pronounced a\ainti
'health' {Goi. sldinie).

The mute remains intact (i) as an initial as in kurr, now written
cur ' put, place, give ' (Goi. cuir ) ; kldsichen, now written clashiyn
to 'hear' (Ir. cloisdin, Sc. claistinn); and queig, still written qudg
' five.'

(2) Also in such combinations as sc initial, nc, Ic, re, as in the
following instances, skughey, now written scttghey 'to move, waver'
(Med. Ir. scuchim 'I yield,' Mod. Ir. scuchaim'l go, proceed'); knock
136, now cronk 'a hill' (p. 33) oik, now written ok 'evil' (Goi. olc);
and kiark 'a hen' (Goi. cearc). As against initial sc may be
mentioned sc non-initial which is subject to a special treatment
(analogous to that oi sk mentioned at p. 117) reducing it to &c as in
xask 560, cask 428, iask 578, now written ^ayj/ ' the moon' (Mod. Ir.
e'sca); and masky 59, now written mastey 'among' (Ir. measgaim
' I mix,' ameasg ' among,' Sc. am measg', Welshy'mysg ' among,' with
mysg representing possibly a dissyllable meskio-, or mesiia correspond-
ing to the Manx form.

(3) In certain positions when it represents Goideliccf or c', as in muckyn
82, still muckyn ' swine,' plural of muc ' a hog' {Goi. muc, Welsh mocA
' swine '), and dock ' a gelded horse, a he-goat ', (Goi. 60c ' a he-goat,'
Welsh 6wcA 'the male of deer, goats, hares, and rabbits'^); also
mack, now written mac (p. 60).

In vocalic mutation it becomes ch, which mostly remains (i) as an
initial, written gh in the Phillips Prayerbook and cA in the present
orthography, as in y gAreg 544, now written y cAreg ' the rock,'
radical creg (Goi. creig, Welsh craig) ; my gMastcAen 584, now my

' With this meaning of the word bock compare the medieval Irish gabor or
gabur ' a horse,' which can hardly be a distinct word from gabor ' a goat,' Welsh
gafr. The two meanings remind me of the Basque kabale 'nom s'appUquant i
tout animal domestique quadrupide,' cited in Van Eys' Dictionary.

THE VELARS. 125

chlashtyn to 'hear me,' radical clashtyni;^. 3); my ghorp, now my
chorp 'my body,' radical corp {Goi.corp, Welsh corff, from the Latin
corpus).

(2) It remains mostly medially and finally as in gyrjaghy 44,
gyrjagM 285, from gerj<^h 'consolation, comfort' {It. gdirdighivi
' I laugh, rejoice,' gdirdeach ' joyful,' from gdirde ' joyfulness ') ; klaghyn
93, now written claghyn, plural oi clagh 'a stone' (Welsh clogwyn
'a precipice'); and /«Az^A 233, now written /^cca^^ ' a sinner' (Ir.
peacthach, Sc. peacach). But in these positions the ch is frequently
softened to gh or towards gh, and finally it may become inaudible. In
other words the pronunciation oscillates between ch and zero, and
with this is probably to be connected an occasional spelling with h in
the Phillips Prayerbook, as in the words buiah 164, usually hiiagh,
now bwooiagh 'contented' (Goi. buidheach, pp. 66, 85); gellgah 388,
written by Kelly Gaelgagh ' the Gaelic language, especially the Gaelic of
the Isle of Man' (p. 21); krdh 647, now cragh ' spoil, booty' (Goi.
creach); kurnah 85, more frequently kurnagh 84, 85, now written
curnaght 'wheat' (Ir. cruithneachd, 'S>c.- cruinnecuhd) ; and shiUh 46,
63> 133. also shildogh 422, shildgh ^ 37, now written sheeloghe ' a genera-
tion,' plural shilohyn 65, now written shilogheyn ' generations.'

In certain words ch initial has been reduced to h in the modern
pronunciation ghonick 55, 226, now honnick 'saw, did see' (Ir.
chonnairc, Sc. chonnaic); gh£ {ior ghat /) 323, now hie eh 'he went'
(Ir. chuaidh 'went,' Sc. chaidh); huyms 43, now written hym's 'unto
me' (Ir. chugamsa, Sc. thugamsd) : see p. 71 above.

In nasal mutation c becomes g, which remains both as initial and
final, as in nar gruilyn 656, ' our harps,' radical cruityn, now cruittyn
(plural of cruUt, no longer used of a musical instrument, though the
Irish and Scotch cruit means 'a harp or violin,' Welsh crwth the
'crowd'); nan gallianyn 72, now written nyn gallinyn 'your bodies,'
radical callinyn, plural of callin ' a body ' (O. Ir. colmn, Mod. Ir. colian,
Sc. collunn, Welsh celatn); na gannil 297, now written ny gainle 'of
the candles,' radical cainle, genitive plural of cainle 'a candle' (Ir.

' No exact equivalent of this perispomenon is to be found in the cognate
languages, and no wonder ; for it seems to be a peculiar Manx creation under the
joint influence of sheet ' seed, issue ' (Goi. slol, Welsh htl) and shlioght ' offspring '
(Goi. sliochd) of which we have a trace in the klioght of a late reading in the
Phillips Prayerbook, p. 24. In the Manx of the present day this last word is
written sluight as if possibly influenced by the word lught 24, still written lughi
'the family or folk of one's household' (Goi. luchd, Welsh itwylk 'a tribe').

126 MANX PHONOLOGY.

coinneal, coinnioll, Sc. coinneal, Welsh catrwyH; from the Latin candeld).
So also when it ends a word as in dyg 55, now written aeg (pronounced
qg') ' young ' (Goi. dg, Welsh ieuanc, Eng. young, pp. 4, 50).

The result is partly the same in the case of proclitics, for in their
case c has been reduced to g, which is further liable to be made into g.
That is, however, one of two pronunciations and not the more
common of the two, for S is frequently substituted for^. (i) In case the
words come to be again accented their initials are pronounced either g
or 6, mostly the latter. The chief instances will be found on pages
16 and 98 above; but I may add that dan is given for gan, curtailed
from ag an, in such phrases as ta rf' '<2« ianu 654, now ta jannoo ad
'that make them ' (Sc. iha ga'n deanamh), and dan vrial ayd 641, now
dy reyll ad ' keeping them,' literally, ' at their keeping,' radical/r/a/, now
freayll (p. 89). The change of organ from velars to ambidentals
just exemplified has a kind of counterpart in Phillips' ga 66, 78, also
da 78, still da ' to him ' (Ir. do). In fact, it is not improbable that the
analogy of the preposition involved in this last example is to be
regarded as the key to the whole uncertainty between 3 and g in all
the particles in point. The preposition in question is written in Manx
dy (Goi. do\ and we have only to suppose, that, while it was modified
according to the general rule into gy, it retained the option of an
older pronunciation 'f>y. The contemporaneous currency of the two
pronunciations would suffice to explain the option in those of the other
particles.

(2) Between vowels the g is seldom to be heard as such, since it is
reduced to g or wholly elided : the two pronunciations are in vogue.
Take for instance such words as sluggey, still written sluggey 'to swallow '
(Med. Ir. slucud, Mod. Ir. slugadh, Sc. sluig, Welsh tfyncu) ; and kage
645, now written caggey ' war, battle ' (p. 96).

The same thing happens to g for gg, ck or c standing between
vowels, whatever the origin of the guttural may be, whether nasal or
otherwise, as mpekagh 233, now written peccagh 'a sinner' (Jct-peacihach,
p. 125: compare casherick, cadjin, pp. 117, 119). In some instances
the guttural is neither sounded now nor written, as in huyds 642, 646,
now hoods ' unto ' (Ir. chugadsa, Sc. thugadsa) ; and aggu 208, now
eu ' with you ' (Goi. agaibJi).

The reduction of ^ or c to ^ brings it to an identity of sound some-
times with gh for ch, and certain instances of orthographic indecision
with regard to this point prove that vowel-fianked ^f ox gg was sounded
g or even wholly elided at the time when the spelling usual in" the

THE VELARS. 127

Phillips Prayerbook was fixed upon. Such cases as the following are in
point : smardgyn 78, 143, but smaraghyn 142, 645, now smaraagyn or
smarageyn ' embers, cinders,' plural of smarage ' a cinder' (Ir. sm^arSid,
Welsh merwydos 'embers'); dokkyr 517, dokkir 429, dockyr, doghyr
450, now written doccar ' labour, fatigue,' (Ir. dochar, Sc. dochair
' hurt '), whence doghragh 432, ' grieved,' now written doccaragh 'labor-
ious ' (Ir. docharach ' hurtful, mischievous,' Sc. docharach ' uneasy ') ;
aghin 644, akan 526, now aghin 'supplication, petition' (Ir.
athchuinghe, Sc. achainich, achaiti), sometimes confounded with akkan
644, now written accan ' a moan, complaint ' (Sd. acan, acain) as in
nan agheinnyn 247, now nyn accanyn ' their petitions,' and m'aghyin 472,
now my accan ' my petition ; ' dgyri 579, now eiyri ' to follow,' etyrts
369> 372, 554; ^tris 368, 'the act of following,' now eiyris or eiyrtys
' a prosecution' (Ir. agar/ ' revenge,' agarias ' a suit or plea,' Sc. agairl,
agartas) ; and anlaghy 226 for anlaky (p. 36), now written oanluckey
to ' bury.'

The "Voiced Mute, g.

This is sounded like g in the English words gaudy and go, and (i) it
stands for Goidelic g before a broad vowel, whether that g repre-
sents Aryan g or gh, as in glass 608, still written glass ' green, blue,
gray ' (Goi. glas, Welsh glas) ; and g^a 210, now geay ' wind ' (p. 1 7) ;
iolg ' a bag, belly, bellows ' (Goi. 60^, Welsh &bl, Sola, holy), and nyrg
270, 384, now lurg ' after,' Med. Ir. lorg ' a track or path,' /or lore ' on
the track,'yr/iw lorg ' to my rear,' Welsh ttwry, iiwrw, colloquially Iwr
as in Iwr i drwyn ' in the direction of ones nose, following one's nose.'

(2) It may stand in mutation for c or cc as already suggested in
the remarks concerning that consonant.

As to the changes it may undergo, those to which it is subject
as a representative of cc or c have already been enumerated; so
it only remains to mention what happens to it when a radical con-
sonant. In vocalic mutation it becomes^, which (i) remains initially,
and is written^ in the Phillips Prayerbook, and^^ in the Manx of the
present day, as in dy gfa 210, now dy gfieay ' of wind,' radical geay /
and gou 369, 370, nowwiitten ghozv 'took' (Med. Ir. r«>-^i2^, Sc.ghabh).

(2) Elsewhere it mostly disappears as in lii 318, now written loo
' an oath ' (Ir. lugha, Welsh Itw) ; but in some words it first becomes
5 (in consequence of vowel change) and then disappears as in lyoi,
now Idgh ' law ' : see p. 63 above.

In nasal mutation g loses its individuality owing to its being

128 MANX PHONOLOGY.

assimilated to the nasal, which then becomes y written n^ and pro-
nounced like ng in the Enghsh words song and bang, as in ern gSyl
1 80, 'having received or got,' er an gSyl 181 'having sung them';
and the same y is the sound of «§■ in a word like long 81, now written
Ihong ' a ship ' (Goi. long, Welsh ttong) ; but oftener the word is pro-
nounced approximately logy subject to a special modification to be
noticed later when the nasal consonants come under review. The
assimilation oin+g to y ory has found its way into the Anglo-Manx
name honoured in the Isle of Man as that of the Alfred of its past
history, namely Godred Crouan, whose name GoSfreyttr in O. Norse,
later GodroeSe^, was reduced as a Manx personal name to Gorry or
Goree ; but the principal personage of that name is always known as
' King Orry ' (whence also Orry without any qualification or epithet),
derived from ' King Gorry ' with the g assimilated away by the
preceding nasal ng.

The Voiceless Spirant, ck.

This sound is the same as that of the broad ck of Irish and Scotch
Gaelic, and it is to be heard in the Anglo-Irish pronunciation of loch
or lough when not pronounced ' lock ' or ' luff ' after the Cockney
fashion : it is further identical so far as I can judge with the ch of the
German words 'bach ' and ' doch '; but it is not the same as Welsh
ch. The latter is a rougher sound produced by a vibration of the
walls of the passage behind the tongue, while Goidelic and German ch
imply a narrowing of that passage and a more concentrated sound,
which very readily passes by a little relaxing of the parts affected into
a mere h.

In point of origin ch in Manx chiefly arises out of the mutation
of c ; but there are certain other sporadic origins, which may be here
mentioned, such as thp following : (i) In the combination cht, dating
from the prehistoric period of Goidelic, the ch may represent any velar
consonant as in noght, still written noghi ' to-night ' (Ir. a nochd, nochd,
Sc. an nochd, nochd, Welsh tran-noeth ' on the day over night,' or as it
were in Latin Irans noctem) ; boght ' poor ' (Goi. bochd) which according
to Dr. Stokes may have originally been the participle of bongaim
' I break, cut, reap,' meaning ' broken,' as in the phrase ' broken
men ' — this verb has also a / preterite boch-l (compare Sanskrit bhanjio

' See Mr. Moore's Manx Names, pp. 87-90, and the monograph there printed
from the pen of the late Dr. Vigfusson.

THE VELARS. 129

' break ') ; and shiaght ' seven ' (O. Ir. sechi, with cki for p/ as in the
Latin septem, p. 83).

(2) It takes the place of a ^ derived from a g which came to be the
final of its word, as in schiagh, scheagh 379, now written stiagh 'into,
inwards' (Med. Ir. is-tech. Mod. Goi. sleach, an agglutination con-
taining teach, O. Ir. teg ' house ' (pp. 38, 63) ; magh 106, still written
magh ' out, outwards ' (O. Ir. immach. Mod. Ir. amach, mach, Sc. a mach,
mach, Welsh i maes * out, outwards,' agglutinations with mach, O. Ir.
mag, 'a field, a plain or open country,' Welsh maes—*mag-es, of the
same meaning) ; and m&ragh 262, m/aragh, meragh 263, now mairagh
' to-morrow ' (Ir. mdrack, Sc. maireach, Welsh y foru ' to-morrow,'
connected with doreu, bore ', for *moreu ' morning or morrow,' Anglo-
Saxon morgen).

(3) In certain cases ch stands for an older zh, as to which see
p. 97 above, as in daghit 130, now written daahit 'dyed,' and in gy
bragh, now written dy bragh and pronounced tybr^ch 'for ever,'
literally ' till doom ' (p. 1 5), from a noun which in Irish gives brdth
' doom,' Welsh braut, brawd, and in Manx might be expected to yield
braa or brah : in fact it occurs ^, but usually reserved for poetry.

• On Welsh -eu (also -e) = Irish -ag (liable to become ach) see my Lectures on
Welsh Philology, pp. 66, 7. To the words here in question belongs probably the
S. Welsh tyle ' a hill or an up-hill way,' which seems to be of the same origin as
Irish tulach ' a hill or hillock.' I cannot decide whether words like the following
belong here : — arragh 'spring of the year,' genitive t'iyri 97, now yn arree ' of
the spring ' (O. Ir. errach. Mod. Goi. earrach) ; mullagh ' the top of anything '
(Ir. mullach) ; ydagh 160, 652, now eaddagh ' dress, clothing' (O. Ir. ^tach), and
certain others to be foimd in Stokes' Celtic Declension, p. 36, and the Gram. Celtica, .

PP- 74. 5-

' See Kelly's Dictionary, s. v. fo-aa, where he quotes (without giving the reference)
a passage in which it occurs meaning 'eternity' in the Manx version of the
Paradise Lost ; and a Manxman who knows nothing of that poem has told me that
braa occurs in poetry. He probably referred to Wesley's Hymns translated into
Manx (Douglas, 1 799), for in them the word occurs as a favourite rhyme, whether it
be dy bra or else simply braa as an adjective meaning 'eternal,' whereas anywhere else
in the line it becomes dy bragh. The shortening of the vowel in this last and the
retention of the consonant to follow it are parts doubtless of the same phenomenon.
In other words, a portion of the time of the vowel is transferred to the pronunciation
of the consonant, which is thereby prevented from being silenced according to the
general rule. Gybragh is frequently used with beayn or farraghtyn ' lasting,
enduring ' to make gy bragh byan 17, now dy bragh beayn, or dy bragh farraghtyn,
so that the change of sound from dy bragh to the pronunciation ifbr^gh may be
put down to an enclitic use: in that case one might compare gach 'every,'
becoming ^^.4 and Sygh.

I30 MANX PHONOLOGY.

The treatment of ch has already been mentioned under c; but
I may here mention that ch is largely elided when it comes in contact
with s, as in huias, buiahs 427, now written booise ' thanks, gratitude'
(Goi. buidheachas) from buiagh 332, now booiagh 'pleased, pleasing'
(Goi. buidheacK), and the derivative buiaghsotl 73, for a more usual
spelling without gh, now booisal ' acceptable.' In aghsyn 555, aghsan
556, now oghsan 'reproof {h.achmhusdn, Sc. achmhasn), the spelling
retains gh, which is, however, sometimes omitted in the best pro-
nunciation current in the South of the Island. The same elision of
ch is not unknown in connection with other consonants, as in the case
oi gSni 37, 38, 49, 283 'always,' literally 'every day,' for what would
have been in Med. Irish each n-dia, Welsh peunyS, beuny^ ' daily.'

The Voiced Spirant, g or gh.

This is the voiced velar corresponding to the voiceless ch, and it
arises chiefly from f or ^ as mentioned under those consonants.
But it also takes the place of S (see pages 99, 114 above), as in my
gryim 649, now written my ghreeym ' my back,' radical dreeym (Goi.
druim, Welsh drum, trum ' a back or ridge '), and in gavid 646, now
Ghavid, radical David. Medially and finally, however, the g has as
a rule disappeared, but we have a remarkable exception in the
termination of the third person singular of the Manx' subjunctive
which is the Goidelic secondary present. Take for example veagh 647,
radical biagh 'would be' (Ir. bhiodh, bhidheadh, Sc. bhitheadh), or
jenagh in nagh je'nagh soilshe 327, now nagh jinnagh soilshey 'lest
the light should do ' (Med. Ir. ni dAiad ' was not wont to do,' Sc.
dheanadh 'would do.') It has already been suggested (p. 96) that
the Goidelic languages had at an early date reduced the termination at
to ad, which was further made into ai, and that it was this last that
Manx made into agh, pronounced ach. Herein, moreover, Manx
does not stand alone, as the corresponding Munster termination is also
ach: see O'Donovan's Irish Grammar, pp. 168, 9, 177, 185.

CHAPTER VIII.

The Nasal Consonants.

These consonants may be taken in the same order as the others,
and they subdivide themselves like the others into voiceless and
voiced. But the voiceless nasals play such an inconsiderable r61e in
Manx and the other Goidelic dialects as compared with Welsh, that it
is needless to dwell on them at any length. In English perhaps we
have them before/, t,k o\ c as in ' lamp,' ' punt,' ' link,' ' bank.' The
same was probably the case with Goidelic in its prehistoric stages, but
in our earliest documents, including the oldest Ogam inscriptions,
these nasals are conspicuous by their absence as such. How they
disappeared is only a matter of conjecture; they may have been
assimilated to the stopped consonants to produce pp, re, //, kk, cc, but
this notation is probably too strong, and the resultants may be
represented more vaguely as p', xf, f, ¥, c'. What I mean is that
they have to be carefully distinguished from the vowel-flanked /, r, t, k, c
which yielded later ph, zh, th, kh, ch, while our />', t', /, 1^ , d regularly
became in mutation b, 6, d, 5, g. Thus the oldest Goidelic form
known of the word which is in Welsh cant and in Latin centum
' a hund-red. ' is the Old Irish f//, which is now written Ir. c/ad, Sc.
ceud, Manx keead (p. 97), and similarly with the Goidelic equivalent of
Welsh pump, Latin quinque ' five ' : the Old Irish was c6ic or ciiic, Mod.
Ir. ciiig, Sc. coig, but Manx queig, on which see p. 59 above ; also
pages 81 and 120. Since, however, the changes in question took
place, the exigencies of vocabulary and phonology have in all three
Goidelic dialects brought voiceless nasals in contact with /, r, /, k, c.
In Manx such examples as the following may be mentioned, lamp
'a, lamp,' borrowed from English, yi?a«/ 'done, ma.de,' for jean-t (Ir.
dhntd), haink * came,' from *hanic (Ir. thdnatc, Sc. thainig), and cronk

K 2

X32 MANX PHONOLOGY.

' a hill,' for an older knock (p. 33) ; but it does not follow that the nasal
combinations in these words are absolutely like the corresponding
English ones, as there is perhaps a slight tendency in Manx to vocalize
a nasal coming before another consonant: so I should hesitate to
say that the nasal consonant is wholly voiceless even in the positions
here indicated, whether it be so or not in English.

After this brief notice of voiceless nasals, the nasals to follow will be
assumed to mean voiced ones, unless it is expressly stated to the
contrary.

The Biliabial liTasal.

In point of origin m represents (i) Aryan m as in mi, now written
mee ' me, I ' (Ir. m/, Sc. mt, Welsh mi, Latin me) ; marru 1 1 z, now
marroo 'dead' (Goi. marbh, Welsh marw, Latin morluus); mym
390, now ennym ' a name ' (Goi. ainm, Welsh enw, Latin nometi).

(2) Sometimes m takes the place of mm, whether directly representing
mm or derived from mb, as in er mlasghy 'j'j (for *erm 6iasgA)i—*ern
+ blasghy) 'having tasted,' radical blasghy, now mostly replaced
by blashtyn (Goi. bias 'taste,' Welsh bias); verym 474, novf ver-ym
' I will give ' (Med. Ir. doberimm ' I give,' Mod. Ir. bkeirim, Sc. bheir
'mi'l will give'); and imm 538, now eeym 'butter' (O. Ir. imb, imm
Mod. Ir. im, Sc. im, Welsh ymenyn, Breton amann, amanen, Latin
unguo ' I smear ') ; and dreeym ' a back or ridge, 'genitive drommey
(O. Ir. druim, genitive drommo, with mm for sm : compare the Latin
dorsum, p. loi).

In vocalic mutation initial m becomes (i) mostly v as in tdy vack
30, now dty vac ' thy son ' (Goi. do mkac), and as to m^ar ' great,'
mutated vHar, wooar, see pp. 66, 90, (2) When m is non-initial it is
vocalized mostly into u a.sinarney/'222, 32g, arnsey/' 541, now ard-nieu
'a serpent' (Goi. nathair-nimhi), plural ayrdneughyn 245, now ard-
nieughyn ' serpents ' ; lau 410, laue, still written laue ' hand ' (Goi. lamh,
Welsh ftavo) ; dou 662, still written dou ' to me' (Ir. damh, Sc. dhomh).
Considerable importance attaches to the modification into a of the
whole syllable written amh in the other Goidelic dialects: take the
following instances, tallu 654, now thalloo ' the earth ' (Goi. talamh) ;
briu 595, now briw 'a judge' (Goi. breitheamh) ; jeanu 76, now
jannoo to 'make' (Ir. de'anamh, Sc. deanadh). (3) In some instances
it disappears wholly as in yimnee 98, yimn/ 42, ymnx 648, now
imnea ' anxiety, solicitude, doubt ' (Ir. imshniomK) ; compare the Manx
surname Cowley, pronounced CUoi, from Mac Amhlaibh, pp. 35, 40 ;

THE NASALS. 133

also the elision of g or z/ in the word liattai 102, now Ihiattee ' side or
margin' (It. leathtaobh, p. 22).

The DentUabial Nasal.
This would be the sound of m in the English word 'nymph' and
' amphitheatre;' but I have never heard it in Manx, as the nasal in
such a position would be more or less spent in nasalizing the
vowel.

The Ambidental Nasal.

This sound which I write ,- is produced with the tip of the tongue
brought near the edge of ±e upper teeth, that is, on a level with c and
6, and the rest of the ambidental series ; and like them it usually goes
with broad vowels. It is to be heard in the Isle of Man even in the
pronunciation of English : thus I have often noticed the English word
«o pronounced vo, especially in the North, and at first it struck me as
being almost sounded as if written nno. In practising a syllable like
av one has to guard against the temptation to say avt ; and the better
plan is to practice av^ first, and then try to pronounce av without
theS.

There is nothing much to say about this sound but that (i) it
represents Aryan n with broad vowels, as in n^o 136, now noa ' new '
(O. Jr. fiHe, ttHie, Mod. Ir. nuadk or nuagk, Sc. nuadh, Welsh newyd,
Gaulish novio-, Latin novus), and lajn 65, 648, now written lane ' full '
(Goi. Idn, Welsh itawn, Latin plinus).

(2) It also takes the place of w and >A, as in Man, now written
ki'one ' head ' (Goi. ceann, Welsh /««) ; 'an rommey 169 ' of their back,'
for an nrommey=av + 8rommey (p. loi); and ern'dll 42, er noil 270,
647 'after going,' (oi erv-Sol which was reduced to erv vol, whence
er mil, from dol of the same origin as the Med. Ir. dul, dula. Mod. Goi.
dol to ' go.' The preference is given in modern Manx to goll, and
the foregoing phrase is written er-n'gholl ^ but sounded er voK,

This consonant is not subject to any systematic change, and I am
uncertain as to the exact way in which the first nasal of the word
corresponding to Irish ionmhuin ' dear, beloved,' disappeared in the
Manx form shiiyne 224 'is dear,' supposing the analysis to be correctly
given at p. 90 above.

' See Cregeen's Dictionary, p. xi. for the changes which the preposition er is
supposed to produce: some of them are correct and some are mere tricks of
a perverse spelling.

134 MANX PHONOLOGY.

The Alveolar Nasal.

This is the sound of English and Welsh n ; but it occurs oftener
in those languages than in Manx. I have noticed it in the following
words: — ndre 356, 560, tc\ovi nearey ' shame ' pronounced wfr? (Goi.
ndire).; ben 24, benn 65, 416, 427,429, now written ^«« ' woman, wife '
(O. Ir. ben, Mod. Goi. bean) ; iniin, now inneen ' daughter,' pronounced
nim (Ir. inghean, p. 54) ; baniit 504, now bannit ' blessed ' (Ir. bean-
nuighihe, Sc. beannaichte,"^. 8); phien 76, no^ feeyn' vi'me' (O. It./tn,
Mod. Goi. /ion); grim, now written grian the 'sun' (Goi. ^rza«) ;
bwoirryn ' female ' (Ir. boirionn, Sc. boireann) ; shiilnaUf now written
sheelnaue ' mankind ' (pronounced stl niu, p. 100). To these instances
add the following : ghanii,2, now cha nee ' not, no,' pronounced hani'^;
ni 48, now nee ' is it,' pronounced m (Mod. Ir. an /, pronounced
ail /, with the same interrogative as Latin an); and mi 343, 345,
346, ni 347, 467, now written nee'' 'will or shall do,' sounded nl
with an alveolar n, which suggests that this word represents a form
with a broad vowel in the preceding syllable, such as Med. Ir. dogni
' facit.' In some of the instances mentioned, it is to be noticed that
the n occurs where the other Goidelic dialects postulate an ambidental
nasal associated with a broad vowel, whereas in Manx that vowel
has been narrowed as in nearey, and inneen, so that here at least
alveolar n appears as a compromise between v and n.

The STasal MouillS.
By this I mean the sound of n mouill^ written gn in French and
Italian, as in ' Boulogne ' and ' Bologna,' Gaulish Bononia. In
Manx it stands for Aryan n associated with narrow vowels.
Initially it is represented by the French digraph gn in the Phillips
Prayerbook, as for instance in the following words : gniart, now
written niart ' strength, power ' (Goi. neart, Welsh nerth, Gaulish
nerto-), gniarr as in vei yn gniarr 617, now veih'n niar 'from the

" I have heard hS fiie or kH H^e at Cregneish (p. 54) ; but I cannot say whether
this involves precisely the saine agglutination as Ad ni, in which case one should
compare Scotch cha n-e ' not, no,' or else represents a slurred pronunciation of
ghani e 42, gha-ni-e 20, of the same signification.

^ From the three last instances, all pronounced with », must be distinguished niee
to ' wash ' (Ir. nighe, Sc. nigh), and nhee (Ir. nidh), as in nhee erbee ' anything in
the world.' The latter two are pronounced identically, Ht. Four of these words
occur in the following sentences : JVee 00s naghjean eh niee son nhee erbee. Cha nee.
'Is it thou that wilt not wash it for anything in the world ? No.'

THE NASALS. 135

east' (In 6n dird-shoir, Sc. bhdn aird an ear), gniirr as in vei ^n
gniirr 617, now veihn neear 'from the west' (Ir. 6n dird shiar, Sc.
bho'n aird an I'ar). In these instances I seem to hear a decided yod
(j) in the pronunciation of the nasal, and even when the latter is not
initial there is a trace of the yod, corresponding to the second element
in /.•' and d.-' (pp. 110-2), as for instance in vetgn ' 1 should be,' where
the digraph gn is now used, while the Phillips Prayerbook gives one
or more other pronunciations, vxrng 537, vem 563. The other
spellings vary considerably, for we have the same n mouill^ in the
genitive ^aMm 32, now thallooin the ' earth's ' (Ir. talmhan, Sc. talmh-
ainti), bleyn 6i, now hletn 'a year' (Ir. Uiadhain, Welsh blwy^n) ;
yn ierinniy 2^,ynyirriny 18, now written j/« irriney ' the truth,' radical
firrinniy 25, no-fi firriney 'truth' {J.t./irinne, '&c.firinn, Med. Welsh
y wirioned, no^y gwirioned ' the truth ') ; also in phrases like erriianu

20, now er n'yannoo 'after doing or making' (for ern + dianu, p. 57
above) ; ern' iimagh 61,71 ' having called'; er' ann Um 90, er anteym
113' they having been called.' The more or less latent i at the end
of words like ble'in ' a year,' becomes, when the word is closely followed
by a vowel, clearly perceptible, as in ble'in elley ' another year,'
pronounced bUin ule. In the case of the article this is sometimes
duly indicated in the Prayerbook, as va. yn ier 617, pronounced
probably _>>» iir ' the man's ' (Goi. anfhir), but the sound follows the
same rule even when the spelling does not suggest it, as va.yn aspick

21, where the i is omitted in the Prayerbook just as in the modern
spelling, though the pronunciation x^yn iaspick (p. 53).

This combination of n mouiU^ and i is liable to be changed into
a palatal y as in shuiniyn 103, 551, now shinyn ' we, us ' (Goi. sinne)
which is very commonly pronounced shiyyn ' (perhaps shiyiyri) ; and
I conclude that the same n mouill^ rather than the ordinary n, was
the starting point of the change illustrated by such words as Mnn 565,
600, hm 551, h'n 550, now written king and pronounced ^y 'heads'
(Goi. a'nn, plural of ceann ' head ') ; cMnn 444, 445, chi'nn 436, now
written fh'ng 'sick, ailing' (Goi. imn); and pirn 89, now ping 'a
penny' {h.ptgh'n, Sc. peighinn, which seem to be derived from the

' 1 should be inclined to ask whether the name of the supposed Manx saint,
lAngan, in the place-names Kil-Hngan 'Lingan's Cell,' and Cabbal Lingan
' Lingan's Chapel,' is not a form of Ninian, Lowland Scotch Saint Ringan.
This conjecture is not disposed of by the fact that there is a Saint Trinian's in
the Island, for the i-l-n oi Keeill Ninian could not be expected to give the same
resultant as the / + « ol Saint Ninian, sec Moore's Manx Names, pp. 214, 215.

136 MANX PHONOLOGY.

Old English word penig ' a penny,' with its consonants partly
transposed; also reyng 162, r^yng 570, reng 128, r^yn 565, now
rheynn ' did divide ' (Ir. doroinn, Sc. roinri). Here, as in vxing, the
form favoured by the scribe of the Phillips Prayerbook has not pre-
vailed, and other instances parallel to vxing, as contrasted with veign,
occur commonly enough, as for instance at p. 537, where we have
near one another xtlieing, now etlin ' I should flee,' 'urring ' I should
remain ' (Ir. //luirigAmn) : the other pronunciation is evidenced in the
same passages by ragkein ' I should go ' (Goi. rachainn\ and ienin,
wowyinnin ' I should make ' (Goi. dManainri).

The Palatal ITasal.

The sound meant, y, is the nasal in the standard pronunciation
of the English word ' king ' or the nasal heard before the stopped
consonant g in the English word ' finger.' I cannot distinguish it from
that in ' sang ' or ' sung,' but the Goidelic treatment implies a differ-
ence, (i) In Manx I should suppose it to stand for the nasal in the
Aryan combination ng associated with a narrow vowel.

(2) The digraph ng is never doubled whether it is derived from
yy or y% ^s in Ihuingey, genitive of Ihong 'a ship (p. 128),' and
(hengey ' a tongue.'

In some instances yi is changed into ni, thus reversing, as it were,
a change to which attention has just been called under the nasal
mouilld. Take the following examples : lutnie 91, now Ihuingey,
genitive of Ihong (Ir. long, genitive luinge, Welsh Uong) ' a ship,'
in the phrase kail lutnie, now coayl-lhuitigey ' shipwreck,' where at
the present day the pronunciation with p is the only one to be
heard in the Island, as also in the case of the derivative Ihuingys
' shipping, navy ' (Ir. luingios, but Sc. luinneas, Welsh itynges) ; and
chiange 228, 388, now (hengey ' tongue,' with which the mutated
forms agree, as in y Mange '^'i^l, y hiangey 122, now e hengey
' his tongue,' and my hiangey 550, my hange 533, now my hengey
' my tongue,' which, however, occurs also written /«y hinnge 439,
560. The O. Ir. was tenge, genitive plural tengad (Med. Ir. tenga.
Mod. Goi. teanga), but in spite of the ng the Manx pronunciation is
mostly /seni}\ identical wholly with that of chene 22, now written

' The Welsh word is tafawd or tafod, which, however, can only be supposed
related, if one may take it to stand for tengal or tengat, somewhat in the same way
as pymtheng nos yields S. Welch pythewnos (p. 60) and N. Welsh pythefnos

1

THE NASALS. 137

fkenney 'fire' (Goi. leine, Welsh Ian), which has in consequence
become obsolete as the ordinary word for fire in Modern ManxV
It is right, however, to say that the pronunciation of fhengey ' tongue,'
with p is by no means extinct, as I have heard it regularly used at
Cregneish in the South ; but Phillips' spelling hinnge seems to suggest
the other and more prevalent pronunciation. Lastly, here should be
mentioned cases like that of er gnialtyn 30, erti gnialtyn 635, ' after
promising,' from gialtyn, now gialdyn to ' promise or pledge' : the
initial combination was doubtless ern-\--^Uyn, yielding successively
erp siallyn, ery piallyn, er pialtyn and er niallyn (p. 57).

The Velar ITasal.

The sound meant, p, is that of ng in the English word ' sang ' or the
nasal in 'longer.' In Manx it should represent (i) the nasal in the
Aryan combination ng associated with a broad vowel, but there is
a scarcity of instances.

(2) The digraph, as in the case of the palatal nasal, is never
doubled, whether it is derived from yp or pg, as in ern gSyl 180
' having taken,' for erp-gSyl, which became erp pdyl, whence the modern
pronunciation er p6yl, though the spelling is now made into er
n'ghoatll; and in er an g6yl 181 'they being sung' (p. 128) — a dif-
ferent case is illustrated by an instance like the following : ia ern 'oil
^Sj 5I) ^« ^r noil 180, now ta er gholl (pp. loi, 139) 'he is gone.'
A purist will save the gh in such instances by reading er ny ghoaill and
er ny gholl respectively, whether the sense admits of the introduction of
the pronoun or not; but the prevailing tendency is to restore the radical

' a fortnight : ' compare also camod ' a shower,' mostly pronounced cafod. Among
the difficulties of this guess must, however, be mentioned the lack of any trace of
a. form tawod or better still tewod, which would be supported by the equivalent
tidd in Breton, a language which largely gets rid of ng, as did also O. Cornish :
so the Cornish tavot, later tavas offers another difficulty. Thus Welsh tafod and
Cornish tavas are cognates, but possibly not related to Ir. teanga, with which, on the
other hand, the Breton tM admits of being equated. Lastly, tafod is masculine in
N. Wales but feminine in S. Wales, as though it represented an old neuter, which
would be countenanced by the Gaulish herb-name Tap0o-Ta0anov conjectured (from
Dioscorides' Tap0ij\oSd0wv) as meaning ' bull's tongue ' : see Ebel's Zeuss' Gram.
Celtica, pp. 77, 797.

' It survives, however, in such terms as chenney-jee 'the ringworm (Goi. teine
di 'erysipelas,' called in y^€i^yr eryr 'the eagle'), but even so its meaning is
being forgotten, for I have heard chenney-jee, which literally means ' God's fire,'
explained as ' God's tongue.' This, if the language survived long enough, might
serve as the basis of a novel superstition concerning the ringworm.

138 MANX PHONOLOGY.

unmodified and to say er goaill and er goll, and so in other cases.
Here perhaps may be mentioned combinations like em gdas 600, for
em das 84, now er fiaase ' after growing.' This does not prove the
direct substitution of y for v, so much as that of gdas for das, and so
in other cases, such as em' grd 480, now written er ghra 'having said,'
where the verbal noun is ra, irregularly derived from raa ' a say or the
act of saying ' (Med. Ir. rddi'm ' I say,' infinitive rdd, Sc. radK). Manx
is, however, apt to confound the form ■^'x'Ha. g-=ag (pp. 56, 141), such as
aase to ' grow,' raa to ' say,' iu to ' drink,' with gaase, gra, giu, though
the latter properly mean ' a-growing,' ' a-saying,' ' a-drinking ; ' but
the g does not always intrude in the Phillips Prayerbook : witness the
sentence, bii ny gdyn shS er an rd nd er an gSyl 181,' these words shall
be said or sung.'

(3) The nasal vowel u when final sometimes brings with it an y as
in inii, now iroo 'envy' (p. 34), and ghamii 142, 166, now chamoo
' neither,' which I have occasionally heard pronounced truy and hamuy
in the parish of Ballaugh.

This nasal is subject to no systematic change. I may, however,
mention one or two cases of its losing its individuality owing to
assimilation: first comes that of the word kummell 131, now cummal
' to hold' (Ir. congbhdil, but Sc. cumait) ; here the first change, for
Manx and Scotch Gaelic, appears to have consisted in the partial
assimilation of y to w by the v (bh) following, so that the word became
*cumvail: in the next stage this was simplified into cummail, whence
the modern spellings. Thus Manx has an imperative Mm 640, now
cum ' hold ' (Sc. cum, but Irish congbhaigK), the origin of which would
have been a hopeless puzzle had the Irish verb happened to have been
lost. As it is, the latter is still in common use, and, if I remember rightly,
I have heard congbhdil pronounced in Connaught coywdil (in the
dative case) : compare the Manx trogell ■>,(}%, now written troggaho ' lift
or raise ' (Med. Ir. iurcbdl, dative iurcbdil. Mod. Ir. turgabhdil). The
case of a word like ientys 131, r\.G^ yindys * a wonder,' leaves more room
for doubt : the Irish is iongantas, Sc. ionganntas, so that supposing the
first syllable to have borne the stress of the voice, the word may be
presumed to have been contracted into wy^taj, whence the simplification
would be iontas. This would account accurately for the consonants
ol yindys, but not for the vowel i, which is irregular here as the
pronunciation is iyntys : it would have to be spelled in the modern
Manx oi-thogmphy yyndys, but a dislike for j^y seems to have led to the
spelling with i, namely yiridys. A preference for the combination rn

THE NASALS. 139

over ry is illustrated by ham 42 'drew,' a verb represented by
tayrn 565, still written tayrn to 'draw,' of the same origin as the Irish
iarruing (Sc. iarruing or tarruinri); the etymology, however, is
obscure. We are not to regard er mil (pp. 10 1, 133) 'after going,' as
standing for er ngoll, as the old radical was doll rather than goll (p. 137),
but we seem to have an instance of v for y in coon 'narrow,' if that
adjective is to be equated with Ir. cumhang, Sc. cumhann, Welsh cyfyng
* narrow, strait.'

A few remarks of a miscellaneous nature may conveniently be
made at this point. The first relates to the definite article j/« or'«, the
constant element of which consisted originally of nd. Now the
nasal of the article takes its colouring from the word to which it is
prefixed, and in case the latter is one beginning with a dental
nasal, the language has a tendency of long standing to treat the
nasal as a part only of the article. Thus_>'« before the word cor
'hour,' becomes j/w, whereas before Erin 'Ireland' it becomes _>'^
(with n mouilld), and so in other cases such as yn yinnivyyl no, now
yn inney-veyl 'the bond-maid' (p. 17). Further, the English word
nation when borrowed into Manx came to be treated as if it were yn
ation ' the nation,' so that dtiHn came to be regarded as the complete
word as in dy dygh ully dlUln 24, now da dy chooilley ashoon 'to every
nation.' The same thing happens in native words, as for example in
arnxyf 541, now ard-nieu 'a snake, an adder,' already cited. Here
the syllable ar represents ««/■= Irish nathair, Welsh neidr 'a serpent' :
in fact the English an adder forms an apt phonological parallel
as it stands for an nadder with the latter word of the same origin
as the Celtic ones. Similarly in the case of the word edd
' a nest,' plural nan idj 608, now written nyn idd ' of the nests ' (O. Ir.
nei, Mod. Goi. tiead, plural nid, Welsh nylh 'a nest,' In some
instances, however, this decapitation of nasal nouns is not attested by
the Phillips Prayerbook : take for example ny Nolick 17 'of
Christmas,' and La Nolick 51, 55, now written Laa yn Ullick
'Christmas-day' (Med. Ir. Notlaic, Mod. Ir. Nodlog, la Nodlog
' Christmas-day,' Sc. latha Nollaig, Welsh dyd Nadolig, from Latin
natalicia); but in others it hesitates as in the case oi yn neidyr 593,
and yn addyr 541, now_>'« adder 'the adder' borrowed probably from
Welsh and English respectively.

In one case we seem to have an instance of the orthography prefixing
a nasal where it has no etymological standing : I allude X.oyn «« 44, 453,
yn nd 195, 2^2, yn nda 102, 227 278, 'the second,' now written j/»

I40 MANX PHONOLOGY.

nah, and pronounced with an open a, and not with the close a of dda
' two,' with which it has probably nothing to do. This n-ah seems
rather to represent the prefix aa as in aa-aase ' second-growth,' and
aa-hilley ' second sight ' (Goi, ath-, Welsh at-, ad-, all of the same
meaning approximately as Latin r*-). So the Manx_y« nah laa ' the
second day ' may be compared, for instance, with Irish ath-ld ' next
day, another time ' (O'Reilly). The spelling aa of the prefix means
that the short vowel of aiA has been lengthened into a under the
influence of a strong secondary accent, and Phillips' jyn nda andj/n
nd may be regarded as evidence to the same eflfect in the case of the
ordinal, though the yn nah or nah to be heard at the present day is
never pronounced with a. Kelly, however, speaks of its being
' written yn aa,' while Cregeen only remarks that ' whenj/ra is placed
before it [namely «a], it changes to nah, the ordinal of two.'

Before leaving the definite article there is another question worth
mentioning here as being partly one of phonology and partly of
false analogy, as in the one just dealt with : the genitive plural of the
article and the pronominal genitive meaning ' their ' have come into
collision, so that both have, so to say, gone a little off their respective
lines. In the Phillips Prayerbook the pronoun occurs both as an
and nan for which we have now only the form nyn ' their.' In Irish
the pronoun is an, the n of which may lose its identity in front of
another consonant : thus an + cosa becomes a g-cosa ' their feet.' But
in certain cases it remains intact, as for instance before a vowel, as in
a n-ardn 'their bread.' Manx has levelled this and chosen to use an
before both vowels and consonants : so we have an gall 365 ' their,
loss, i. e. the loss of them or their being lost,' radical call (Med. Ir. coll,
Sc. call) ; dan drogell 365 'at their lifting, i. e. a-lifting of them,' radical
irogell (p. 138), and an mi 24, now nyn mea 'their life,' radical
bea (Goi. beatha). The initial n of nan, nyn seems due to the in-
fluence of the article, the genitive plural of which was nan, especially
before vowels as in the Mod. Irish na n-easbhadh ' of the defects ; ' so
in Manx, as in ayns meyn 'an austylyn 301 'in the midst of the
disciples,' and eriu nan enmyn 301, now earroo ny henmyn 'number of
the names.' In this latter instance it will be noticed that the present
Manx has ny henmyn, while the Phillips version is ambiguous, as it
might mean either ' of the names, tSk ovo^mwv ' or ' their names,' and
the inference is natural that the modern formula was intended to exclude
that ambiguity. This ny h- may be regarded as based on the formula
of the genitive singular feminine as in ny hanmey ' of the soul, anmse,'

THE NASALS. 141

radical anmey, genitive of annym (Med. Ir. anim, Mod. Goi. anam),
plural ny hanmeenyn ' of the souls, am'marum,' radical anmeenyn ; but
the analogy has been applied to nouns which are not feminine, as in
the case of ny henmyn just mentioned. This departure from the
original declension does not touch the nasal mutation in the case of
nouns beginning with a consonant, but in those beginning with
a vowel it appears to be of no very recent date : at any rate we have
instances of it in the Prayerbook as in iik dyn tagyrt ny hourelyn 351
'payment to the priest of the offerings,' radical ourelyn, plural of
ourel, now oural (Goi, ofrdil), and Ixid ny hobrin shen 480 ' the like of
those workers, i.e. such workers.'

In the next place the pronoun an, nan, now nyn is used not only
for ' their ' but also for ' our ' and ' your ' : witness the following
instances — an gymmirk 591, now nyn gemmyrk 'our refuge,' radical
kemmyrk ' protection ' (Ir. coimirc, coimric, O'Reilly) ; laghyn nan
^dtsh 591, now laghynyn cash am ' the days of our age,' and laghyn
nan sfyl 363, now laghyn nyn mea ' the days of our life.' Similarly
the pronoun is used for ' your,' as in atys d'an bekaghyn 363, now arrys
son nyn beccaghyn 'repentance on account of your sins;' d'anguyrre
shi'u 357 'at your bidding, i. e. a-bidding you,' radical cuyrre, now cuirrey
(Goi. cuireadK) ; er nan ieni [read ieni\ as er nan gurry 356, now er
nyn earn as er nyn guirrey ' after your calling and your bidding, i. e.
you having been called and bidden.' The explanation of this free use
of the pronoun is that the Manxman relies for exact distinction
between ' our,' ' your,' ' their,' on the use, among other expedients of
the preposition agg 272, 447, now ec 'at, with, by,' as in ynjih ainiyn
594, noy/ yn fee am 'our God,' literally 'the God with us,' and as in
the Scotch an tigh aice-se ' her house,' which would be in Manxj/ ihie
ecksh : compare the French ' sa maison &, elle '.' This was at first
employed perhaps exclusively in the case of emphasis being required.
It is no longer confined, however, to that use, and we have instances
like the following in the Prayerbook: ytldint din 357, 'our salvation';
aynsy raydjyn kasserick aggesyn 363, now ayns e raaidyn casherick 'in his

^ It is quite possible that this kind of use of <5 in French has been suggested by
a Gaulish original ; for though Welsh does not run parallel with Goidelic in this
particular, Cornish forms like aga ' their, eorum ' possibly postulate some such
an explanation as that suggested by the Manx usage. The Goidels usually render
the preposition in question into English by at, so that the Manxman spontaneously
Englishes _j/ (Aie ecksh into 'the house at her,' which comes curiously close to the
French sa maison <J elk.

143 MANX PHONOLOGY.

holy ways ; and aytis yn enym kasserick aggesyn 363 ' in his holy
name.' In this construction the article is regularly used, and that
was doubtless what opened the way for the influence of the several
forms on one another as specified above.

Lastly, the Goidelic pronoun for ' your ' is in Irish and Scotch bhur
«-, which should be in Manx vurn and vur, but I have never detected
an instance of it. The case is somewhat different with the pronoun
for ' our,' which in the other Goidelic dialects is ar «-. This should
be am and ar in Manx, and these forms actually occur, but with an
initial n in the Prayerbook, as in narn nh 489 ' our God,' and nar '
jiarn 337, 346, 364, nar jam 37, now nynjiam 'our Lord.' Possibly
further scrutiny of the manuscript would show a somewhat larger
number of instances than appear in our printed text.

Before leaving the subject of the nasal consonants I must mention
a phenomenon of considerable importance in the present pronunciation
of Manx. It consists in prefixing to a final nasal the corresponding
voiced mute. Thus (i) trUrn 39, troum 468, trSym 40, now written
trome ' heavy ' (Med. Ir. tromm. Mod. Ir. and Sc. trom, Welsh trwm,
fern, troni) is pronounced in a way which sometimes strikes one as
being ■croum and sometimes zrobm or x.rubm with a sort of precarious
b ; and similarly with other words such as h'an, now h'one ' head ' (Goi.
ceann) which becomes kwuv or kwhn, while the plural kiinn, now written
king, is pronounced sometimes kt^ff ; ble'in ' a year,' becomes blidn ;
and long, now written Ihong ' a ship,' becomes Xogy or Xif^y. The same
thing happened now and then with rv as in 6rn, 6yrn iii, now written
oam ' barley,' pronounced orSv, with the article yn iorhv (Goi.
edrna); and with rn, pronounced rdn, as in cuirn or keirn 'the
rowan or mountain ash ' (Med. Ir. caerthann, Mod. Ir. caorthainn, but
Sc. caorunti)^. This modification began before the orthography of
Phillips' translation had been fixed upon, as one would otherwise
have expected tromm, for example, or trom, rather than troum, trSym,
or triim. In all the cases mentioned the vowel was short and the
nasal consonant as in tromm was long, so to say, so that metrically

' At one time I had an idea that this was the Manx representative of the Old Irish
ndthar as in cechtar nathar ' uterque nostrum' (Gr. Celt. pp. 335, 1087) : this was,
as I now believe, a mistaken view ; but it resulted in preventing me for some time
from perceiving the true history of the Manx forms discussed in the text.

' Some other explanation has probably to be sought for the d in arneyf 223
novi ard-nieu (p. 132) 'a serpent or snake,' plural ayrdneughyn 245, now ard-
nieughyn.

THE NASALS. 143

speaking um or hm is an equivalent for mm. So it is needless to say
that the neatest cases of this phenomenon happen to be all accented
final syllables, and those which have been here enumerated ended,
etymologically speaking" in a mixed equivalent for mm, w, nn, pp, or
yy. But (2) the same thing has happened, probably later, where
the nasal consonant was short but preceded by a long vowel, and here
the reinforcement of the consonantal element took place, metrically
speaking, at the expense of the vowel : at any rate this may be
supposed to be the tendency. Thus though tal-Hin, now written
thallooin 'earth's' (genitive of talu, now ihalloo, Med. Ir. talam,
genitive talman) retains the length of the vowel of its final syllable
after that syllable is modified, so that the word sounds -coKudn with
the stress on the last syllable, and bdyn 220, now bane 'white' (Goi.
ban) is also pronounced with its a not perceptibly shortened in the
South, but in the northern half of the Island the pronunciation is b^6y
with the vowel as short as may be. The same exactly is the case
with layn 380 ' a river,' which seems to survive in Lhane Mooar, the
name of the deepened brook which sluggishly drains the Curragh in
the North of the Island : the word sounds like layn 556, now lane
' full ' (Goi. Mn, Welsh ilawn, Lat. plenus), but it is the Galloway lane
' a sluggish river ' borrowed. The vowel is also short m^yn 72, hiyn
52, h(yn 1 14, now written hene ' self (Ir./^tn, Sic./ein,/hein), and pro-
nounced hidn, and in ble'in ' a year ' (Ir. bliadhain) when pronounced
bKdn. It is so likewise in keyn 92, now keayn 'sea' (Goi. cuan); Ji
lij/n, liovi Jelhein (p. 23) 'Monday,' pronounced Jyii&dH; Jardeyn,
novi Jardain ' Thursday,' pronounced _/^SJ(/» ;, but I have very seldom
heard a. din the pronunciation ol Jecrean (p. 23) ' Wednesday.' Lastly,
it should be remarked that the less distinctly one hears the parasitic
consonant the less is the quantity of the vowel tampered with. The
modification illustrated by the first instances above has in its most
extreme form no Celtic parallel except in the later stages of O. Cornish,
where for instance camm ' crooked ' and gwyn ' white ' became respec-
tively cabm and gwydn. It is far more interesting, however, as being
suggestive of historical connection, to find that this phonetic peculiarity
is one of the actual characteristics of the Lowland Scotch dialect of
Caithness, as I am assured by Dr. Murray. There, for example, the
old Norse word for stone, namely, steinn has become ste-Pn or steidn.

On the other hand if one might venture to relegate to a second
place the extreme form of the Manx modification, treating it as
a development of the stage represented by •crmm, for example, in

144 MANX PHONOLOGY.

the case of trome, one would find that it ranges itself with a dialectic
peculiarity of the Gaelic of the South of Ireland. Thus troum is the
pronunciation actually current not only in Manx but also in a great
part of the South of Ireland. I have to thank Dr. Standish O'Grady
for calling my attention to this fact, though I had often been struck
in travelling in the county of Cork by the pronunciation count of the
word which is written in English comb or combe, and in Welsh cwm ' a
dingle.' But even that narrows the range of this kind of modification
too much, both as to the process itself and the geography of its
distribution : witness the case, already mentioned, of Med. Irish tromm
' heavy,' and of imm ' butter,' being now written trom and im. These,
according to McAlpine, are pronounced in Scotch GaeHc irom and
im respectively.

CHAPTER IX.

The Liquid Consonants — The Lambdas.

By the liquids I mean / and r with their variations, and in dealing
with them it will be found that they are almost all voiced'. I begin
with

Ambideutal /.

By this I mean an / which goes with the broad vowels, and is formed
by bringing the tongue in contact with the edge of the upper teeth.
In order to learn to produce the sound the tongue may be protruded
between the teeth, whereby a somewhat exaggerated effect of the con-
sonant will be produced. I write it \ and it will be found to combine
best with ■ch and i, so that such a combination as u\%h, u\i may be
tried, then u\v, uKh, and afterwards uK, oK, dK. This liquid has the
characteristic of r and A, that one is apt, while undoing the contact of
the tongue with the teeth, to produce a slight sound of S, especially at
the end of a word. Thus the combination «\ is pronounced almost
as if written «XS, and forms the Manx word for an apple iiyll 483,
now written oqyl (Goi. ubhal, Welsh qfal, Eng. apple). The parasitic
sound of 5 attaching to that of X is reproduced as a rf in the English
imitation of Goidelic words, as in the name of the Manx parish of
Maghal, the Anglo-Manx pronunciation of which is Maughold. It is
still better known in the Scotch DugalA and Donald from the Gaelic
names Dubhghd)! and DomhnaW. It is, moreover, remarkable that
words like Domhnall and Conall are found regularly written with // as
far back as they can be traced in manuscripts, though it is proved by
the Welsh forms Dyfnwal and Cynwal that the // has, etymologically
speaking, no standing in them. I am inclined therefore to suppose

146 MANX PHONOLOGY.

that the // (after a) was meant to express the sound of X, as is the case
in later Irish and Scotch Gaelic. O'Donovan's remarks on / and // in
his In'sA Grammar, pp. 31-3, deserve to be read in this connection.

As to the origin of this consonant it stands ordinarily for Aryan /
associated with a broad vowel, as in Idu, now lat<e ' a hand ' (Goi.
MmA, Welsh tfaw, Lztpalma, Greek 7raXd/«j, A.-Sa,xon_/blme, O.H. Ger.
/olma ' the fiat hand ') ; lyot 220, lyi 500, now written iAetj/ 'a calf (Goi.
IdogA, p. 63) ; 7fia/l 201, now written moal ' slow, feeble, bad ' (Goi. mall
' slow, slack ').

This consonant is not subject to any systematic change.

The voiceless liquid corresponding to X db«is not occur so far as
1 know in the Manx of the present day. The sound I mean is familiar
to me in the Welsh dialect of Bettws y Coed and its neighbourhood,
where, for example, the ordinary Welsh aW ' a hill-side ' becomes aXXr,
and I have also heard it in such Scotch Gaelic combinations as mo
shlat ' my rod,' pronounced by a native of Sutherlandshire mo XXat, and
a shlainte ' his health,' pronounced a Wainte. In Manx they would be
at the present day my Xac, « 'Kaml.^, sometimes my ch\az, e ch\ainti
(p. 124). At an earlier stage the sound of XX existed probably in
Manx likewise.

Alveolar /.

By this I mean the Ordinary alveolar sound of English /, with which
I identify the Manx / which occurs in words like iishill 363, ishyll
362, now injil 'low' (Ir. isiol, Sc. heal, p. 36); veil 'is' (p. 89)
kummell 566, now written cummal ' to hold,' (p. 1 1) ; elk 2 r, now written
elley ' other,' pronounced ele, not etp or ^fe (Ir. ai'le, Sc. ei'le, Welsh
aif in arait ' other') ; and I have been assured that the / in ainle ' an
angel ' belongs here. The same remark applies to the / of inmvjfyl,
now written inney-veyl ' z. maid servant' (p. 17).

L mouiI16.

The sound meant is here denoted by t: it represents (i) Aryan /
associated with a narrow vowel or i, as in the foUowhig words : lia^
599, now written Iheie to ' melt ' (Goi. leagk, Wehhfiai/Ji ' moist,' p. 52) ;
lie as in erlt'se 18, now written erlAeh 'aside, apart' (Ir. at'r leHh, Sc.
air letfi) ; klaghtey 168, now written cliaghky to ' be wont ' (Goi. cleach-
dadh, p. 3) ; flaghey, ery liaghey 37, now ery Jliaghey ' on the rain'
{Goi. fliuchadh ' a wetting'); glion or gh'one ' a valley or glen' (Goi-
gkann. Welsh glyn) ; fuill, still written /uill ' blood ' (Goi. fuil) ;

THE LIQUIDS. 147

sttyil 234, 235, now written soot'll ' an eye ' (Goi. s^t'l). In a single
instance I have noticed this / written gl, as in Italian, and parallel
to gn for « mouille (in both French and Italian) : it is the word
gliastchen 41, gliastyn 280, now written Ihiastyn to ' owe.'

(2) There is an f from another origin which deserves a mention,
though it has never made its way, so far as I know, into the spelling-
it is one introduced between labials and yod just as in the Slavonic
languages. I have heard it in all parts ofthe Island, but chiefly from the
more illiterate : thus bio ' quick, alive,' is frequently pronounced hi0,
and so with its derivative hiqys ' life,' mutated vioys and pronounced
vtioys, as I have heard it read in the words na 'n vioys hene ' than the
life itself,' in Psalm Ixiii. 4. So also mthy us in Jidghy g^, novrJiogAey
to ' fade or wither ' {\x.feochaim ' I droop,' Welsh gwywo to ' droop ').

The voiceless liquid corresponding to the foregoing / mouill^ may
be heard now and then in Manx, as for instance when daa ' two,' and
slieau ' a mountain,' are placed in agreement : the sibilant is then
mutated to A, and in daa hlieau the noun sounds like the Welsh word
ttiw or perhaps more exactly ftuu. I have also noticed the h being
made into the velar spirant ch : we then have 6a Mvlu ' two mountains,'
and my hlingyn pronounced my chHtpyn ' my shoulder,' radical shlingan
' a shoulder ' (p. 61). But neither pronunciation is frequently heard-,
as the speakers of Manx at the present day prefer daa slieau or daa
shlieau with the radical sibilant retained unmodified, and so in the
other case: compare the treatment of ^ (pp. 124, 146).

The Rhotas.

I may say that I have been familiar most of my life with three r's,
namely the voiced Welsh r, which is practically the same as Italian r",
the voiceless Welsh r (in rh) corresponding to it, and the recurved
English r. I am also fairly familiar with one or two French r's, but
I am bound to speak with the utmost diflSdence of the Manx /s, as I have
but a very imperfect idea how they are produced. In most words
initial r in Manx produces on my ear the effect of English r, but
I greatly doubt that it is formed in the same way. At any rate, it
seems highly probable that the r which is associated with broad vowels
is approximately an

Ambidental r.

This I would write p and treat as analogous to c, 6, -ch, i, •>, X. In
other words, I should say that the part of the tongue made to vibrate

L 2

148 MANX PHONOLOGY.

lies on a lower level than in the case of English r, and that the edge of
the tongue is brought somewhat closer to the edge of the upper teeth
instead of recurved, as is done when pronouncing the English liquid.
In any case it represents mainly Aryan r associated with broad vowels,
as in the following words ryi 275, now written reih to ' choose ' (Med.
Ir. rogu, with gu of the same origin as Latin gusius, Greek yiva,
English choose, and the prefix ro of the same origin as Latin and Greek
pro, irpo, p. 63) ; raue ' an oar ' (p. 32); dyrd 265, 292, now ard ' high '
(Goi. ard, Lat. arduus).

This p is assimilated very readily to other consonants, as in
jiarg 225, still written jiarg and pronounced dSyg ' red ' (Goi. dearg),
and this is especially the case before consonants of the ambidental
group, as in ard 'high,' pronounced j^A ; dossyn 292, dorsyn 475, now
dorryssyn ' doors,' plural of dorrys (Goi. dorus, Welsh drws) ; dfsyn
31, 32 'of dearth ' (Sc. daorsainn). Conversely an occasional rwhich
has no business is inserted in a word like margiyrt 89, and margyirt
385, which should have been, and usually was, written magiyrt, now
mygeayrt ' about, round about ' (p. 23). This is not the only point of
similarity between the Manx p and English r; for like the latter
it is wont to be preceded by a furtive p : thus the Manx word mooar
' great ' is pronounced mSyp like the English word moor, excepting
that the Manx has, owing to the m, a slightly nasal twang not heard in
English. In some cases this p like English r disappears as mfiir 32,
611, now written /eer 'true' (Goi. /ior, Welsh gwir, Latin verus),
which in such phrases as fiir veg 47, now feer veg ' very small,' is
frequently pronounced_/?y veg or ft veg.

The voiceless form of p is unknown to me in the actual pronun-
ciation, but I suppose it to have been once usual in cases where sr
and tr became by mutation hr, as in hryei 21, now hreih, mutated from
tryei, now treih 'miserable ' (p. 14). Here the old pronunciation was
probably a voiceless p accompanied by the aspirate, as in Welsh rh
or Icelandic hr. But the Modern Manx makes the aspirate into
a velar guttural ch, and in the combination chp which results I am
unable to say whether the p is voiceless or not, but I should not
be surprised if it is.

Alveolar r.

By this I mean an r pronounced with the tongue in position for
sounding alveolar consonants, in other words a sound produced as
nearly as possible like the English r. I must confess, however, that I

THE LIQUIDS. 149

have no certain instances; but I should guess that we have it in
such words as aV 4, now qyr ' father ' (Goi. athair, Latin /a/^r, English
father); and va/err 147, now written/«r • ' a man ' {Go\. fear).

There is lastly a change, which, though sporadic, is worth men-
tioning here as undergone by r, and it is into z as in poanrey
' beans,' of which I have heard no other pronunciation than that of
pozp {It. p6nar, pSnaire, which is contracted in Munster into pdtre'^
parallel to the Manx form), and I once heard jynn'ck 'upright,
honest, just' pronounced /zz/i (Goi. ionnraic). Similarly the name
written Kinry derived from MacHenry is pronounced Ktnzi or
Kinzi, but it is now fast being superseded by the translation ' Harrison.'
If, however, you ask anywhere in the North of the Island, where
there happen to be Harrisons, what they are called in Manx,
you are invariably told that they are Kinzi ; but this pronunciation
is not usual in the South, so far as I know. In these instances
the r is preceded by a nasal, but that may be an accident, for
I once thought I heard rhyt 'to thee' (Ir. riot) pronounced zp,
but the man reading to me quickly corrected himself: this was also
in the North.

R MouiU6.

By this I mean an r pronounced analogously to « and f, that is to
say, a palatalized r. It may be represented as f, and it stands mainly for
Aryan r associated with a slender vowel or i ; but first of all I wish to
state how far I hear it as a distinct kind of r from the p already discussed.
Initially I have sometimes thought I noticed a crispness or sharpness
which argued an r rather than an p, as for instance in words like rii

' These remarkable spellings have the support of Scotch fear, which is pro-
nounced fer. It is nsual to explain fear as standing for an early vira-s, the a
of vira-s being considered to modify the syllable preceding it ; but these forms
incline me to believe that the Celts set out with ver or jf«r, monosyllabic like the
Latin vir. That would account forthe Welsh gwr ' vir ' (compare gwr- for the prefix
ver) as well as for the Manx and Scotch forms. If so the Irish fear has been
influenced by the analogy of other nouns and so has the Scotch _/%ar, but only in its
spelling. Similarly Manx ben (p. 34) ' a woman ' (Ir. bean, Sc. bean, pronounced
betin, M^Alpine) possibly represents an early monosyllabic ben, of which we have
evidence in the Irish be nAnand (Cormac s.v. Buanann) and the bi bind (glossed
ben find in Stokes' Goidelica, p. 135) ' fair woman ' = ben vinda, whence the Irish
proper name Bibhind 'Bevin,' mentioned by the Four Masters, under the
year 1073.

2 See Foley's English-Irish Dictionary (Dublin, 1855), s.v. bean.

,50 MANX PHONOLOGY.

32,561, now written ree ^ ' a king ' (Med. Ir, ri, genitive rig, Welsh rhi\
Latin rex, regis); but I have never felt certain about it, and no help
is to be got from the semivowel yod which has been sunk in most
places where one would expect it, as in riu ' to you' (Med. Ix.frib,
Mod. Ir. ribJi) and roo ' to them ' (Med. \x.friu. Mod. Ir. riu), which
are both pronounced r«, possibly ric. Medially this crispness which
I have mentioned has often struck me as quite unmistakable and
amounting now and then almost to the sharpness of a Welsh or
Italian r, as for example in words like marish ' with, together with '
(p. 44). Finally, the difference between r" and p or r is rendered still
more certain by a sort of a parasitic whisper, which if reinforced would
make a sound approaching ch in the German word ' ich '. This has
attracted my attention especially in the case of the word for ' gold,'
namely aur, dyr, der, now written airk, which seems derived not from
the Latin aurum but from its genitive auri (p. 6), as it is pronounced
af; or ef;, if I may use ; for this kind of whisper.

This f is sometimes doubled in the Phillips Prayerbook so that
fyi^ 594 becomes fyirr 62, ' men,' and so in other cases. Add to
this that it is not liable to be elided or assimilated, though we have an
apparent exception in the word laidjer 107, 275, now written lajer
' strong,' pronounced Iqzyr or lazy (Med. Ir. Ididir, Mod. Goi. Ididir) ;
this is, however, not so much perhaps a matter of phonology as of
declension, just as if the Irish word were to be changed from Ididir
to Ididear.

' It is to be noticed that rii 131 'an arm of the body,' whence knlefrii 262
'a cubit,' literally 'bone-elle,' is now written roih and pronounced ryi, though the
Irish is righ ' the arm from the elbow to the wrist.'

CHAPTER X.

The Sibilant Consonants.

Here, as in the case of the dentals, we have to distinguish three
kinds of sibilants, o-, s, and sk. The two last are meant to represent
the values of English w and English sA. Then there remains to be
treated first

The Ambidental Sibilant a.

The voiceless sibilant of this description may here be represented
by a Greek o- and described as produced on the same level as c, 6, x,h,
i, V, X ; that is, the tongue is brought into contact with the edge of
the upper teeth and may even be protruded in the utterance, but that
would be rather an exaggeration. The sound is familiar to me in the
Venedotian dialect which is characterized by t, A as already mentioned,
p. 93 above ; my attention being first drawn to it by the way in which
I found my own name sometimes pronounced, namely as JikUa, in
Carnarvonshire.

This o- represents Aryan j or combinations involving s, provided
the associated vowel was a broad one. Take the following instances :
sollan ' salt ' (Goi. salann, Welsh halen, Latin sal, Eng. salt) ; Hasyl,
now ooasle ' noble ' (Goi. uasal, p. ii) ; shassu, now written shassoo to
'stand' (Goi. seasamh, p. 3); and touys 307, now written towsi
' a measure,' genitive touish 73, 91 (Goi. tomhas^io-tnhas of the same
origin partly as Latin meiior, mensus, mensurd).

Manx o- is liable to be changed (i) in vocalic mutation to A as
already mentioned under that letter, at p. 71 above; and (a) by
a softening, which seems to be of a later date, it becomes, especially
between vowels, the voiced ambidental to be- mentioned next.

152 MANX PHONOLOGY.

The Ambidental Sibilant C-

By this I mean a sibilant produced exactly in the same way as a but
voiced ; so I write it f. We have it in words like cassan ' a footpath,'
pronounced cdCv (Ir. casdn, Sc. casan), and^nsagAey 22, still written
ynsaghey to 'teach' (Ir. ionsachadh, Sc. ionnsackadh), pronounced
yvi&chi OT yCacJu. But the f sound is not very common in Manx
conversation, as it is mostly submitted to a further change which makes
it into t, as mentioned at p. 102 above. In the case oi cassan, how-
ever, which has just been instanced, it is permanent as the means of
distinguishing that word from cassyn (the plural of cass ' a foot '), which
I have never heard pronounced other than as cai>v. In a great
number of words, however, the pronunciation fluctuates between f and
5 ; and a man who can read Manx and knows his Bible pretty well
may use the forms with 5 freely in conversation, whereas the moment
you ask him to repeat one of them, he will most likely do so with the
f sound restored. In some words like cassyn, however, the S is
irremoveably fixed, as also in all words with the spelling of which the
Manxman is not familiar. Lastly, such is the close kinship between
f and S that the former merges imperceptibly into the latter, and that
it is not always easy to say which you hear, f or 5.

The Alveolar Sibilants.

By this term I mean the sound of English initial s, and of English
z, and I call them alveolar because they combine most readily
with the consonants of the alveolar group. They are both rare
in Manx. I have been assured that the s in the word sneym. 584,
to 'knot,' now sniem 'a knot' (Ir. sndidhm, Sc. snaim, p. 44), is
identical with English s, and so far as I could judge this is the case
also with snooid ' a length of hair in a fishing line ' (Sc. snod ' a fishing
line,' Welshysnod-en ' a fillet or ribbon,' all probably borrowed from
theEng. snood); and with brosnaghy 597, now brasnaghey to 'provoke
or incense ' (Ir. brosnUghadh, but Sc. brosnuchadk). There ?ire some
other instances to be mentioned, but they can be dealt with more
briefly after sh has been discussed.

Instances in Manx of the corresponding consonant vdced, that is
to say, the sound of English s, are still harder to find, but I should
probably be right in reckoning here the sibilant substituted for r in
poanrey 'beans/ and Kinry, pronounced Kznzi (p. 149).

THE SIBILANTS. 153

The Mouill^ Sibilants.

The voiceless consonant of this group is, so to say, the mouilld form
of J, which is written in modern Manx sh as in English, and in the
pronunciation of it the tongue assumes a different shape from that
which it has in pronouncing s; but I dare not trust myself to describe
the details of the difference, and it will here suflSce to say that I can
perceive no difference of sound between Manx s or sh and ordinary
English sh as in 'shall' and 'fish.' In Manx it represents Aryan
J or combinations of consonants with s, associated with a narrow
vowel. Take the following examples : shagh, shaghey, ' past, beyond '
(Goi. seach, Welsh hei 'beside,' heiiw 'past,' Latin secus); shiaght,
shaght 643, now written shiaght ' seven,' (Goi. seachd, p. 52) ; sheur
176. 465. now written shuyr 'a sister' (Med. Ir. siur, mutated /«r,
Mod. Ir. siur, Sc.piuthar^, Welsh chwaer, Latin soror for *suezor).

Manx sh is liable in mutation to be changed (i) into hi, on
which see page 74 above ; and (2) where it has escaped that change
it may be softened into the voiced sibilant z or zh. By this I mean
the sound of z in the English word ' azure ' or of French J in ' jeune ; '
and we have it in v/ords like iossiagh 214, now /w^J/'^g-^/ ' a beginning '
(So. toiseach); soilshe 106, now soilshey 'a light,' pronounced sytzi
(Goi. soillse) ; kasserick, now casherick ' holy ' (Ir. coisrigthe, coisreachtha,
Sc. coisrigte,'^. 117); and M// 481, now written ««//7 ' low,' pronounced
tzil or tnM (p. 36), except when a reader influenced by the spelling
sounds the word indzel. The same thing takes place in the case of en-
clitics as in the question kyns ta shiu ' how are you,' which is ordinarily
pronounced ky<T zaSu or kya- taziu : as to kyns see p. 36 above.

(3) This is, however, not the whole extent of the reduction, for the
2 is frequently made in the Manx pronunciation of the present day
into a sound which I cannot fix : it somewhat resembles i but it may
be more nearly the whispered after-sound attaching to d under
certain circumstances (p. in). Thus such a word as ioshiaght
' a beginning,' becomes ■zoiach, axiA/er-coshee ' a footman,' becomes_/9r-
co^i: compare crial (better cr/al) for credjaK^. 104). Otherwise these
words may be represented as t,oiagh,/er-coi and criaK respectively.

* A word which in vocalic mutation began with f or ph would naturally be
ascribed to a radical beginning with /, since p words regularly mutate that
consonant into ph as in pairt ' a part or side,' a phairt ' his part or side.' So from
phiuthar or fiulhar the radical piuthar was inferred instead of some such a form
as siuthar with an initial s.

154 MANX PHONOLOGY.

To return to s, the origin assigned it above is not the only one.
•which it has in Manx ; for it arises also from the reduction of ts into
dz which may be further reduced to 2, as in kailchey, now written
cailjey ' lost,' pronounced as if written mtzey (Goi. catllte, p. ro8).
I have noticed, however, that there is a tendency not to reduce dz to
S but to retain that combination in full whenever it happens to begin
an accented syllable. This is the case, for example, with the word
binjean, defined by Cregeen as 'milk turned to crud with rennet,
cradled in haste with rennet,' and enjoying the same sort of repu-
tation in the Island as Devonshire cream in England: the word is
pronounced byndSdn and is derived ixombinnid 'rennet' (Ir. binid,
binidean 'rennet,' bintighim 'I coagulate'). The same sort of pro-
nunciation is also evidenced by Cregeen's own name, which is
sounded C^dzin. By false analogy this pronunciation is introduced
into words which have no right, etymologically speaking, to dS, but
only to z. Thus while the noun soihhey ' light,' is pronounced aj1&9,
the verb soilshean to ' give light, shine,' becomes crytdzav. This will,
perhaps, help one to understand to some extent the characteristic
ending of the second person plural of the imperative in Manx, which is
written in the Phillips Prayerbook ji and (more frequently) gi, now
j'ee, bearing a secondary accent. This I am inclined to think is
a form of the pronoun which was in O. Irish st, later se ' you ' (Welsh
chwi-=*sui). It was sometimes reduplicated making stssi 'you'
(Welsh chwychwt), and sometimes appended to other words such as
Mib 'to you' and roucsaid 'you have surpassed,' making more
emphatic forms dUib-si and roucsaid-se'^. We have accordingly an
equivalent particle in Scotch Gaelic in the ibh (compare Goi. sibh
* you '), ending the Scotch imperative, as in the following instances :
b'tgi 46, 602, now bee-jee ' be ye ' (Sc. bithibh), gouigi 600 and passim,
gougi 598, now gow-jee ' sing ye,' jeanigi ^g%,jeanji 47, novi jean-jee
'do ye' (Sc. deanaibh),i{nsigi 599, now insh-jee 'tell ye' (Sc. innsibh),
and tuitchigi 601, now tuitt-jee^ ' fall ye ' (Sc. tuitibK).

Lastly, something must be said concerning the boundary line

' See Windisch's IriscJie Texte, p. 302, § 93 ; and Ebel's Zeuss' Gram. Celtica,
PP- in> 334-

' The forms have frequently been shortened since the Phillips translation was
made, but in some instances the latter gives both, as in- the case oi jeanigi and
jeanji. The longer form, in jeani-gi, is the old imperative without any reinforcement,
and it actually occurs alone as in jeani 50 'make' (Med. Ir. dlnaid. Mod. Ir.
dSanaidh, Sc. deanaibK) : compare ' shuili 117 'go,' and soilshi as in soihhi shiu
heyn 600— soilshigi shiu hiyn 601 'show yourselves.'

THE SIBILANTS. 155

between j and sh, and speaking generally one may venture to
describe it as being much the same as in the sister dialects. Thus
the proclitic copula is is in Goidelic (Welsh j/f, 's, Latin esl, Greek
eoTi, English is), which in Irish is pronounced ish in direct contact
with a narrow vowel following, and is when the vowel is broad. The
distinction is observed in Manx, even when a consonant intervenes ; so
the copula may be either sh or s, and written accordingly, whereas
in the sister dialects the spelling remains unchanged is and 's. The
following examples will serve to illustrate this: she 18, still written
ske=: sh ^ 'it is he, it is it,' Jr. is e) ; segyn 229, sxgyn 505, shegyn 19,
now written shegin='sh egin ' must,' literally, 'it is a necessity' (Med.
Ir. is /cen 'est necessarium,' Sc. is eiginn); shieny 41, sKyne 471,
shdney Ham 643, now written shynney Ihiam ' I love or like', literally
' is dear to me,' sJi^ne Ho 471, ' they that love ' (Sc. lets an ionmhuinri),
sMyl i\\=.'sh 6yl ' is known ' (Ir. is eol), and sh'rii ^gg='sh rii ' is
king.' On the other hand it is wont to be s before a broad vowel, as
in saiHam 415, now saiUym,=.'s ail Ihiam '1 will, I wish,' literally ' it is
pleasing to me' (Ir. is ail Horn, Sc. is aill learn), and smtiar 340, now
written s'mooar=s mooar 'great is' (Goi. is mSr).

So far I have mentioned instances where the Phillips Prayerbook

agrees with the later spelling and the actual pronunciation ; but there

are certain discrepancies of a nature more or less important, (i) Let

us begin with those where the Prayerbook has s, whereas the sibilant

is now sh. In most of these there has probably been no change in

the pronunciation so far as concerns the sibilant, the apparent

difference being due to the retention, as I take it, of the Goidelic way

of spelling, which was satisfied to make s (associated with i or e) stand

for sh. Take the following cases : kasserick, now casherick ' holy ; '

lossiagh, now foshiaghi ' a, beginning;' riist,riist, rist 20, 21, 40, 41,

now reesht ' again ' (Med. Ir. affridissi, arithisi. Mod. Ir. aris, ris, Sc.

a ris, a rithisd, rithisd); nil's I ,^2, now tieeshl 'also, likewise, both;'

and sickyr 17, sikltir 168, shickyr, now 'sure, certain,' borrowed

from the Old English sicker. But a number of cases must be left over

as illustrating nothing probably but the carelessness of the scribe.

I should hesitate, however, to reckon among them a word like sdun

467, 555, now written shione as in the sentence, saun d!yn grian y

goll shiis 608 ' the sun knows her going down : ' the word is obscure

to me, but I notice that the modern version of the Prayerbook

sometimes uses shione for the shSyl of the older one, as in the sentence

shSyl duys ? 1 14, now shione dooys eh ' I know him.'

156 MANX PHONOLOGY.

(2) On the other hand we have instances now and then of sh in
the Phillips Prayerbook where the sibilant should be *. The most
remarkable of these perhaps is shUas 24 ' up, upwards,' which alternates
with siias, sjlas, now written seose, of the same meaning. Here
I am inclined to think that there has been a change of pronunciation
from sh X.0 <r; but this raises the question of the origin of the sh or s
prefixed to uas ' above,' to make shiias or silas ' upwards.' Whatever
it is, it should be the same as the sh of shiar ' east, eastward ' (Med. Ir.
sair ' eastwards '), and sheear ' west, westward ' (Med. Ir. sfar ' west-
wards '); and the meaning would seem to require some word cor-
responding as it were to Greek is or f is ' into'. This would have to be
regarded as treated phonetically like the verb I'sh, already mentioned
as making a prefix sh or a- according to the vowel following.
Our prepositional prefix would be esh or t'sh cut down to sh, which
occurs retained in shilas, but is changed eventually before the broad
vowel into o- in siias or sjas and the modern seose. Parallel instances
occur in sKmarig (Ir. is mairg) as in sh'marig dyirr vdghi yn taluin
330, nov/ smerg da cummaltee ynthalloo 'woe is it to the earth's in-
habitants;' and in sKmuar 643, now s'mooar 'great is.' We have
also a curious anomaly in the word suiskell 48, now sushial
' gospel,' which is more frequently written in the Prayerbook with sh
as shiuskel 46, shiuskell 88, and shuiskel 42 (Med. Ir. soscile, soscela,
Mod. Ir. soisgM). The word consists of skial 591 (p. 56), now skeeal
' a story, news or tidings ' (Goi. sgM, Welsh chwedl), with the prefix
so, Welsh hy, Sanskrit su, of much the same meaning as the Greek ««-,
so that the compound fits as a rendering of the Greek elayycKiov;
but the sense of the prefix had probably become obscure to the
translator or the copyist, and he seems to me to have incorporated
a bit of popular etymology or a conceit of his own in his
spelling shiuskel, as though he thought the word literally to mean
'sh'iuy skial ■' Worthy is the news,' or ' How worthy a news ! ' For-
tunately that whim was not accepted, and the word has been allowed
to proceed on the lines of its own phonetic history undisturbed. In
the case of a word like toushym 620, now towseym 'I will measure,'
the older form is correct as proved by the Irish equivalent iomhaisim,
whereas tawse-ym is due to the influence of the noun iouys, now towse
' a measure or weight,' which is also regular and represented in Irish
by tomhas 'a measure' (p. 151).

(3) There remain to be mentioned certain instances in which the
pronunciation of the sibilant seems to me not to be quite fixed ; and

THE SIBILANTS. 157

I refer first to words in which I have heard the same persons at one
time sound sh and at another s or <r. Such, for example, is shassu,
now written shassoo to 'stand,' already mentioned (p. 75), which
is usually pronounced in the North o-aSa ; but the imperative aatr
' stand,' is still more frequently used, as when the milkmaid says to the
cow she is milking : sassfeagh slyt myr fou ' stand still slut that thou
art.' In the South, however, this word is mostly sha^, as in shass
shUas 472, now written shass seose ' stand up' ; but I have heard the
same persons at Cregneish pronounce aa&oo and sha&oo, nor could I fix
them to either pronunciation, as they were unconscious of uttering the
word in more than one way. My explanation is that there is a tendency
to suit the initial sibilant to the broad vowel a which follows it, and
that in this instance it is an accomplished fact in the North, shaa-
having definitively been made into aa<r<T, and so with the cognate
forms, just as shiias seems to have become suas, now seose ' upwards '
(p. 1 1). In the South, however, the change appears not to be quite
complete, and the pronunciation ranges imperceptibly between s and
sk on its way perhaps to become o-, s being the middle term, as it
were, between o- and sA. An instance of the same treatment applied
to a final sk occurs in the word shiuish ' yourselves ' (Goi. sibh-se), from
shiu ' you, ye ' (Goi. siik), the form to be expected being sJitusA, and
this practically survives in sAz'us 91, 343, pronounced sMut, as I have
often heard it in the North ; but those using it commonly correct it
into shiuish, if asked to repeat the word. The difficulty appears to
have been the pronunciation of sh after u, and so the one treatment
made sh into o-, while the other, by inserting an i, arrived at a form
sounded sJuuish.

Something like the converse of this is the case with a word like
slieau 'a mountain ' (pp. 8, 117), which is pronounced like shlieu or
shleeu to 'whet,' written by Kelly sleeu (Ir. sliobhaim '1 polish'
O'ReiUy, Welsh Itt/o to ' whet or grind on a grindstone '). In both
words I hear sh ; and so with others like snteu to ' spin ' (Goi. snlomK)
and snaghty 534, 553, now written sniaghtey ' snow ' (Goi. sneachda,
p. 34), in which also I hear sh. In these instances the sibilant was
originally perhaps o-, for not only ambidental consonants but also
velars can stand as initials before a narrow vowel, provided a nasal
or a liquid intervenes : witness the case of /n, now written three ' three'
(p. 1 01), and of my hlingan 'my shoulder,' radical shlingan (p. 61).
But the tendency in the case of the sibilants seems decidedly towards
assimilation, in which the intermediate stage between a- and sh means

rsS MANX PHONOLOGY.

an alveolar j. So the modern pronunciation vacillates somewhat
between s and sA, but with a preference for the latter.

Lastly, there is a borrowed word which deserves mention here,
and it '\spsalym 190, 419, ^2^,psialm 578 'a psalm,' plural psalmyn
467, ^g'j , pshtalmyn 301, and shalmyn 505 (Goi. salm, plural sailm) :
the dictionaries pretend to know nothing of the word, but it occurs in
the modern Prayerbook, written psalm 600, plural psalmyn 301, pro-
nounced somyv or shomyv (with o=Eng. aw). I have a diflSculty in
deciding whether the sibilant should be considered to be English j or
sh, as the same persons, in the North especially, seem to pronounce
it both ways, and I conclude that it ranges from s to sh. But as the
word was probably borrowed with the initial sound of English s, why
should it incline at all to sh, especially as the vowel would favour a,
which is the other extreme ? The only answer I have is that there
has been some confusion between the word in question and
another borrowed word, namely, shawm ' a shawm or cornet,' plural
shawmyn. The way to the confusion may have been opened by such
a passage as that from which I have cited the form psialm 578: in the
Phillips Prayerbook it reads, Gouigi yn psialm, kurrigi Isey/aynshS
yn taburd, which runs thus in the English Revised Version — ' Take
up the psalm, and bring hither the timbrel,' Psalm Ixxxi. 2. Whether
that was so or not, the translator undoubtedly did fall into the
confusion in question, to wit, in a later passage, where he uses psalmyn
601, for what the more modern translators have rendered by
shawmyn ' shawms,' and the English Revisers by ' sound of cornet/
in Psalm xcviii. 6. The spelling, perverse as it is, suggests ^z-Xpshidlm
should have meant a shawm, and psafym a. psalm.

P. S. — The fact of my supposing one to sound s and sh in-
differently in the same word has always inspired me with a certain
amount of suspicion, that my ear is at fault, and that the sound
intended cannot in reality be either the one or the other, that it must
be rather a third sound which I have failed to appreciate. Since the
foregoing paragraphs on the sibilants were put into type, I have had
precisely the same experience in the Basque country. The Basque
s, which is well known to be difficult of acquisition by strangers, takes
a sort of middle position between English s and sh, but for some weeks
I imagined that I heard it pronounced sometimes our s, and some-
times our sh. It was not until I hit on the way of producing the sound
myself, that I began to be able to perceive the difference between it
and both j and sh. I understand from Dr. Sweet, who has made

THE SIBILANTS. 159

a practical study of the phonetics of Portuguese, that the same sound is
common in that language ; and my recollection of my diflScuIty with
the Manx sibilants is consistent, to say the least of it, with the notion
which I now entertain, that this sound, or a sound closely resembling
it, exists in Manx, and that, in other terms, it has been the cause of my
perplexity. But I have not yet had an opportunity of revisiting the
Isle of Man so as to submit my conjecture to the test of comparison
with the native pronunciation.

CHAPTER XI.

Dialect and Orthography.

The Isle of Man is usually spoken of as divided into two parts,
north and south. The north consists of the eight following parishes :
Bride, Andreas, Jurby, Ballaugh, Michael, Lezayre, Maughold and
Lonan ; and the south of the following nine : Rushen, Arbory, Malew,
Patrick, German, Marown, Santon, Braddan, and Conchan. As will
have already been seen, the differences of dialect between the north
and south are not considerable, and what differences there are, have
mostly been mentioned in connection with the sounds to which they
attach. It may, however, be worth our while to enumerate here the
points most deserving of notice : —

1. Words like kione 'head,' cloan 'the children of a family,' and
joan 'dust '(p. 37), are pronounced in the south ^t^i', cKohvs.-aAdSdi>»

while in the north they are apt to be diphthongized into kwuv, cKouv,
and dMouv, with the parasitic 6 (before the v, p. 142) much less pro-
nounced than in the southern forms with the simple vowel.

2. On the other hand the reverse is more nearly the case with such
a word as bane ' white ' (p. 143), or slane ' whole,' which become by8v
and oK^iiv in the north, whereas in the south the vowel retains more
or less completely its quality and quantity of a, and the 6 is not very
perceptibly developed.

3. Words like leagh ' a reward ' (p. 20) and geay ' wind ' (p. 17) are
pronounced >.&gh and gy in the south, while in the north they are
almost dissyllables \ilygh and giia. This, however, must not be con-
strued to mean anything more than a tendency, certainly not a sharp
line of difference, in the pronunciation.

4. In the south, combinations like cha vel 'is not' and cha vow

DIALECT AND ORTHOGRAPHY. i6i

• will not get ' are more usual than in the north, where one says cha
nel and cha new respectively (pp. 89, 91). Similarly, for Phillips' er
vackin 70 ' after seeing,' one says in the north er naikin, while in the
south one may say er vaikin, which, however, Cregeen (s. v. naikin)
regards as drawn from Scripture. Otherwise expressed, the formulae
with V are gone out of use in the north, but the Bible has kept
them familiar, and in the south it ensures their being still sometimes
employed, though I have not found them confined, as he suggests, to
' solemn or sacred occasions.'

5. The rare change of r into z as in Kinzi for Kinry (p. 149) is
only known to me as belonging to the north : I noticed it first in the
case of a native of Bride.

6, Of course individual words vary in pronunciation here and there,
and I may add one or two to those just mentioned, such as the stock
instance oiclagh ' a stone' (pp. 2, 9, 118), which is pronounced in the
south clogh, with an open 0. I have heard the word aspick ' bishop '
(pp. 53. 135) corrupted into aspi/.-' or aspi/s in the parish of Michael,
and commonly in the south. The Scandinavian name of Snsefell, the
highest mountain in the Island (p. 34), is pronounced in the north
approximately SMiyl, and in the south Sknwl or ShnjSyl. The
words doo'^ 'black' and ooh 'an tg'g' (pp. 13, 15) have already been
mentioned as being sounded Aya andj/a in the north ; and 6« and a in
the south J and so has the word, (hibbyri 'a well' (p, 113), for which
fhibbyr is the form used in the north.

There is another kind of difference which might be mentioned here,
namely that of vocabulary, which, if carefully studied, would be detected
to vary, doubtless, in some trifling respect from one village to another.
I find, however, that I have collected extremely little information on
this head, and even if I had collected more, I do not suppose that it
would have been of any great interest. So I pass now to a question
of dialect on a larger scale, to wit, that of the position of Manx Gaelic
as compared with the other Goidelic dialects. One of the common
forms of this question is, — Would you call Manx a dialect or a lan-
guage ? I have no wish to refine on the meaning of the words dialect
and language, especially as I am conscious of having used both terms
very loosely in the foregoing pages ; but I should be inclined to call

• This word occurs m the Prayerbook in graynddu 84, 85, grayndoH 84, 85
' tares,' literally ' black grain ' : see the New English Dictionary s. v. cockle, whence
the Manx word coggyl, now used for ' tares.'

M

1 62 MANX PHONOLOGY.

Manx a language, and I base this on the differences between it and
the other Goidelic idioms. These differences attach themselves to the
phonology of both vowels and consonants, to the inflections and to the
accentuation. They may be briefly mentioned in that order : —

1. One of the most distinctive features of Manx phonology is the
treatment whereby it reduces both Goidelic vowels a and o into the one
close vowel a : see pp. 3, 4. Here may also, perhaps, be mentioned,
though more circumscribed in its action, the change which has given
Manx such a word as reih ' the act of electing,' as contrasted with Irish
rog/ia ' a choice ' : see pages 63, 69. The treatments dealt out to the
Goidelic combinations tia, Hai and 6i, as illustrated at pages 17-28,
are also peculiar in their way.

2. In the matter of consonants, the most widely prevalent character-
istic of Manx is its readiness to reduce them when medials, a tendency
sometimes exerted to the extent of complete elision. Take as examples
words like tappee 'quick,' pronounced zdtt{p. 86) ; tuitchym 482, now
tuittym 'fall ' (p. 1 04), which is sometimes pronounced XMzim. ; and/ahn
to 'see' (pp. 3, 120), which is commonly reduced to /am. This
makes the language the softest of all Goidelic dialects, but not without
running some risk of leaving, as it were, the skeleton of its phonetics
without any backbone. The transmutation of the sibiknts s (and g\
into i (pp. 102, 152), and the development before a final nasal of the
cognate mute, as mentioned at pages 142-4, are alike characteristic
and of somewhat wide application. Less widely prevalent is the
treatment oi sk, ac, as described at pages 117, 124. But Manx may
justly pride itself on being the only Celtic language to preserve in-
stances of the ancient combination gu ; they are, however, not con-
siderable in point of number.

3. Under the head of inflections the most remarkable peculiarity of
Manx is probably its treatment of the passive participle as mentioned
at page iir, but scarcely less remarkable is the uniformity forced
on the bulk of the nouns used as infinitives: see pp. 28-30.
Here also might be mentioned such a formula as «y henmyn ' r&v
ovonarav' (p. 140), though Subject in the Prayerbook to exceptions
like Eii nyn luyn 176, now Ree ny Hewnyn 'King of the Jews.'
Sundry other facts of Manx grammar might be added, but these
would lead us too far beyond our outlines.

4. We now come to the laws of Manx accentuation, which are in
the main the same as those of Irish ; but Manx has in one particular
gone its own way, namely, in that it allows, contrary to the general

DIALECT AND ORTHOGRAPHY. 163

rule, a long vowel to attract the stress to itself in such words, for
example, as the following, accented on the final syllable : hangldyn,
now banglane ' a branch ' (p. 4), iyndd 293, 356, 420, 433, now (hyndaa
'turn' (p. 62); taMin now thallooin, genitive of thalloo 'the earth'
(P- 32); grayiHil 512, now graihoiP 'loving, affectionate' (pp. 5,
100) ; and the Phillips Prayerbook leads one to infer that the ordinals
were all once accented on the last syllable : witness_>'« chiaghtH gunagh
241 'the seventh Sunday,' radical shiaghtii, now shiaghioo (p. 104);
hoighta 242, now hoghtoo ' eighth,' and^W)^ 247, no^jeihoo ' tenth.' It
is worthy of note that French words borrowed through Anglo-Norman
channels had the accent on the ultima, where it remains to this day,
as for example in the case of aititn 367, now ashoon ' nation ' (p. 13),
kssiln 451, now lessoon 'lesson' (French kfon); my iinieer 274, now
my yinnair 'my dinner' (radical _/y««a?>-, pronounced 2\5o jlniyr,
French dtner), eMperHyr 314, 323 'emperor,' and precMer 316, now
preaghoor ' preacher,' which appear to be derived from the two French
fonns precMre axA prechour [=prechedr) respectively, LaXm praedicaior
and praedicatorem.

The next question which is usually asked about Manx Gaelic is,
which of the two it mor5 closely resembles, Scotch or Irish Gaelic ;
and it is one which I have often myself addressed to Manx fishermen.
Their answers are somewhat contradictory, but this I. can readily
explain : the course of the herring fishery brings Manxmen in contact
with Irishmen chiefly on the coast of Munster, especially at the town
of Kinsale, a name which they pronounce Kiysal. The Manx fisher-
men who go there, and also to the west of Scotland, never have any
hesitation in declaring that the Gaelic of the western Islands of
Scotland is far more intelligible to them than Irish. I remember an
old Manx fisherman telling me that he and his crew had found by ex-
perience, that it did not do for them to talk secrets in the hearing of natives

' Some of the adjectives in -uoil, -oil would seem to have conformed to the
general rule by shifting the accent to the beginning, where at any rate the accent
falls in the pronunciation of the present day : such axeganoil, gannoil, now gennal
' pleasant ' (p. S7), and gnUrtuoil 62, 97, gnidrtoil fii, now niartal 'powerful '
(Ir. neartamkuil, Sc. neartaW) from gniart, now niart ' strength ' (pp. 53, 134).
At any rate it seems more natural to explain the variation in this way than to
suppose, for example, that gniartuoil is a distinct formation from niartal. It is
true that the Welsh nerthol, of the same meaning, would seem to countenance the
latter view, but on the other side there is the evidence of words like cummal to
' hold 'and troggal to 'lift' (p. 138), the history of which seems to postulate the
shifting of the stress.

M 2

i64 MANX PHONOLOGY.

of the Scotch Islands, as they understood them. On the other hand
a Manxman who speaks and reads his own Gaelic well has told me, how
he was once in the habit of visiting the shores of Carlingford Lough,
and that he could understand the Gaelic of that district best, much
better in -fact than any Gaelic he had ever heard in Scotland.

It IS needless to remark that the Gaelic of Munster might naturally
be expected to differ very considerably from that of Man, whereas
some of the nearest dialects of Leinster and Ulster may resemble
it more closely. As a matter of fact no dialect of Irish or of Scotch
Gaelic has ever been minutely described by a capable phonologist, so
that I am utterly unable to say, whether any of the local pronouncia-
tions of Leinster or Ulster would be found to approach Manx more
closely than any Scotch dialect still spoken in the Highlands or Islands
of Scotland. I said ' still spoken,' as I should be inclined to think
that the Gaelic formerly spoken in Galloway came nearest of all to it ;
but that dialect appears to have died out soon after the Reformation,
so that we have no means of instituting a comparison. Thus when one
speaks of Irish and Scotch Gaelic in this context, one must be under-
stood to mean Irish Gaelic and Scotch Gaelic as ordinarily represented in
books. Taking them strictly in this rough' way I might say, without
much hesitation, that Manx resembles Scotch Gaelic more closely than
it does Irish. A glance at the Dean of Lismore's Book ' fully bears
this out, though to institute a detailed comparison would require
intimate acquaintance with several of the local pronunciations of
Scotch Gaelic. To return to the latter as ordinarily printed, and to
illustrate the similarity between it and Manx, one may mention the
following points of agreement : —

I. They have practically adopted the same uniform way of form-
ing plurals, as for example, in the case of the following nouns, sooill
'eye,' pi. sooillyn (Sc. suil, pi. suilean, Ir. siitl, pi. siiile, p. i6); knauyn
471, now craueyn ' bones,' sing, craue (Sc. cnaimh, pi. cnaimhean, Ir.

• The most interesting of the Gaelic conlents of this manuscript were published
at Edinburgh, in 1863, under the title of The Dean of Lismore's Book, a Selection
of Ancient Gaelic Poetry, edited with a Translation and Notes by the Rev. Thomas
McLancblan.' Since then most of it has been published at Inverness, in 1892,
from Dr. Cameron's Keliquise Celtics, of which it forms the first volume, entitled
Ossianica, edited by Mr. Alexander Macbain and the Rev. John Kennedy. The
second volume of Cameron's Reliquise has just reached me, containing the Gaelic
texts of the Fernaig Manuscript, begun to be written by Duncan Macrae in 1688 :
its orthography is hardly less deserving of study than that of the Dean of Lismore's
Book.

DIALECT AND ORTHOGRAPHY. 165

cndimh, ^Lcndmha, p. 33); kardjyn 232, now caarjyn 'friends,' sing.
Carrey (Sc. cara, pi. cairdean, Ir. cara, pi. cairde, p. 107) ; hlienyn 53,
blxynchyn, bldenchyn 568, now both superseded by bleeantyn 'years,'
pi. of blein or bkin (Sc. bliadhna, pi. hliadhnachan Ir. bliadhain, pi.
bliadhna,^. 135); and f«Jy/» 567, now «y^« "arrows ' (Sc. saighdean,
Ir. saighde, soighde).

2. Irish participles end variously in /^Sa, /'A^, /a, /«, but the ordinary
form in Manx implies only the termination ie as in Scotch; thus
banntil, now ^a««/'/ ' blessed,' is a contraction of an earlier *banmle
for *beannighte : compare the corresponding Scotch form beannaichle
to which Irish opposes beannaighthe, and see pp. no, 11 1.

3. In the comparison of individual words, between Manx and its
sister languages of the Goidelic group in the foregoing pages, the cases
of agreement between Manx and Scotch Gaelic will be found more
numerous than between Manx and Irish Gaelic : witness such instances
as cummal 'hold, support,' Scotch cumail, Ir. cotigbhdil, p. 138;
hooar ' found, gat ' and Aene ' self,' Scotch/Auai'r a.nd /Aein, pronounced,
contrary to the general rule,- as if written Auat'r and Aein : see p. 73.

In dealing with the question whether Manx Gaelic should be
regarded as a language or a dialect, it would not be right to leave out
of consideration the fact, that it has an orthography of its own ; for
that has doubtless had a tendency to complete the severance between
it and the Goidelic of Ireland and of the Highlands. Even apart from
that fact the question of the orthography of Manx is one which deserves
some notice in this essay, and it can be given perhaps to the best
advantage now, after the reader has been made acquainted with
samples of Manx orthography. But I may, at the very outset, be
taken to task for speaking of it in the singular number, for have not
many of the instances reviewed in the foregoing pages been given in
two spellings at least? That is, no doubt, true, but it is not the
whole truth; for one may say, roughly speaking, that the present
Manx orthography is on the whole a modified form of the older one
in which the Phillips Prayerbook is written. Thus let us take the
vowels : what has happened here has been, that the use of the acute

' This is pronounced with* and is a plural formed from Mife (pronounced aej'A''),
representing the nominative singular feminine, while seijyn corresponds exactly to
Scotch saighdean, and goes with the dative seij, which we have (with the article)
in ctyn fseiUj 592, ' from the arrow.' This is rendered clear by the Med, Irish
forms, nominative saiget, dative saigit, from the Latin sagitta 'an arrow,' whence
also Welsh saeth, of the same meaning.

1 66 MANX PHONOLOGY.

accent has been discontinued and English spelling introduced in the
case of the long vowels, so that such a word as lays ' death ' (p. 4) is
now written 5aase, with a double a as well as a useless final e in
imitation of English. But the e is not always appended, for such
a word as Ida or Id ' day ' is now laa. English expedients are likewise
resorted to in the case of the other long vowels : thus rtl ' king * is
now written ree; sMo or sho 'this' is now shoh, and n6o 'new'
(p. 133)) now noa; and nd ' holy, saint,' now two. In some instances,
howe^ver, the English digraphs are introduced even where the vowel is
now short, as for example in modi ' dogs ' (p. 98) now moddee, and pecki
'sinners,'now/«f««, pluralof/^cca^A (pp. 96, 125). Similarly, in such
a word as diiyne or diiyne 'man' (p. 26), now written dooinney the 00
is as short as it is in the standard English pronunciation of /cot or
book. Some words afford evidence that the tone, has been shifted and
the former tone vowel shortened ; this seems undoubtedly the case
with words like baniim 652 ' I will bless ' (Ir. heannaighini) and batmilt
'blessed' (p. in), where the long vowel ought, according to the
analogy of da and 60, to have been ii. This, however, does not seem
to occur, but in its stead we have ii with the acute accent placed
between the letters, so as to make i'i, which I have ventured to
transcribe as ii and to treat as originally the symbols for m. A short-
ening of the vowel has also probably occurred in ckiit to 'come'
(p. 113) now fheet, and Phillips, by letting slip er jilt 68, now written
erjeet ' after coming or having come,' allows us to infer that the vowel
was pronounced short even in his day. The same sort of shortening
has also taken place in viis or viis 99, 341, now written vees but pro-
nounced vys 'that is wont to be or will be' (Ir. bhias, Sc. bhios).
Such an instance as that of ririyght ' kingdom ' (p. 8), now written
reeriaght, pronounced rtrtygh, remains unaccounted for.

Besides the use qi the acute accent and of reduplication as means
of indicating the length of a vowel, the Phillips orthography indulges,
at least sporadically, in English digraphs which were in use in the
thirteenth and fourteenth centuries, such as ea (as in the English word
'great') for open e, as in geadihyn, feadthyn, to 'get' (p. 98), au for
open o as in atistyl 17, now written ostyl 'an apostle' (p. 10), and
also oa for the same vowel as in foaskyly 185, now /osley to ' open,'
foaskilt \M,foaskelt 342, r\o^ fosMU 'opened' (Med. Ir. oslocud,
osluicthe, Mod. Ir. osgladh or fosgaladh, osgailk at fosgailte, Sc. /os-
gladh,fosgailti). To these must be added occasional instances of ou
used (after the fashion of Middle English and of French) for the vowel

DIALECT AND ORTHOGRAPHY. 167

« as mjallou 283, now vnittn j'alloo ' image, form ' (Goi. dealih, Welsh
delw), in arou 453, otherwise written dru 463 ' grain ' (Ir. arika ' corn ' :
compare Latin armm 'comland'), and probably also in grqyndou
' tares ' (p. 161). Lastly I am unable to say to what extent the use of
01 or qy and at or ay in the Prayerbook may be ascribed to the in-
fluence of 01 for 5 and at for e in Broad Scotch in the fifteenth and
sixteenth centuries ; but it is a question worthy of consideration.

Among other things to the credit of the present orthography
may be mentioned its having as a rule discontinued the, use oi y as
apparently a mere graphic variety of u as in siias, syas ' upwards,' biian,
bj^an 'lasting,' and other words touched upon at pages 11, 20, 30, to
which may be added such instances as kSyry 386, ptherwise written
kourey, koury 386, 405, now cowrey ' a sign ' (Ir. cSmharthd) and katteyn,
now cadjin 'common, general' (p. 119), from katteun corresponding
to the Ir. coikhionn, Sc, coikheann of the same meaning. It is difi5cult
to understand how_y came to be treated at all as a form of u : possibly
it is to be traced to the influence of the orthography of another
dialect, such as that contained in the Book of the Dean of Lismore.
However there is one word the spelling of which retains a _y of
this origin, namely dyn 631, commonly ayn 'in it, therein, there'
(pp. 37, 46). At any rate I cannot explain that speUing otherwise than
as having superseded aun, written after the analogy of such a word as
klaun 'children' (p. 37) now cloan; and I might add sdun 'is known'
(p. 155), now written shione. It is just possible, however, that sdun
involves the very word in question: take for example 's^un d'yn
chiarn riyd yn klyei ynrick ' 467, which in the modern version reads
fhione da'n Chiarn road y sleih cairal ' the Lord knoweth the way of
the righteous,' and one would perhaps be right in analysing sdun into
's-aun and rendering the sentence word for word ' is known to the
Lord the way of the righteous ' ; but more literally still in that case
one would have, instead of ' is known,' to say 'is there' or ' is present,'
that is to say ' present ' to one's mind or understanding ; and so with the
past tense baun 190, 569, 642, "was known.' In fact this kind of
locution would be nearly the converse of the French Y eUs-vousf
' Are you there ? ' meaning ' Do you follow what I say ? ', an idiom
which reminds one somewhat of the English slang expression ' to be
on the spot.'

As to the consonants, most of them are used in the present Manx
orthography as they were by Bishop Phillips and as they are in English,
a fact which has already been shown in detail, There are, however,

1 68 , MANX PHONOLOGY,

many minor points of difference, though I can only notice a few.
The older orthography allowed dz to be represented by », J, and g,
while the later appropriates j for that use. It has also fixed on _y to
represent the sound of t as is done in English for the most part also.
The older orthography represented ? partly by means of j (associated
with e or t), as in Irish and Scotch Gaelic, and /? was sometimes
written / (similarly placed), as in the same Goidelic dialects. On the
whole it tended to yield to English influence and give the preference
to sk and ck. But the use of cA for the sound of /j made it desirable
to find a symbol for the guttural spirants ch and AA-; so gh was fixed
upon as in English, where it was common in the fourteenth century,
or even earlier. The later Manx orthography modified this by
■using eh for the spirant mutation of initial c or A, and gA for those of
g and 3 ; for the older spelling continued the Old Irish habit of not
distinguishing between g or ^ and g or 5, all being written in-
differently %. With the exception just specified the gA of the older
orthography was not largely disturbed, though here and there it was
reinforced by a « from English: thus Phillips' yog-^ ' drink ' (p. 109)
is now written j'ougA and pronounced dSocA, which rhymes exactly
with the English word ceugA as I have heard cottgA pronounced by
an old Manx fisherman at Cregneish. And with the participle cougAin'
(similarly pronounced with a guttural cA) rhymes the Manx name
/ougAih, the modern representative of McJmigAin, which Mr. Moore
traces back in that spelling as far as the year 1430. It meant 'the
Son of the Deacon ' : see page 79.

A word now as to the orthographic treatment of some of the labial
consonants : the later orthography has both v and w, but the latter
does not appear to have belonged to Phillips' Prayerbook, which on
-the other hand hasy occasionally used for v, as for instance in lifrde,
li/ree 128, 187, 451, now written livrey to ' deliver,' pronounced livr
and derived from the French livrer to ' deliver.' The same was prob-
ably, the sound oi/'vci words Uke difnidg 331, difnid 304, now diunid
' depth,' from dowin ' deep ' (Goi. domAain), and rifrid 562, now riurid
' fatness ' from roauyr ' fat ' (Med. Ir. remor Mod. Ir. ramAar). So
with dit/ 336, dii/ 303, now dtu ' to you ' (Ir. dui6A), mutated gi(/,
giif 99, iif 156, 'to you' (Sc. dAuibA), and (with the demonstrative
affix) dii/s 336, di/s 44, 631 now dtuisA 'to you' (Ir. duibAse, Sc.
dAuibA-se). Now as the letter / might have the sound of v, we find
an occasional ff used initially to represent the voiceless spiranty; as
for instance in the rubric at the beginning of the Atbanasian Creed

DIALECT AND ORTHOGRAPHY. 169

where we \a.\& ffdyliyghyn 1 7, now v/nlien/eaillaghyn, plural oifeailley
^ feast or holiday' (p. zi), ffreskoyll, x^o'^ frasial 'Ascension-day'
(P- 93)> and_^^j/, no^n /eysht 'the act of confessing' (p. 22). The
uncertainty as to the value ofy seems to have led to its being replaced
by the digraph u/oxfu to indicate the sound of v when not occurring
initially. Thus besides lit/rid 264, now />4««r?</ ' length ' from liaur
290, 438, now liauyr ' long ' (Med. Ir. ledor), we have the spelling
Uufrid 517. Similarly, besides riifs 49, 308, riifs 151, rifs 56, we
have riiufs 117, riufs 57, now riuish ' to or towards you' (Ir. rtbhse)',
so also with ern/s 194, 195, 198, eri/s 191, besides which we have
erri/ils 56, now erriuish ' on you ' (Ir. orraibhse, Sc. oirbk-se), which
appears at first sight a most incomprehensible form, but the circumflex
printed over the u was placed by the scribe over the fu to indicate
that those letters were to be taken together. It occurs also in the
same capacity over several of the other forms which have just been
cited. The digraph fu ( =/v) for v is not confined to Phillips'
Manx : it occurs also in mediaeval Welsh, for instance, in the manu-
script of the Wefsh Elucidarium bearing the date of 1 346, and now
published in the Anecdota Oxoniensia. The same trick of spelling
is also known in the Red Book of Hergest, which likewise belongs
to the fourteenth century. Lastly, the Swedish habit of writing fu
for medial v may likewise be compared.

This subject cannot, however, be dropped here, as it has an
important bearing on the question of the origin of Phillips' orthography.
So it may be pointed out next, that Manx seems to have preferred uf
to fu as the digraph for v, and that with the substitution (noticed at
p. 167) of J/ for u, the uf htaxaa yf, which occurs frequently in the
Prayerbook, as for example in the dative cheyf 491, 587, cMyf, 439,
chseyf, 575, 586, now written gheu 'side' (p. 22); and with this go
Jau 585, 589, 630, lau 410, 417, 630, 631, 641, now laue 'ha.nd'
which, in the dative as a synonym for cheyf {^. 32), makes Ixyf Iseyf
521, 651 (also /^b/475), in the phrase er Iseyf siei 4'j8 ' on the inside'
(Med. Ir. lam, dative idim); d(yf i\2, deyf 166, 491 (besides (fie/474)
now written dew ' oxen,' plural of dow ' ox, bullock * (Goi. damh,
plural daimh); leyf 41, 211, now Ihiu 'with you' (Ir. libh, Sc. leibh);
and ir(yfd 613, treyfd 552, 562 (also tryifd 32, possibly for tryfid,
whence Phillips' prevalent spelling try id), now irooid ' through' (p. 107).

As already stated, the sound meant at first by/ and the digraphs/«
and tf, in the words which have been cited, was probably that of v ;
but since those expedients for indicating v were first fixed upon that

170 MANX PHONOLOGY.

sound has given way to u or «. In fact, this seems to have taken
place before Phillips' time, as he allows the spelling with « to inter-
change with the others, as for example in cieu by the side of cAej,/"
'side' (p. 22); so with irimh 278, and errifds, now erriuish 'on
you' (p. 169); sxiA yn'iurin 585, and nifrin 20, 400, now niurin
' Hell,' literally ' the Hell,' and, in the Prayerbook, also without the
article, j/rtn 226, 531, i/nYn 239, tfn'yn 331 (Med. Ir. tffern, Mod. Ir.
iffearn, ifreann, ifrionn, Sc. iutharn, irinn, i/rinn, Welsh uffern,
Southwalian iffern, &\soyr iff em, all from the Latin infernuni). The
same inference is suggested by such forms as teryuf 491, now terriuj
plural of tarroo ' a bull ' (Goi. tarbh, plural tairbh), where the spelling
teryuf ^xohzblj meant iefiu/=ieriv. For the vowel / can hardly have
been intercalated after the v had become u, but it is present in
words of this class throughout the Phillips Prayerbook. Witness aru
'corn,' and other words mentioned at pages 12, 13. Not very dis-
similar is the evidence supplied by the word lianu, now written
Ihiannoo ' a child ; ' for besides a genitive h'/nu 386, Phillips gives also
lienniu 429, which I take to be derived from an older pronunciation
Mniv : compare the kindred Goidelic forms leanabh, genitive leinibh.
The instances which have been cited in this paragraph, together with
others which I cannot now enumerate, agree in yielding evidence that
the V sound implied by the spellings in question had in all cases an i,
or another narrow vowel, staiiding in front of it, combinations like
old Goidelic am. (p. 12) having probably been reduced to « or m at
a still earlier date. If so, it follows that Reyf, as in dy Reyf 211, now
veiKn Raue, ' from Rome,' is correct for the dative, and that for the
nominative Rdu would be the form to expect, as will be seen from
the Med. Irish R6m, dative RHaim, accusative R6im, Mod. Goi. an
R6imh. Similarly -4^513, ,1551, ^35^/531, 'the action of casting,
shedding or wasting,' is correct for the accusative and the dative, as
^%o er geyf 2^(), er gdef i^lx ' after wasting, i.e. having wasted ;' but
kieu 513, now ceau, though occurring as an accusative in the next
sentence to kxyf used also in that case, should, phonetically speaking,
be regarded as the nominative and as an instance of forms of that
case superseding those of other cases, as for example when l&u or lau
' a hand' is allowed by Phillips to take the place oi Ixy/}

' A less probable explanation is suggested by the kindred forms of ceau, namely
Med. Ir. caithem, dative and accusative cathim, virhile O'Donovan gives for Mod.
Ir. caitheam in all three cases, so that one might possibly regard the accusatives kieu,
kxyf, as evidence of a mixture of declensions.

DIALECT AND ORTHOGRAPHY. 171

Allusions have already been made to the use of accents in the old
Prayerbook, and especially (i) to that of the acute accent (pp. 55, 166),
so that here one need only say that the prevalent use of the acute by
Bishop Phillips was to mark a long vowel which bore the stress of the
voice, whether that amounted to the force of what is sometimes called the
primary accent, or only to that of a secondary one. It does not follow
that this would have given us exactly the accentuation of Phillips'
own day, as he seems to have been led by the orthography of a
previous age : a probable instance here in point has been indicated in
the case of chtU to 'come' (p. 166), Occasionally, he places the
acute on a short vowel, and unfortunately instances are not lacking of
the mark being so carelessly used as to baffle explanation.

(2) He uses also the grave accent, as in the case of the following
words: — dor-rin 537, now dorrin 'a tempest or storm' {^c. doirionn,
doireann) ; gys kail 503 ' to confusion,' more literally ' to perdition,'
er myghhl 495 ' after my confusion, i.e. me being confounded' (radi-
cal kail, Ir. coll, Welsh coll) ; /Ml 573, /"M 497 'blood,' ordinarily
■wnittn /mil, as it is still (p. 8) ; dujrne 493, more usually written
duyne ' a man,' now dooinney (pp. 11, 26, 166) ; gha chihn 537 ' so fast,'
elsewhere writen chiann 159, now (htonn 'tight, fast' (p. 37); and
geani 38, now genney 'scarcity' (Goi. gatnne). It is pretty evident
that the function of the grave accent was to call attention to the
shortness of the vowel of the syllable to which it belongs, and this was
especially useful when one had forgotten to double the consonant
with which the syllable closed, as in the case of khl, /Ml and gehni.
Mr. Moore considers this accent to be written in the original hand,
but it is almost confined to the Psalms, and one has reason here to
regret the loss of Phillips' version of the Order for Morning and
Evening Prayer.

(3) The next mark to be mentioned is the angle or circumflex
accent, written over long vowels or diphthongs, especially of mono-
syllables like trd, now iraa ' time ' (Goi. Irdth), as in gygh ully hrd
374 ' for ever ' ; // 1 10, now te or (eh 'it is' ; ddii 404, dd 403, gda
458, gd 66, no^ da 'to him^ (Med. Ir, dS, do, Mod. Ir. do); dda 405,
r\o-wjeh e ' from his ' ; dd 436, now da e'io his ' ; dd 236, more usually
dda, now daa ' two ' (p. 99) ; doH 123, 403, now written dou 'to me '
(Med. Ir. dom, dam. Mod. Ir. damh, dhamh, Sc. dhomh). This, how-
ever, is by no means the only or the most important function of the
circumflex in the Prayerbook, for it is largely -used, also, to join
together letters of which one or more are but slightly represented iri

172 MANX PHONOLOGY.

the pronunciation, or not at all : thus the case of erri/us 56 ' on you '
has already been mentioned (p. 169), and so have leyf 41, 21 . ' with
you,' and riiufs 117, riufs 57 'to or towards you.' Plenty more
instances with this accent-mark occur, such as ruin 23, now room * ' to
or toward us ' (Goi. romhainn), qyn 382, 460, now simply ayn ' in ' (Goi.
ann) and more usually written so even in the Phillips Prayerbook (p.
167), lyoi 43, now Ihiy 'a colt' (p. 64), iyei 150, 311, now ^h'e'a.
house ' (p. 63). The same mark is also used where consonants were
meant to be slurred over, as in a£-ge 225, now written, most irregularly,
echey ' with him, his ' (Goi. aige), and pronounced with the softest
possible 5 ; and acksyn 36, now ocsyn ' with them, theirs,' has the " and
would seem to have had its guttural similarly softened, though in the
Manx of the present day that is not done so far as I know. In other
terms it must have once been pronounced like aghsyn, aghsan, now
oghsan ' reproof (p. 130), whence it happens, conversely, that aghsan
occurs written acksan 474. The angle is also found over the gg of
agguish 57, now euish 'with you, yours,' where the guttural is now
clean gone, as also in the simpler eu of the same meaning. Nay,
I infer that it was gone before Phillips' time, as the scribe has let
slip the more phonetic spelling ouis in the phrase ny kriaghyn ouis
63, now ny creeaghyn eu ' the hearts with you, i.e. your hearts.' Such
a coincidence, as that of mdruin 302, ' with us,' being written in the
present orthography mdrin, seems to suggest that the spelling with
the circumflex dates before Phillips' time, in spite of the « intruding in
his mdruin.

(4) There remains another mark ' to be mentioned, namely^ that
over the a of ack 335, 483, 567, now written oc ' with them, theirs.'
Here it would seem to indicate a short vowel, just as if we wrote ack,
which accurately represents the quantity of the present form oc (Goi,
acd) ; and so in other instances, such as Imts ' with thee,' two verses
earlier on page 483 : it is now written lAiats 'by or with thee,'
derived from the less emphatic form Ikiai, pronounced tidz (Goi. leai).
The use of this mark, as indicating a shortening of vowel, seems to

' This vocable is the result of a certain amount of confiision, for it should
fcorrespond rather to Irish rinn ' with us,' but we have the correct form rendering
mdruin 302, in the modem mdrin (pronounced marin or mSrin) ' together with
us,' for the Mod. Ir. maille rinn, Med. Ir. immalU frind ' along with us ' ; also
in liorin (pronounced tiprin or tiorin) 'by or with us,' the first part of which
seems to involve a form of Idu, layf ' hand ' (p. 32) : compare liory 40a, now
liorish '\yj^ Ir. Idimh-ri, Sc. laimh ri ' near to.'

DIALECT AND ORTHOGRAPHY. 173

have led to its being used, much more loosely, to indicate any kind of
subtraction from the phonetic importance of the letters over which it
stands, whether vowels or consonants. It followed that a word
provided with letters joined by a * might optionally be written with
the inverted mark over the particular letter to be more or less com-
pletely suppressed in the pronunciation. Thus, besides ijlei 150, we
have two lines later tyei 'a house,' and so with agge 225, which
occurs less frequently written agge 194, 280, now echey 'with him,'
pronounced e^e, as already mentioned, or even ee. We have also an
instructive instance in chiangilt 195 'bound,' pronounced probably as
a nasal monosyllable with no ng (pp. 122, 44, 36), and in blkynehyn
568 • years,' which was probably sounded with a fh reduced to zh or
2, approximately bliaSyn: the form now in use is a different one
bleeantyn (p. 165), pronounced with t or A. Lastly, it will have been
noticed that the inverted apex is frequently placed over r, as in erri/Hs
56, already noticed more than once, and efi/s 191 'on you ' ; so with
ofru 43, 116, oru 43, now orroo 'on them' (Med. \x, forru. Mod.
Goi. orrd). But what the precise pronunciation here intended may
have been, I am unable to say.

The reader will readily find instances of his own of all the accents here
in question ; but he should bear in mind that it is very hard, in some
cases, to distinguish between the acute accent and ', or to say to what
letter or letters an accent is intended to apply, and that it is, moreover,
impracticable to represent in print the exact state of the manuscript in
this respect. However, there is nothing to indicate that the accents
were inserted by any other hand than that of the original transcriber
of the text. But one cannot proceed much further in this direction,
without coming face to face with the question of the intelligibility of
the translation to the Manxmen of Bishop Phillips' time. This has
been duly explained by Mr. Moore in his Biographical Memoir. The
Bishop complained that, having translated the Book of Common
Prayer himself into Manx, he had purposed to peruse the translation with
his clergy, so that it might be made ready for printing * with one
uniform consent,' and that he was hindered in this and other religious
labours. The reply comes from the two Vicars General, and it was
partly to the ejffect that the translation was unintelligible to them.
One of them said that he could only read a word of the book here
and there, and the other stated that he had the book a day or two in
his possession ' before he could upon deliberate perusall thereof read
some part upon it.' He further gave it as his opinion, that few of the

174 MANX PHONOLOGY.

clergy could read the book, for the reason that it was ' spelled with
vowells wherewith none of them are acquainted.' I can, however,
corroborate Mr. Moore, most unreservedly, as to the fact that the old
version of the Prayerbook is intelligible at the present day; I have
read portions of it to all the best Manxmen in the island, and, in
spite of my foreign accent, they all declared it intelligible. Nay the
best of them went so far as to say, that he preferred it to the more
modern version, as it was the Manx which his father used to speak.
So the diflSculty which the Vicars General had in reading the former
was wholly, I take it, one of orthography. For, as native Manxmen
and incumbents of the parishes of Lezayre and Lonan, it is to be pre-
sumed that they could speak Manx themselves ; and, in the case of
the one who laid stress on the fact that the vowels were not such as
the Manx clergy would be acquainted with, his woi:ds admit of our
supposing that he himself was not wholly unacquainted with them :
at any rate the fact that he fixed on the vowels used by Bishop
Phillips shows, so far as it goes, that he understood what he was
about. For there can be no manner of doubt that the vowels offered
far greater difficulties than the consonants, though it would be an
error to suppose that the later Manx spelling has done anything
systematic to simplify the spelling in this respect. There are, for
example, not many words which, spelled in Phillips' orthography,
could beat such a jumble as the modern spelling of the word for lead
namely leoaie.

Bad, however, as the modern orthography is, it seems to have
superseded the older one before the time of Bishop Phillips. One
cannot assign the date of the change, but the earliest book printed
in Manx was Bishop Wilson's ' Principles and Duties of Christianity '
'together with Short and Plain Directions and Prayers,' printed in
Loiidon in 1699^, and afterwards in 1707, while a third edition was
printed in Liverpool in 1761. Bishop Wilson had also the Gospel of
St. Matthew published in Manx in 1748 : this was likewise printed in
London. But the orthography of the Principles of 1707, and of the
Gospel of 1748, though presenting many a difference of detail"

' This is given on the authority of Hanison's Bibliotheca Monensis (Douglas,
1876), p. 15. I have seen only the editions of 1707 and 1761, and I learn from
Mr. Moore that he does not know of a single copy of the edition of 1699 existing
anywhere.

" Among other things v lingers on sporadically for u, and now and then one
comes across ov for ou = u, as in coTiidjagh, now ccoidjagh ' together.' One may

DIALECT AND ORTHOGRAPHY. 175

from that of the present day, agrees with it in principle, so that we hardly
seem to come by that route appreciably nearer to the change. The
only clue remaining to be tried is the official spelling of Manx proper
names, and in the case of a language which was comparatively little
written, probably, at all times, the spelling of those proper names may
have exercised considerable influence on the orthography generally.
Now such names as are given by Mr. Moore with their dates in his
work on Manx Names, already mentioned, show some of the essential
features of the present^ Manx orthography reaching as far back
as the early part of the fifteenth century. Thus we have the English
e mute appended in the names M'Brewe (141 7) and MacKissage
(1429), to which others might be added, dating somewhat earlier.
Later we have a conspicuous instance of i being written ee after
English analogy, to wit in the name MacGilchreest (rsn), now
reduced to MyUchreest (pp. 46-48). The data published, however,
scarcely suffice to enable one to be precise ; but .one could hardly
be far wrong in supposing that the time, between the beginning of the
fifteenth century and Phillips' episcopate, was long enough for Manx
orthography to have changed, under external influence, in the manner
and to the extent here suggested. Hitherto I have spoken of that
external influence mostly as English, but, strictly speaking, that word
is both too narrow and too wide : what is wanted is one suggestive of
the influence of the orthography of the English of the North of
England and the Broad Scotch of the Lowlands. Perhaps to embrace
both, the term Northumbrian may be employed without misleading
anybody.

Where, then, ft may be asked, did Bishop Phillips find bis ortho-
graphy? The natural answer would seem to be, that it was in the
archives of his residence at Bishop's Court. The Book of Common
Prayer appears to have been admitted by the Church in the diocese in
the time of Edward VI ' ; but whether that meant a new departure
by the clergy generally or not, there is no inherent improbability in

also mention drough-spyrryd, now drogh-spyrryd ' evil spirit,' and Ham, Hal, now
Ihiam ' with me,' Ihiat ' with thee ; ' but Ikie ' the posture of lying down,' Ihee
' physician ' and Ihemeen ' a moth,' as they are still written, except that Cregeen
gives, besides Ihemeen, a form Ihemyn, which corresponds exactly with Phillips'
liemyn 99 (Sc. leomann, but Irish leamhanti). The practice of writing Ih in certain
words for both t and \ is hard to account for, but it agrees with the habit which
Manxmen have of describing both those liquids as ' thick ' /, which seems to mean
that any / differing from English / counts as ' thick ' ; and so with n.
' See Moore's Sodor and Man, p. 98.

176 MANX PHONOLOGY.

the conjecture, that one or more of Bishop Phillips' predecessors may
have had portions of the Prayerbook translated into Manx '.
Unfortunately, proof is wanting, as no trace of any such translation
has been seen or heard of; but one thing is certain, namely, that
Phillips did not invent the orthography of his Prayerbook. In spite
of the assumption that there was nothing written in Manx before his
time, he must, somewhere or other, have found manuscript materials
which practically gave him the models for his orthography. It is
needless to recall, in detail, the slips which copiously go to prove that
he was not writing the Manx phonetics of his time, but attempting
to follow a system of spelling which represented the pronunciation
of a previous age. Hence it was that he made such a liberal use
of accent-marks of various kinds : they were to save the ofl5ciating
minister from falling into any of the numerous pitfalls of an
unphonetic spelling ; and in Phillips' own case some such help was
all the more needful, as Gaelic was to him an acquired language.
It is worthy of note, that what Phillips' orthography thus lacks, in
respect of phonetics, is more than compensated for by the additional
importance which it acquires from the point of view of the student of
the history and phonology of Celtic speech.

Roughly speaking, the orthography of the Prayerbook may be said
to belong to the same school as that of the Dean of Lismore's Book,
the manuscript of which is ascribed to the early part of the sixteenth
century. It is needless to say that the latter has peculiarities of its
own, such, for example, as its use of a mute e borrowed from mediaeval
Northumbrian, whence also it has quh for chu and sch for ? or sh.
In other terms, the Phillips orthography is the more antiquated,
showing fewer traces of such outside influences, though it is by no
means free from them : witness the assibilated ch and the guttural gh,
both of which it borrowed from Northumbrian. On the other hand
it has very remarkable features of a mediaeval order, such as the use
olfu or uf for v, which has already been noticed as pointing to the
fom'teenth or even the thirteenth century. Then there is the doubling
of the vowels to indicate length, a peculiarity which Phillips' ortho-
graphy shares with that of the Dean of Lismore's Book and with the
addition to Adamnan's Vita S. Columbse, as given in the fifteenth

' Such as the things which a child was expected to know in Manx Gaelic before
he or she could be confirmed, pp. 388, 408 j see also the reference at p. 1157, to
a ktani golgkagh or ' Gaelic Litany.'

DIALECT AND ORTHOGRAPHY. 177

century manuscript of Codex B of that biography. That addition,
entitled S. Columbx DiscipuU et Cognati, is printed by Reeves in his
edition of the work, pp. 245-247, and he says of it, that ' although
annexed by a later hand, it is evidently of great antiquity, and drawn
from authentic sources, probably from records presei-ved at Hy, the
school whence Codex B originated.' In this brief Addition we have
the following proper names as instances of vowel-doubling, Cairnaan,
Calmaan, Ernaan, Grillaan, Conrii, and Mernooc. In writing Irish
the practice of doubling long vowels seems to have been discontinued
at a comparatively early date, excepting perhaps by a North Irish or
Columban school, to which the Hy tract just mentioned may have
belonged. For it is to be borne in mind that the doubling with
or without the acute accent is to be detected in some of the
earliest Irish manuscripts from the eighth to the tenth century,
especially the Paulinus Codex of Wurzburg ' ; and this orthography
was taught by the Columban missionaries to the Angles of
Northumbria, so that it is extant in Anglo-Saxon documents. On
the other hand it is to be sparingly traced back to post-Roman
epigraphy, as for example in the proper name DAARI"^ in an old
Pembrokeshire inscription. But it is more to the point here to
compare the inscriptions, written in the runic character and the Norse
language, in Man itself: they are supposed to date from about the
twelfth century. Several of them show instances of doubling the
vowels : thus a single inscription at Kirk Braddan yields, according to
Mr. Kermode's reading, no less than three names in point, Krinaas,
Th , . .feaak, Ufaak ; and such other instances occur as siin ' his ' and
thaana ' this.'

Among other marks of antiquity borne by the Phillips orthography
may be emphasized its use of the acute accent, which it doubtless
inherited, among other things, from Irish, as already suggested ; and,
to be brief, I may say that I can find no reason to suppose that
Phillips' orthography was not derived by the channel of a continuous
tradition from old Goidelic. For peoples who produced intrepid
mariners, like the Norsemen and the old Irish, the Isle of Man must
have been the most central spot in the British archipelago, and this
enables one to understand the convergence there of influences, the

' For instances see the Gram. Celtica, pp. 17, 19, 21, 24, 25 : I am indebted to
Dr. Stokes for calling my attention to them in this connexion.
^ See Hiibner's Inscript. Brit, thristianae, no. loi.

N

178 MANX PHONOLOGY.

traces of which demand a mention in passing. I have already alluded
to the Norse monuments in the island : the names which they show
point distinctly to the Scottish islands, especially the Shetlands. This
is corrobated by the alphabet scratched in bind Ogams on one of the
runic crosses at Kirk Michael, for that form of Ogmic writing is to be
traced to the Shetlands. But the south of the island has Ogmic
monuments which point in quite another direction. One of these
is at the Friary, in the parish of Arbory : it is a fragment reading
Cunamagli Tiia\qui\ -which would have been rendered into Brythonic
Latin as Cunomagli fill . . . , that is to say, ' the grave of Conmhal
son of somebody whose name is gone. Two more occur, namely,
at Ballaqueeney, in Rushen ; and they read respectively Bivaidmas
maqui Mucoi Cunava\l{\, which might be Latinized Bivaedonis fill
Nepotis Cunovali, i. e. ' the Grave of Bivaedo son of Maccu Chonaill ';
and Dmaidona maqiii Droata, which would be in Latin Dovaedonis
fill Druidis, i. e. ' the Grave of Dovaedo son of (the) Druid or
Magician.' These three inscriptions belong to the oldest class of
Ogams, which is represented in the greatest numerical abundance
in Munster, and to no considerable extent in any other part of
Ireland. Further, a second Ogam inscription has been found at the
Friary reading simply Maq Leog, to be identified probably with the
nanie MacLiacc or MacLiag, which was once well known in Ireland.
In the Isle of Man it appears reduced to Cleg in 1405, and since
then it has been variously spelled Claige and Claigue. At the present
day it is most commonly written Clague, and it rhymes, as I am
assured by Mr. Moore, with the Manx adjective aeg ' young.' Now
besides the remarkable continuity to which this name is evidence,
its Ogmic form of Maq Leog, which may belong to some time from
the eighth to the twelfth century, taken in conjunction with the three
old Ogam inscriptions, goes to prove that Ogam writing may have
been practised in Man for some seven or eight centuries, possibly
more.

From the beginning of Goidelic ascendency in Man it was
inevitable that the influence of Ireland should be felt there in literary ■
matters, as well as in others, and we are not wholly left to mere con-
jecture on this point. Thus we read in Cormac's Glossary the story
of Senchan Torpeist, chief poet of Ireland about the middle of the
seventh century, visiting Man in the course of his circuits. He sailed
thither, we are told, at the head of fifty poets as his retinue, besides
a number of students; and in the island he found a poetess from

DIALECT AND ORTHOGRAPHY. 179

Connaught, who had previously gone on the circuit of Erinn and
Alban. So one is led to infer that Man constituted a recognized
part of the circuit of the Irish professional man of those days. This
would mean a community of literature ; and we have already seen
that the systems of writing were the same in Ireland and Man, whether
Ogmic scores or Latin letters. What, in fact, we have found is,
that the Manx spelling of the present day is to be traced back to the
system of orthography in which Phillips tried to write the translation
of the Prayerbook. The latter, in its turn, claims kinship with that of
the Book of the Dean of Lismore, and both belong to a school which
one might venture, perhaps, to call North Irish or Columban. One
of the later and most conspicuous characteristics of that school was
its readiness to yield to the influence of mediaeval Northumbrian in its
treatment of the older Goidelic spelling. With it I have associated
the orthography of the Phillips Prayerbook and that of the Dean of
Lismore's Book ; but there are other manuscripts to group with those
two, as showing traces of Northumbrian influence. I have in view,
more particularly, the story of the Second Battle of Moytura: the
writing is of the fifteenth century, while the language is of considerable
antiquity, according to Dr. Stokes, who has edited, with a translation
into English \ all the parts of the narrative which he found intelligible.
Of the earlier history of such a school of orthography as Thave
mentioned as possibly once existing, we know nothing for certain, and
the best way, perhaps, to form an idea of its leading features would be
to study the orthography taught the Northumbrians, in the seventh
century, by the Columban clergy whom Oswald invited to labour in
his kingdom, namely in the scanty remains of the oldest English of
the North.

In any case, the learning of the Columban clergy had been

* See the Remie Celtique, vol. xii. 52-130. The manuscript is no. 5280 of the
Etarleian collection in the British Museum. Among the most remarkable features
of the spelling may be mentioned the use of ou for the sound of u, the use of i to
mark monill^ consonants, as iHgailie (usually written ^a//«), genitive oigal' valour,'
a tendency to double the long vowels of monosyllables, as in Phillips' Prayerbook,
and the spelling of words like tuinn or tuind as tuidn, accusative of tond ' skin,'
which suggests a similarity of pronunciation with the Manx words mentioned at
pp. 142-3. Another manuscript which may be mentioned here is that of the
Story of the Death of Ciiroi, which belongs to the British Museum, where it is
numbered Egerton 88. My attention has been kindly called to it by Dr. Slokes,
but I have not yet had an opportunity of studying any part of it not written in the
usual orthography.

N 2

i8o MANX PHONOLOGY.

derived .from Ireland, and Ireland had learned the use of letters
from Britain. For a study of old Irish manuscripts, and of the ancient
inscriptions of Wales and Dumnonia, establishes beyond doubt the
identity of the form of the letters used on both sides of the Irish Sea,
as well as their direct descent from the Latin writing practised on this
side dliring the Roman occupation. So it may be said, that in this,
as in all other matters relating to the use of letters in our part of the
world, one finds, if one goes back far enough, how true it is that all
the roads lead to Rome.

ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS.

P. 29. Another instance of the same progressive assimilation as in
ooilley 'all,' occurs in er dihy ghuM 533, radical kuM, now cooyloo, 'ihe
hind part or rear,' which consists of the same component vocables as
the Scotch culthaobh ' the back, behind,' to wit, cul ' the back,' and
laobh ' side.' With kulii contrast the pronunciation dilietty, pp. 22, 53,
133-

P. 32. The first note should begin thus: 'Peculiar forms of Ixyf
occur in er l^t/slei,' &c.

P. 33. The Welsh equivalent to knock ' a hill,' Goi. cnoc, is not the
semi-naturalized cnwc, but the cnwch which occurs in S. Welsh place-
names like Y Cnwch Coch ' the Red Knoll ' and y Cnwch Deilog ' the
Leafy Knoll ' ; while in Anglesey it is clwch as in Clwch Ternog
' Teyrnog's Knoll.' Cnwc is a later word borrowed from somewhere,
but its history is obscure.

P. 60, 121. Though the modern spelling of the word for yoke is
quing it is right to say that Phillips has kuing 418, which escaped me,
though it challenges comparison with Phillips' kuidd, p. 59. The
mutated form ghuing 43 is neutral.

P. 62. When I wrote the note mentioning goll-tooit I overlooked
the fact that Cregeen has an article on goal-thoo in his Dictionary.
His is probably the better derivation, but the pronunciation of the first
syllable of goll-lwoaie ' rainbow ' sounds, at the present day, exactly
the same as that of his goal-thoo, and I cannot comprehend why he
makes both words accented on the first syllable ; for, besides being
contrary to the usual rule obtaining in such compounds, no Manxman
now knows of any such a pronunciation, so far as I have been able to
ascertain.

Pp. 72, 165. The change from _/ to h as vafSyr, now hooar 'gat,' is
perhaps not quite as rare as it looks at first sight, for according to
O'Donovan's Irish Grammar, pp. 178, 215, the f of the future^of the
verb is subject to it throughout the southern half of Ireland, so that

1 82 MANX PHONOLOGY.

the written glanfad ' I will cleanse ' becomes in the spoken language
glanhad, or glanthad pronounced the same. ' The _/,' he says, ' is
scarcely heard in this tense in the spoken language in any part of
Ireland,' which I take to mean, that, except in the south of Ireland,
the h, its substitute, has also ceased to be sounded. This must have
had as one of its results the extensive confounding of this form of the
future tense with the present, and it helps to explain the general
disappearance of the old future in Manx and most other Goidelic pro-
nunciations.

P. 79. Some more Goidelic loanwords of the earlier stratum will
be found in Dr. Stokes' Three Irish Glossaries (London, 1862): see
more particularly his preface pp. xx-xxvii, where he has given a list
of words borrowed from Latin.

Pp. 82, 117. With farkey as against /ar^ey 'sea,' may be ranged
the Manx surname Corkish from Forcus, as contrasted with the
more usual form Fergus. The former is known as Forces on
a' stone from Clonmacnois (Miss Stokes' Christian Inscriptions in
the Irish Langtiage, part i. p. 16, and plate ii. 5), and as Forcus or
Fercus on a stone at St. Vigeans, near Arbroath ; see also Reeves'
edition of Adamnan's Vita S. Columbse i. 7 (p. 33), where the best
manuscripts seem to read Forcus. The late genitive of Forcus would
be Forcuis and Mac Fhorcuis (pronounced Mac Orkish) would, accord-
ing to the analogy of other Manx surnames, yield exactly the shortened
form Corkish : compare Killip from M' Killip (\\y^-=^ Mac -^Phillip.
P. 85. In connection with O. Ir. carpat ' a chariot,' it may be pointed
out that the Latin carpentum is understood to be of Celtic origin, and
the / makes it probable that it comes from a continental people, who
spoke no Gallo-Brythonic dialect but some kind of Goidelic.

P. 88. With Ihieng ' halfpenny,' as an instance of the elision of ph,
may be compared the similar treatment of Latin ^ in a word like 6ick
402 ' duty ' (from the Latin officium), which survives in the v/otd/er-oik
' a man in oflSce, a magistrate.'

Pp. 97, 8. No instance has been given of a medial v (for re or t')
being elided, but we seem to have one such in the case ofj'skigh 551,
now written j'aagh ' smoke,' as the kindred form in Irish and Scotch
Gaelic is deatach ' smoke.' The root seems to have been dnt, to which
are also probably to be traced the German ziinden to ' kindle ' and the
dialectic English teend, tind ' to set on fire,' and the ordinary English
noun tinder ' means or materials to kindle ' : see Kluge's Etym.
Worterbuch der deutschen Sprache, s. ^, ziinden.

ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS. 183

P. 108. A better derivation of Ir. Uit ' goes ' may now be read
from the pen of Dr. Stokes in his part of the fourth edition of Pick's
Vergleichendes Wdrterbuch, p.. 3 2.

P. 117. The preposition vet, as in vei yn tUu 78, now written vei'n
clieau or rather veiKn clieau ' from the mountain,' and in vei'A'n Raue
2 n ' from Rome ' literally ' from the Rome,' involves probably the
preposition je, now written jeh 'from' (p. 57); and we have the
old Goidelic preposition tmb ' about ' with the same ve in veim
y ghri 481 'from his heart,' and in vei magh elk 468 (for veim
a ghielle) ' from one another ' : compare also iem ' from ' 450, and
/u0m 452 ' under,' probably made up of de-imb znA/o-imb respectively,
though the m in all these prepositions seems to have been wanted
to prevent a hiatus. In the element ve in vei and veim I recog-
nize the equivalent of Scotch Gaelic bho (pronounced vo) which is,
according to McAlpine, the Islanders' pronunciation of what is
oftener written 0, Irish ua, ' from.'

P. 124. Another instance to be compared with masky, mastey
' among,' and to be cited as showing that the change in the con-
sonants had taken place before Phillips' time, is that of Histym 589
' I will visit, i. e. punish,' imperative Mis/ 32, ' assuage,' infinitive kiiyske
433, 444, kuisky 444, now cusley to ' scourge ' (Med. Ir. cosccud, Mod.
Ir. cosgadh, Welsh cosp-i, Latin consequ-t).

P. 148. As to Manx reih to 'choose,' Med. Ir. rogu, a different
etymology is proposed in Stokes' portion of Pick's Dictionary, pp. 234,
235. But it is a very doubtful one, and in any case it makes no
difference as regards the phonology of the Manx word, as discussed
at pp. 63, 69 above. It is worth mentioning here, that reih is roygh
in the Dean of Lismore's Book, and reih in the Pernaig Manuscript :
see Cameron's Reliquide, Cellicx, i. 38, ii. 66.

P. 167. As interesting instances of u written ou may also be
mentioned dou 542, now written aw (pronounced au) 'raw' (p. 32),
and ou 504, for it, now written 00 ' thou ' (p. 13).

FINIS.

HORACE HART, PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY

I I ^ ifltl'l

/ / I III! II ,1' I / '//,//,

.'. ' ' " ,//',', I ' '"Mj

".'» '/'/.I'/'/t